GOD PLEASE TAKE OVER YOUR COMPETITION!

GOD PLEASE WE BEG YOU

TO TAKE OVER YOUR COMPETITION

AS SOON AS POSSIBLE,

WE BEG YOU OUR LORD

TO END THIS PLANDEMIA,

THIS ADRENACHROME BRUTALITY,

WE BEG YOU OUR FATHER

TO READ ALL THE CMTGS, LIARS, KILLERS, WHORES, PIMPS, HIRED ASSASSINS, CHILDREN SEXUAL ABUSERS, ABUSERS, GREEDY ONES, AND UNTRUSTWORTHY ONES IN THE GLOBE,

THE 10 COMMANDMENTS ACT, 

AND WE BEG YOU OUR LORD

TO ACT ASAP,

GOD PLEASE TAKE OVER

YOUR COMPETITION!

MANY PEOPLE, USUALLY WOMEN, ARE RECORDING VIDEOS OF THE BRAVE WOMAN WHILE SHE IS SUNBATHING AT LA ALBORADA

LET’S IMAGINE TODAY TWO WOMEN RECORDED TWO VIDEOS OF THE BRAVE WOMAN SUNBATHING AT LA ALBORADA.

THEY PRETEND THEY ARE RECORDING THE SEA, THE SWIMMING POOL, THE RESTAURANT OR THEMSELVES JUST TO MANAGE TO MOVE THEIR MOBILES SO THAT SOMEHOW THEY CAN RECORD SOMETHING OF THE BRAVE WOMAN AND HER SPOUSE AS WELL.

LET’S IMAGINE TODAY THE FIRST ONE WAS WAS A WOMAN WEARING A PINK CAP AND WAS WALKING WITH HER ELDERLY PARENTS. LET’S IMAGINE SHE WORKS FOR CMTGS. LET’S IMAGINE AFTER HER ANOTHER ELDERLY WOMAN WAS ASKED BY HIS SON IN HIS 50’S AND WITH BLOND HAIR TO RECORD A VIDEO TRYING TO RECORD THE BRAVE EOMAN WHILE MOVING HER MOBILE.

LET’S IMAGINE YESTERDAY TWO WOMEN RECORDED VIDEOS OF THE BRAVE WOMAN AT LA ALBORADA.
LET’S IMAGINE THE FIRST ONE WAS WEARING A BLACK SWIMMING SUIT, AND THE 2ND ONE WAS WEARING A PINK T-SHIRT AND PINK SHORTS.

LET’S IMAGINE THE DAY BEFORE YESTERDAY ANOTHER WOMAN IN A BLUE SWIMMING SUIT WITH BLONDE HAIR RECORDED ANOTHER VIDEO OF THE BRAVE WOMAN DOING EXACTLY THE SAME THING AND THEN SHE SAT DOWN NEAR THE BAR OUTSIDE JUST TO PRETEND SHE WAS TAKING THE SUN WITH A MAN SHE HANGS AROUND.

LET’S IMAGINE ALL THOSE WOMEN AND THE MAN IN HIS 50’S WITH BLONDE HAIR WORK FOR CMTGS.

LET’S IMAGINE NEXT TO THE APARTMENT WHERE THE BRAVE WOMAN IS STAYING WITH HER SPOUSE THERE IS SOMEONE WORKING FOR CMTGS IN THIS APARTMENT NEXT TO THE BRAVE WOMAN’S AND IS USING BUGS IN ORDER TO SPY ON THE BRAVE WOMAN AS MUCH AS SHE CAN.

LET’S IMAGINE ANOTHER MAN IN BRIGHT ORANGE SHORTS TOGETHER WITH THE WOMAN HE HANGS AROUND AT LA ALBORADA WORK FOR CMTGS AS WELL. LET’S IMAGINE THESE TWO ARRIVED AT LA ALBORADA JANUARY 19, 2021.

RIGHT NOW THE ONE WITH THE BRIGHT ORANGE SHORTS AND THE WOMAN HE HANGS AROUND, WITH THE BRIGHT GREEN TOWELS ARE HAVING LUNCH. THEY HAVE CHOSEN THE SUN DECK CHAIRS NEXT TO THE BRAVE WOMAN BECAUSE CMTGS HAVE TOLD THEM TO DO SO…THESE 2 ARE TO BE SPIED AS WELL AS THEY DO TO THE BRAVE WOMAN.

YES, MY BROTHERS.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CAN ANYBODY SPY ON THE CMTG ON 14-GROUND FLOOR – C ? A LITTLE BOY IS BEING SEXUALLY ABUSED NOW

A LITTLE BOY IS BEING SEXUALLY ABUSED RIGHT NOW.

AT. 19:40 THE CMTG TOGETHER WITH HIS LITTLE SON,

SLIGHTLY PUSHING HIM TO HURRY UP,

PASSED BY THE BRAVE WOMAN AND HER SPOUSE,

HIS LITTLE SON WAS CRYING.

WHY?

BECAUSE HE KNEW HE WAS ABOUT TO BE SEXUALLY ABUSED  

BY HIS OWN FATHER

AND IT CERTAINLY HAPPENED.

YES MY BROTHERS, CMTGS DO THESE HORRIBLE THINGS,

AND THIS IS GOING ON HERE

AND IN MANY PARTS OF THE WORLD.

CAN ANYBODY FOLLOW THIS CMTG AND  UNCOVER HIM?

 HIS LITTLE SON HAS GOT FAIR HAIR AND IS ABOUT NINE,

AND ALL THIS THE DAY BEFORE CHRISTMAS EVE.

CAN ANYBODY UNCOVER THIS CMTG…?

THERE ARE ALREADY 3 CMTGS HERE ON 14:

THE 1ST ONE(TH SEXUAL ABUSER F HIS OWN SON)

WHO IS 56,

MOVED HERE  2 YEARS AGO,

TH 2ND 1 IS TH HORRIBLE ONE IN HER 20´S

TOGETHER WITH HER HORRIBLE MOTHER WHO IS 61

MAKE AS MUCH DELIBERATE NOISE

AS THEY CAN

AND MOVED TO THE 3RD FLOOR B

ABOUT ONE YEAR AGO, 

& THE LAST 1 IS TH HORRIBLE WOMAN WHO IS 69

& WHO MOVED TO THE 1ST FLOOR B 6 WEEKS AGO.

CAN ANYBODY UNCOVER THEM?

LET´S IMAGINE

COVID-19, PROSTITUTION, ORGIES & VARIOUS CRIMES

ARE FULLY RELATED

2 THEM & 2 THE 1S WHO BRIBE THEM

WITH EU MONEY…

CAN ANYBODY UNCOVER ALL THIS

ONCE AND FOR ALL?

MERRY CHRISTMAS EVERYONE.

 

 

WHY WORLD COVID? = WHY SOPELANA COCKTAIL? = THE BRAVE WOMAN.

WHY WORLD COVID?

LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE BEHIND IT,

LET´S IMAGINE

THE BRAVE WOMAN IS SURROUNDED BY

MANY PEOPLE BRIBED BY CMTGS SPYING ON HER,

BEING ONE OF THEM THE ONE WHO LIVES IN TRAVESIA MENDIETA 14 – 3A TOGETHER WITH HER MOTHER,

WHO ARE BOTH TROWING THINGS 

& DRAGGING CHAIRS AND SOFAS

WHENEVER THE BRAVE WOMAN TAKES A NAP,

IN ORDER TO MAKE NOISE

TO BUG THE BRAVE WOMAN.

LET´S IMAGINE A 22-YEAR-OLD WOMAN

WITH DARK SHORT HAIR,

LOOKING LIKE A TOMBOY,

& WITH ONE OF THOSE DANGEROUS DOGS,

PROBABLY A  DOBERMAN,

IS FROM ZARAGOZA & HAS MOVED 2 SOPELANA 3 MONTHS AGO

& LIVES IN ONE OF THE BLOCKS OPPOSITE THE BRAVE WOMAN´S

& LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS HAVE BRIBED HER

TO GET DOWN TO THE TRASH CAN OPPOSITE TRAVESIA MENDIETA 14

WHENEVER THE BRAVE WOMAN GETS DOWN THERE

2 TROW AWAY THE RUBBISH. 

WHY?

IN ORDER 2 SCARE THE BRAVE WOMAN.

WHY ARE SO MANY HOUSES BEING BUILT IN SOPELANA

( BISCAY, THE BASQUE COUNTRY)?,

LET´S IMAGINE MANY PEOPLE FROM ZARAGOZA & CANTABRIA

HAVE MOVED 2 SOPELANA

& ARE GOING 2 LIVE IN ALL THESE NEW HOUSES

& OTHER HUNDREDS IN HIRED FLATS.

WHY ALL THIS?

LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS BRIBED ALL OF THEM WITH EU MONEY…,

& LET´S IMAGINE ALL THOSE HOUSES HAVE BEEN PAID WITH EU MONEY…,

IN ORDER TO SPY ON THE BRAVE WOMAN FROM EVERY POSSIBLE ANGLE.

THE BRAVE WOMAN WANTS TO GO TO THE CANARY ISLANDS

& CMTGS ARE DOING EVERYTHING POSSIBLE TO BLOCK HER PLANS.

LET´S IMAGINE ALL THIS SOPELANA COCKTAIL

TOGETHER WITH THE WORLD COCKTAIL

IS ALL IN ORDER TO BLOCK THE BRAVE WOMAN.

YES, MY BROTHERS.

 

TOO MANY SIGNS ALREADY, GOD’S DAY IS ON THE WAY

LET US IMAGINE

THE BRAVE WOMAN 

WANTED 2 FLY 2 THE CANARY ISLANDS 

ON OCTOBER 6 FROM BILBAO.

LET US IMAGINE

THE MOMENT SHE TOOK HER CASES FROM THE BASEMENT TO HER HOME 

CMTGS DECIDED 2 TAKE MEASURES  2 COUNTERACT

THEY DID WHAT THEY COULD

SO THAT HER PLANS WOULD BE OTHERS.

SHE MANAGED 2 GET 2 CANTABRIA

& RIGHT AFTER GETTING THERE SHE AND HER HUSBAND DECIDED 2

BUY TWO PLANE TICKETS VIA ONLINE 4 NOVEMBER 2.

LET US IMAGINE

THAT SAME NIGHT 

LET US IMAGINE CMTGS DECIDED 2 DO WHAT THEY KNOW 2 MAKE HER FLY ANOTHER DAY.

 

SOMETHING IS GOING ON AT 14 – 3 B: A BABY ALWAYS CRIES

LET  US IMAGINE A BABY ALWAYS CRIES

LET US IMAGINE SHE ACTS AS A BABY SITTER,

LET US IMAGINE THAT BABY ALWAYS  CRIES & CRIES

BECAUSE HER FATHER WHO IS OM HOLIDAYS WITH HIS WIFE

SEXUALLY ABUSED HER,

LET US IMAGINE THAT BABY AT 14  – 3B DOES NOT WANT TO GO BACK TO HER HOME BECAUSE SHE ASSOCIATES HOME WITH FEAR, AND PAIN.

LET US IMAGINE EVERY BABY WHO COMES TO 14 – 3B CRIES AND  CRIES SPECIALLY IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT AS A REDULT OF NIGHTMARES, DUE TO HAVING BEEN SEXUALLY ABUSED IN THE DARK IN HER BEDROOM.

LET US IMAGINE THIS BABY KNOWS SHE IS GOING TO BE SENT HOME AND CRIES AND CRIES ALL IN FEAR BECAUSE SHE KNOWS THE SEXUAL ABUSER IS AT HER OWN HOME,

LET US IMAGINE HER FATHER AND  MOST EVERY FATHER OF MOST EVERY BABY HERE AT 14- 3B IS A CMTG AND THIS EXPLAINS EVERYTHING,

LET US IMAGINE SOMEONE OR BETTER MANY PEOPLE SHOLD FOLLOW THIS BABY AND HER FATHER AND ALL THE FUTURE BABIES AND THEIR FATHERS AND SHOLUD FINALLY UNCOVER CMTGS AND THEIR SUPER DIRTY SEXUAL HABITS AND OTHER DIRTY ONES AS WELL, WHICH NOT ONLY AFFECTS THIS BABY BUT MANY MORE AND IT AFFECTS THE WORLD AS WELL.

LET US IMAGINE THIS BABY AND ALL THE BABIES HERE AT 14- 3B AND AT THEIR HOMES ARE GIVEN CONSTANT SLEEPING CHEMICALS WITHIIN THEIR FEEDING BOTTLES…

LET US IMAGINE THIS GOAL IS MUCH MUCH MIRE IMPORTANT  THAN ANYTHING ELSE!

 

CMTGS AND 356 POISONED ELEPHANTS

356 ELEPHANTS HAVE DIED OVER THE LAST TWO MONTHS IN BOTSWANA. ON MAY 25 169 DEAD ELEPHANTS WERE FOUND AND IN JUNE A TOTAL OF 356 ONES.

LET´S IMAGINE ALL THESE 356 ELEPHANTS WERE POISONED. WHY? WHY WOULD SOMEONE WANT TO KILL 356 ELEPHANTS? LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS WANTED TO HURT SOMEONE WHO LOVES ELEPHANTS? LET´S IMAGINE SUCH DEVIOUS WAYS, BRIBING 4 PEOPLE FROM BOTSWANA ASKING THEM TO KILL 356 ELEPHANTS, ARE TYPICAL WAYS OF CMTGS. THESE DEVIOUS WAYS INCLUDE THE COVIT-19 SINCE CMTGS AND THE COVIT-19 ARE CLOSELY RELATED AS WELL. 

356 ELEPHANTS CANNOT COLLAPSE CHEST-FIRST WHILE WALKING OR RUNNING UNLESS THEY ARE POISONED. WHEN ELEPHANTS OR ANY OTHER ANIMALS ARE POISONED THEIR BODIES START BURNING INSIDE, AND SO THEY START WALKING OR RUNNING TO GET TO SOME RIVER WHERE THEY CAN GET SOME WATER TO DRINK TO GET SOME RELIEF FROM THE BURNING THEY ARE GOING THROUGH INSIDE THEMSELVES.

WE DO NOT BUY THE STATEMENT OF SOME CONSERVATIONISTS SAYING THE RECENT ELEPHANT MASS DIE-OFFS COULD BE NATURAL. NO MATTER HOW LOUD OR HOW MANY TIMES THEY REPEAT IT WE DO NOT BUY IT!

CHRIS THOULESS, THE FACT THAT ELEPHANT POPULATIONS GROW HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH MASS DIE-OFFS. NEVER HAS SUCH AN ELEPHANT MASSACRE HAPPENED BEFORE. 

WHAT’S GOING ON INSIDE 16 DOLORES IBARRURI 2C IN BARAKALDO RIGHT NOW?

  1. Continue reading WHAT’S GOING ON INSIDE 16 DOLORES IBARRURI 2C IN BARAKALDO RIGHT NOW?

LOBBY GROUPS WITH FIRM TIES TO OUTSHINE THE BRAVE WOMAN

NOT EVERYTHING IS PERFORMATIVE,

THERE´S A BIG DIFFERENCE BETWEEN GOOD & BAD INTENTIONS,

IF S.O. DOESN´T HAVE GOOD INTENTIONS

SHOULD NOT BE LISTENED TO.

WHAT IF GRETA DID NOT CARE ABOUT CLIMATE CHANGE?

WHAT IF SHE  IS MANIPULATED BY PPL.

TO CALL  THE ATTENTION F LARGE AUDIENCES?

WHAT IF THE PPL. MANIPULATING GRETA WANTED HER

TO DRAW ATTENTION 2 HERSELF

IN ORDER TO OUTSHINE THE BRAVE WOMAN´S WORLD ACTIVISM?

WHAT IF SHE IS A PUPPET IN THE HANDS F LOBBIES?

WHAT IF SHE SUPPORTS A DIFFERENT CAUSE TO CLIMATE CHANGE?

WHAT IF TH PPL. MANIPULATING HER

DON´T HAVE GOOD INTENTIONS?

WHAT IF SOME LOBBIES ARE INTERESTED IN 

SUPPORTING SEX WITH CHILDREN?

PEOPLE SHOULD NOT BE ALLOWED TO HAVE SEX WITH CHILDREN.

WHY DOES SHE TALK ABOUT CLIMATE CHANGE

WHEN SHE TRAVELS IN A LUXURY TRAIN SPEWING CO2,

USING PLASTIC CONTAINERS, DISPOSABLE CUPS,

PLASTIC BREAD BAGS

& CHOOSING TO EAT BANANAS TRANSPORTED 10,000 KM?

WHAT IF MANY MEN IN LOBBY GROUPS

R MISOGYNISTS BACKING UP CHILD SEX ABUSE,

PAYING CHILDREN FOR SEX,

USING CHILDREN FOR CAUSES LIKE CLIMATE CHANGE & OTHERS

IN ORDER TO OUTSHINE THE BRAVE WOMAN´S  WORLD ACTIVISM?

THE BRAVE WOMAN

THE BRAVE WOMAN

IS BEING  WATCHED 

24/7,

EVERY1 SHE IS EVER MET

IS EQUALLY WATCHED &…,

ALL PLACES

SHE’S EVER BEEN 2

OR PLACES

SHE’S PLANNING 2 GO

ARE BEING WATCHED &…

OPPOSITE THE BRAVE WOMAN´S BEDROOM

ON THE BLOCK OPPOSITE HERS, 13,

 8 PEOPLE ( 5 MEN & 3 WOMEN) WORKING 4  CMTGS LIVE

& THEY ARE ON THE GROUND FLOOR, 1ST & 2ND FLOORS,

WATCHING & SENDING CRYPTIC WHATSAPPS

2 THE ONE ON 14- 3B ( A WICKED GIRL WHO LIVES UP TO HER SURNAME: ZORRI_ _ A) & GROUND FLOOR B (A MAN & A WOMAN).

THE WICKED GIRL ON 14 – 3B SHOULD GET WHAT SHE DESERVES

SINCE SHE WORKS 4 CMTGS & SHE DOES EVERYTHING CMTGS TELL HER 2

LIKE GOING OUT WHEN THE BRAVE WOMAN COMES BACK

WALKING THE SAME PATH AS THE BRAVE WOMAN

OR TAKING THE LIFT

WHEN SHE KNOWS SHE´LL SEE THE BRAVE WOMAN.

WHY DO CMTGS ASK THE WICKED GIRL ON 14-3B 2 FOLLOW THE BRAVE WOMAN?

´CAUSE THEY WANT 2 KNOW ABOUT THE BRAVE WOMAN´S  APPEARANCE

SINCE CMTGS CAN´T STAND THE BRAVE WOMAN FEELING & LOOKING GOOD,

HENCE CMTGS ARE OBSESSED WITH THE BRAVE WOMAN.

THEY ALL HAVE EQUIPMENT OF CUTTING EDGE  LISTENING DEVICES

HENCE ALL OUR CONVERSATIONS,

ALL THE BRAVE WOMAN´S CONVERSATIONS,

& EVERY1 RELATED 2 THE BRAVE WOMAN IS BEING LISTENED IN

HENCE CMTGS PLAN THOUSANDS F SITUATIONS

2 CONTACT ALL THOSE PPL SHE MET IN THE PAST,

TRYING 2 MAKE THE ENCOUNTERS LOOK LIKE  COINCIDENCES

WHEN THEY´RE NOT WHATSOEVER

BUT REALLY THOROUGHLY PLANNED ENCOUNTER SITUATIONS

SINCE CMTGS HAVE THOUSANDS F PPL WORKING 4 THEM IN EVERY COUNTRY,

HENCE ALL PPL RELATED 2 THE BRAVE WOMAN ARE BEING WATCHED

REALLY CLOSELY…,

´CAUSE THEY WANT 2 FIND A WAY 2 HARM THE BRAVE WOMAN

BUT DON´T KNOW HOW,

´THOUGH CMTGS GO ON & ON TRYING…

THE PPL WORKING 4 CMTGS

DO WHAT CMTGS & PPL WHO WORK 4 THEM

KNOW 2 DO BEST,

THAT IS, SPY, MAKE NOISE, BOTHER, ETC,

MAKING EVERY1 BELIEVE THEY´RE NOT THE 1S

OR TRICKING EVERY1 SAYING THEY´RE NOT AWARE OF IT.

IN THE BLOCK WHERE THE BRAVE WOMAN´S MOTHER LIVES

ONE CMTG ( A MAN ) LIVES ON 1- 2 LEFT,

& ON 1-5 LEFT 2 WOMEN WORK 4 CMTGS,

& THEY USED 2 WATCH & TORMENT THE BRAVE WOMAN & HER MOTHER 

WHEREAS NOW THEY WATCH THE BRAVE WOMAN´S MOTHER.

ALL THAT & MORE CMTGS DO

WITH EVERY1 THE BRAVE WOMAN HAS EVER KNOWN OR KNOWS.

SO WATCH OUT MY BROTHERS…

A PERSON FROM A ROYAL FAMILY

INSTEAD OF JUST  WRITING DOWN WHAT HE WAS PLANNING 2 DO

TALKED ABOUT IT 2 HIS FAMILY,

& AS CMTGS HAVE CUTTING EDGE LISTENING DEVICES

& KNOW EVERYTHING ABOUT EVERY1

NONE ESCAPES CMTGS,

& THAT PERSON FROM THAT ROYAL FAMILY

DID NOT MANAGE 2 BUY THE FLAT IN ORDER 2 HELP THE BRAVE WOMAN.

INSTEAD CMTGS MANAGED 2 BUY THAT FLAT

 THE WICKED GIRL WAS RENTING  TOGETHER WITH HER BOYFRIEND.

13 NOVEMBER 2019 SHE BROKE UP WITH HIM SIMPLY BECAUSE CMTGS TOLD HER TO,

SINCE THE BRAVE WOMAN IS UNCOVERING THE WICKED MANEUVERS IN THE DARK, AND CMTGS KNOW HE WOULD HAVE UNCOVERED THE WICKED GIRL SOONER OR LATER, SINCE HE DID NOT UNDERSTAND (LIKE NOONE WOULD FOR SURE) WHY HER “GIRLFRIEND” MADE SO MUCH NOISE & ALWAYS AROUND THE SAME PLACE, THAT IS, EXACTLY ON TOP OF THE BRAVE WOMAN´S HEADBOARD.

THE WICKED GIRL BROKE HER BOYFRIEND´S HEART.

THE WICKED GIRL WORKS 4 CMTGS & CMTGS WANT 2 DO AS MUCH HARM

AS THEY CAN TO THE BRAVE WOMAN,

& CMTGS KNOW THE WICKED GIRL´S BOYFRIEND WOULD HAVE UNCOVERED HER SOONER OR LATER SINCE HE DID NOT KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT THESE WICKED MANEUVERS IN THE DARK,

AND SINCE HE IGNORES SHE WORKS 4 CMTGS & IGNORES SHE WAS PLAYING WITH HIM FROM THE VERY MINUTE SHE MET HIM, TAKING ADVANTAGE OF HIM…

THE WICKED GIRL NOW IS WITH HER MOTHER

& AS BOTH WORK 4 CMTGS THEY BOTH MAKE NOISE

IN THE EARLY EVENINGS WHENEVER THE BRAVE WOMAN TAKES A NAP

IN ORDER 2 BOTHER THE BRAVE WOMAN & HARM HER AS MUCH AS THEY CAN.

YESTERDAY 19 NOVEMBER 2019 THE BRAVE WOMAN SAW ONE OF THE WORKERS: A YOUNG WICKED MAN IN HIS EARLY 30S, AT 17:00 P.M. LEAVING HER BLOCK,

AFTER HAVING MADE A LOT OF NOISE  JUST ON TOP OF THE BRAVE WOMAN´S HEADBOARD SINCE SHE WAS TAKING A NAP AT THAT TIME.

THAT WORKER, LIKE MANY OTHERS WHO HAVE COME FROM OTHER PROVINCES OVER HERE, WORKS 4 CMTGS.

FROM 13 NOVEMBER TO 21 NOVEMBER THERE´S A TOTAL F 9 DAYS.

DURING THOSE 9 DAYS CMTGS ORDERED TH WICKED GIRL´S UNCLE

2 BUY THE FLAT 14-3B.

WHY?

´CAUSE DURING THOSE 9 DAYS A CARPENTER (ANOTHER CMTG)

MANAGED 2 INCORPORATE A SUPER MEGA CUTTING EDGE

LISTENING DEVICE

RIGHT UNDER 4 WOOD STRIPS

RIGHT ON TOP F TH BRAVE WOMAN´S HEADBOARD.

WHY?

IN ORDER 2 B ABLE 2 LISTEN ANY THING TH BRAVE WOMAN SAYS

OR HER PARTNER SAYS WHILE THEY´RE IN BED AT NIGHT…

 

NEXT TIME WHATOVER PLAN YOU HAVE

REMEMBER NO MATTER HOW VIP YOU ARE,

YOU´RE BEING LISTENED & YOUR PLANS KNOWN

& CMTGS ALWAYS COME EARLIER

SINCE ALL THEY DO 24/7 IS SPYING,WATCHING,LISTENING & MORE

TO ALL OF US…

 

SOME CHILDREN ARE BEING SEXUALLY ABUSED BY THEIR FATHERS!

ON MAY 4, 2019 IN THE BASQUE NEWS WE HEARD THAT A FATHER HAD BEEN SEXUALLY ABUSING HIS DAUGHTER FOR 6 YEARS. SHE IS 12 AND HE STARTED ABUSING HER WHEN SHE WAS 6. WHY DIDN´ T THEY SHOW US ANY PHOTOS OF HIM? THEY ONLY TOLD US HE WAS 52 YEARS OLD AND THAT HE HAD BEEN PUT IN PRISON. HOWEVER, WE DO NOT KNOW HIS NAME NOR WHERE HE IS FROM. THE THING IS THAT WHEN THE MEDIA WANTS TO GIVE US INFORMATION ABOUT A PIECE OF NEWS, EVEN IF IT IS WAY MUCH LESS IMPORTANT THAN THIS ONE WE ARE TALKING ABOUT, THEY GIVE IT TO US AND CONTINUE FOCUSING ON IT FOR SO LONG WE KIND OF WANT TO SWITCH CHANNELS, SINCE IT IS FAR TOO MUCH. YOU KNOW WHICH CHANNEL I AM TALKING ABOUT. SOMETIMES THEY HIGHLIGHT A PIECE OF NEWS OVER AND OVER AGAIN SIMPLY BECAUSE THEY WANT PEOPLE TO HEAR A SPECIFIC NAME SO THAT PEOPLE CAN THINK OF OTHER PEOPLE WITH THE SAME NAME IN THE SAME WAY. YES MY BROTHERS, AND ALL THIS BECAUSE CMTGS´ MANEUVERS ARE REALLY SUBTLE AND MALICIOUS, AND THEY TURN TO THE MOST FAR-FETCHED WAYS YOU CAN IMAGINE!

MAY 5, 2019, I WAS GOING FOR A WALK WHEN I SAW A WOMAN ON A BIKE FOLLOWED BY A BIG MAN ON ANOTHER BIKE, AND A SMALL BOY CRYING ON ANOTHER BIKE. THAT SMALL BOY WAS ABOUT 6 YEARS OLD AND WAS CRYING IN SUCH A WAY ONE WOULD THINK HIS LIFE WAS NOT HAPPY WHATSOEVER. HIS CONTINUOUS CRIES WERE ONES OF SOMEONE TRAPPED IN SUCH PAIN AND FEAR ONE WOULD THINK HE WAS NOT ABLE TO MANAGE TO STOP IT.

LET´S IMAGINE THAT SMALL BOY HAD BEEN SEXUALLY ABUSED BY HIS FATHER, BY THE ONE ON THE BIKE NEXT TO HIM. LET´S IMAGINE THAT SAME BOY´S CONTINUOUS DESPERATE CRIES WERE TELLING US ALL, SPECIALLY HIS MOTHER, HE NEEDED SOMEONE TO REALIZE SOMEONE HAD DONE SOMETHING TERRIBLE TO HIM. LET´S IMAGINE THAT TERRIBLE SITUATION HAPPENED AND IS STILL HAPPENING TO THOUSANDS OF BABIES AND CHILDREN ALL OVER THE WORLD. WHAT CAN WE DO? BEING THINGS AS THEY ARE IT´S NECESSARY FOR CHILDREN TO BE SHOWN BY SOMEONE WAYS TO EXPRESS THEMSELVES IF SOMETHING LIKE A SEXUAL ABUSE HAPPENS TO THEM.

ABOUT FIFTEEN DAYS AGO A WOMAN WENT TO A KINDERGARTEN IN ORDER TO PICK UP HER SMALL BOY, WHO WAS ABOUT 3 YEARS OLD. AFTER PICKING HIM UP THE MOMENT HIS MOTHER WAS GOING TO PUT HIM IN THE CAR HE STARTED CRYING LIKE MAD. LET´S IMAGINE HE HAD BEEN SEXUALLY ABUSED BY HIS FATHER AND WAS SO AFRAID TO GO HOME, TO BE AROUND HIS ABUSER, THAT HE STARTED CRYING LIKE CRAZY, AND HIS MOTHER THOUGHT HE WAS CRYING JUST FOR NO REASON. ONE THING IS FOR SURE, CHILDREN DO NOT CRY LIKE CRAZY FOR NO REASON. THERE IS ALWAYS A REASON, A REALLY IMPORTANT REASON.

ABOUT TWO AND A HALF MONTHS AGO THERE WAS A MAN IN HIS LATE 40S AND A SMALL GIRL CRYING LIKE CRAZY, LYING ON THE PAVEMENT. SHE WAS DESPERATELY CRYING, NOT WANTING TO GET UP, NOR WALK LIKE HER FATHER WANTED HER TO, SINCE HE WAS STANDING LOOKING AT HER OR SOMEWHERE. LET´S IMAGINE THAT FATHER HAD BEEN SEXUALLY ABUSING HIS DAUGHTER, THAT IS THAT SMALL GIRL, WHO WAS ABOUT 4 YEARS OLD.

THE SITUATION IS SUCH IT IS MORE THAN NECESSARY TO TALK TO CHILDREN AND SHOW THEM WHAT WORDS TO SAY, IN A VERY SIMPLE WAY, IN CASE SOME KIND OF SEXUAL ABUSE IS TAKING PLACE AND THEY ARE BEING VICTIMS WITHOUT KNOWING IT.

WHEN SOMEONE SEES SUCH TERRIBLE SITUATIONS AND SEES A MOTHER WHO DOES NOT SEE WHAT HER CHILD IS GOING THROUGH WHILE WE PERFECTLY HEAR HIS/HER DESPERATE CRIES TELLING US THAT CHILD´S SOUL IS IN NEED OF HELP IT IS OUR DUTY TO DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT.

CHILDREN WHO GO THROUGH SOMETHING LIKE SEXUAL ABUSE CANNOT COPE WITH IT SINCE SUCH ABUSE GOES OVER THE LIMIT. THEY DO NOT KNOW WHAT´S GOING ON NOR DO THEY HAVE THE VOCABULARY TO EXPRESS IT, WHICH PUTS THEM IN A TERRIBLE DEFENSELESS SITUATION. THE EMOTIONAL CONSEQUENCES ON THOSE CHILDREN ARE SO SEVERE THAT SUCH ABUSES URGE US ALL TO TALK AND SHOW CHILDREN IN A SIMPLE PRACTICAL WAY WHAT THEY NEED TO KNOW IN ORDER TO SURVIVE SEXUAL ABUSERS DRESSED IN DISGUISE.

 

IS MR. TRUMP BEING MISGUIDED BY MIKE POMPEO?

 

IT´S IMPORTANT TO REMEMBER  ONCE MR. TRUMP TOOK OFFICE HE TRIED TO COME TO TERMS ON PEACE WITH RUSSIA, NORTH KOREA AND EVEN SIGNED THE IRAN NUCLEAR DEAL. ” The decision, while long anticipated and widely telegraphed, leaves the 2015 agreement reached by seven countries after more than two years of grueling negotiations in tatters. The United States will now reimpose the stringent sanctions it imposed on Iran before the deal and is considering new penalties” (THE NEW YORK TIMES). LET´S IMAGINE RUSSIA AND CHINA ARE RIGHT WHEN THEY SAY THE U.S. IS VIOLATING THAT DEAL SINCE THE U.S. PULLED OUT OF IT WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THEY SHOULD HAVE CARRIED OUT WHAT THEY SIGNED. IRAN DOES NOT DESERVE SANCTIONS, NEITHER FRANCE, GERMANY NOR GREAT BRITAIN FOR DOING BUSINESS WITH IRAN. LET´S IMAGINE MR. TRUMP IS BEING MISGUIDED BY MIKE POMPEO IN ORDER TO ISOLATE THE U.S. FROM ITS WESTERN ALLIES. WHY? LET´S IMAGINE IT´S BECAUSE EARLY IN 2018 MR. TRUMP RISKED HIS JOB WHEN HE STATED THE FBI WAS CORRUPTED AND FIRED JAMES COMEY. LET´S IMAGINE THE U.S. BELIEVES THEY CAN DO ANYTHING SIMPLY BECAUSE THEY HAVE  A POWERFUL ARMY AND WEAPONS WHICH THEY WANT TO USE NO MATTER WHAT.

Trump responded on Saturday morning with a volley of tweets which did not question the Times’ reporting but lambasted “the corrupt former leaders of the FBI” for opening an investigation “for no reason & with no proof”.” “Funny thing about James Comey,” Trump said. “Everybody wanted him fired, Republican and Democrat alike. My firing of James Comey was a great day for America. He was a Crooked Cop.”” (THE GUARDIAN). 

MR. TRUMP SHOULD NOT AIM AT EXTENDING ITS ECONOMIC CONTROL OVER THE REST OF THE WORLD BUT AT GETTING ALONG WITH ALL WORLD COUNTRIES. IN ORDER TO ACHIEVE THAT MR. TRUMP SHOULD RECUPERATE GEORGE WASHINGTON´S NON-INTERVENTIONISM POLICY TO AVOID WARS. UP TO NOW THE U.S. HAS BEEN INVOLVED IN TOO MANY WARS. THE FIRST ONE WITH NATIVE AMERICANS WAS A BRUTAL ETHNIC CLEANSING CRUSADE AND ALL BECAUSE OF GREED. THAT SAME GREED HAS BEEN PASSED  ON TO TOO MANY DESCENDANTS OF THOSE COLONISTS BACK THEN, AND THEY ARE STILL EAGER FOR TERRITORIAL EXPANSIONS,  PETROL AND FOR  CONTROL OF OTHER COUNTRIES. THOSE MINDS WHICH DESCEND FROM THOSE COLONISTS BACK IN THE DAY TODAY ARE THOSE WHOSE AIM IN LIFE IS GREED AND DO NOT CARE FOR PEOPLE´S SUFFERINGS, DEATHS OR  WARS AS LONG AS THEY EARN MONEY SELLING THEIR WEAPONS, SINCE MOST OF THOSE PROBLABLY ARE INTO GUNS MANUFACTURING. VENEZUELA, FOR EXAMPLE, IS A COUNTRY, NOT A BUSINESS WHICH CAN BE RUN BY ANY OTHER COUNTRY BUT VENEZUELA ITSELF. MR. TRUMP SHOULD NOT ATTEMPT TO TAKE CONTROL OF VENEZUELA BUT TO HELP THEM REMOVING SANCTIONS AND PROMOTING PEACE EVERYWHERE, SINCE SUCH ACTIONS DEPICT THE U.S., AND WHAT IS MORE, WHATEVER THE U.S. DO TO OTHER COUNTRIES, SAY VENEZUELA, SAY PALESTINA, SAY IRAN WILL GO BACK TO THEM SOMEHOW, SOMEWHERE, SOMETIME.

NO MORE EGOS DEMONIZING INNOCENT PEOPLE!

“ON FEBRUARY 20, 2019, OFOGH TV (IRAN) AIRED A DISCUSSION WITH THE FOUNDERS OF THE NEW HORIZON CONFERENCE, WHICH THE U.S. TREASURY ADDED TO THE LIST OF SANCTIONED ORGANIZATIONS ON FEBRUARY 13. NADER TALEBZADEH, THE SECRETARY-GENERAL OF NEW HORIZON, SAID THE “ZIONISTS INSIDE AMERICA” ARE THE ENEMIES WHO PLANNED THESE SANCTIONS. HE SAID U.S. SECRETARY OF TREASURY STEVE MNUCHIN´S  REAL NAME IS MENACHEM, AND THAT MNUCHIN IS A “SERIOUS ZIONIST” WITH TWO PASSPORTS WHO “MONITORS EVERYTHING”. ON FEBRUARY 21, CHANNEL 2TV (IRAN) AIRED A SIMILAR DISCUSSION. TALEBZADEH SAID THE MAIN ENEMIES ARE THE NEOCONS, WHO ARE “AMERICAN-ISRAELIS” INSIDE THE U.S., ” AND THAT THE NEW HORIZON CONFERENCE IS NOT ANTISEMITIC BECAUSE IT TYPICALLY HOSTS JEWS SUCH AS NORMAN FINKELSTEIN AND MIKO PELED. TALEBZADEH SAID THE NEOCONS ARE CALLED “ISRAEL FIRSTERS” BECAUSE ISRAEL IS MOST IMPORTANT TO THEM. IN ADDITION, AHMAD MONTEZAMI, THE EXECUTIVE SECRETARY OF NEW HORIZON, CLAIMED A JEWISH COMMUNITY IN A COUNTRY HE COULD NOT DISCLOSE REQUESTED ASYLUM IN IRAN, AND ADDED THAT IF ZIONISM COLLAPSES, HUMANITY WILL BE FREE.”  (MEMRI. THE MIDDLE EAST MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE. NADER TALEBZADEH:U.S. WORRIED ABOUT IRANIAN IDEOLOGICAL INFLUENCE).

THE FOLLOWING LINES ARE FROM THE DISCUSSION WITH THE FOUNDERS OF THE NEW HORIZON CONFERENCE ON MEMRI TV, FEB 20, 2019:

BIJAN NOBAVEH-VATAN: “THE ACCUSATIONS LEVELED AGAINST THE NEW HORIZON CONFERENCE – WITHOUT ANY EVIDENCE OR OFFICIAL EXPLANATION – SHOWED THE U.S. IS VERY VULNERABLE IN THE ASPECTS OF MEDIA AND THOUGHT. MR. TALEBZADEH, YOU ARE KNOWN AROUND THE WORLD AS A MAN OF MEDIA AND A THINKER. WHATEVER U.S. SECRETARY OF TREASURY MNUCHIN SAID ABOUT THE LEAKING OF AMERICAN INTELLIGENCE…PEOPLE WHO ATTENDED THE CONFERENCE WERE LATER HARASSED…ONE OF THE WOMEN WHO RETURNED TO THE U.S. AFTER ATTENDING THE CONFERENCE WAS ACCUSED OF SPYING FOR IRAN ON AMERICAN INTELLIGENCE AGENCIES – PRIMARILY THE U.S. MILITARY. ALL OF THIS INDICATES THE TOTAL WEAKNESS OF THE U.S. GOVERNMENT.”

MORTEZA GHOROGHI: WE HAVE SPIRITUAL INFLUENCE OVER PEOPLE. THEY ARE WORRIED ABOUT IRAN´S IDEOLOGICAL INFILTRATION. THIS IS WHAT THEY CALL “RECRUITING”” (MEMRI. THE MIDDLE EAST MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE. NADER TALEBZADEH:U.S. WORRIED ABOUT IRANIAN IDEOLOGICAL INFLUENCE). TO BE CONTINUED…

WHY CAN´T CHINESE PEOPLE GET MONEY FROM THEIR BBVA ACCOUNTS?

 

THE DAY BEFORE YESTERDAY, FEB 15 2019, CHINESE PEOPLE WERE PROTESTING AGAINST BBVA IN MADRID AGAINST THE BLOCKADE THEY ARE GOING THROUGH. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS WERE BEHIND THAT MANEUVER AND THEY TALKED BBVA CHIEF EXECUTIVE  OFFICERS INTO DOING SUCH BLOCKADE. LET´S IMAGINE SUCH CEOS DO NOT KNOW THE REAL REASON WHY CMTGS PERSUADED THEM TO GO AHEAD WITH SUCH EPISODE. LET´S IMAGINE THE REAL REASON BEHIND SUCH BLOCKADE IS CMTGS DO NOT WANT CHINESE PEOPLE TO HAVE ACCESS TO THEIR MONEY ACCOUNTS BECAUSE CMTGS KNOW CHINESE PEOPLE HAVE PLANS TO BUY HOUSES AND FLATS IN SPAIN AND THEY DO NOT WANT THAT. WHY DON´T THEY WANT THAT? BECAUSE SINCE THEY KNOW EVERYTHING ABOUT EVERYONE  (LET´S REMEMBER THEY SPY ON EVERYONE THEY WANT TO DAY IN DAY OUT) THEY ALREADY KNOW, BY TRACING THE WOMAN THEY ARE AFTER,  CHINESE PEOPLE WANT TO BUY THE REAL ESTATE SHE HAS FOR SALE

“THE PROTESTERS SAID INCREASED SCRUTINY EFFECTIVELY CUT THEM OFF FROM PAYING THEIR UTILITY BILLS OR TUITION COSTS FOR THEIR CHILDREN. WHAT BBVA AND SOME OTHER BANKS HAVE DONE HAS DAMAGED THE LEGAL INTERESTS OF THOUSANDS OF ORDINARY CHINESE, THE LIVES OF MANY PEOPLE…HAVE BEEN AFFECTED,” SAID FENG MAO, THE HEAD OF THE ACHE ASSOCIATION. ACHE SAYS BETWEEN 4,000 AND 5,000 PEOPLE HAVE SEEN THEIR ACCOUNTS BLOCKED BY BBVA” (FURIOUS CHINESE CONDEMN “RACIST” SPANISH BANK BBVA- SOUTH CHINA MORNING POST. EUROPE. SAT FEB 16, 2019).

“CHINESE CUSTOMERS OF SPANISH BANK BBVA PROTEST OUTSIDE ITS HEADQUARTERS IN MADRID. THE SIGNS READ  “THE WORKERS HAVE NOT BEEN PAID THEIR SALARY AND MOTHERS HAVE NOT BEEN ABLE TO FEED THEIR CHILDREN” (REUTERS/ JUAN MEDINA).

“SPAIN BEEFED UP ITS MONEY LAUNDERING REGULATIONS LAST YEAR. THE LAW REQUIRES CLIENTS TO GIVE THE BANK A SERIES OF PERSONAL DETAILS AND BACKGROUND INFORMATION, REGARDLESS OF THEIR NATIONALITY, SAID SPOKESMAN FOR THE SPANISH BANKING ASSOCIATION AEB, JOSE LUIS MARTINEZ CAMPUZANO. HOWEVER DAWEIN DING, VICE-PRESIDENT OF A CHINESE RADIO STATION IN MADRID WHO ALSO WORKS FOR THE CHINESE ASSOCIATION IN SPAIN (ACHE), SAID BANKS SUCH AS BBVA WERE DEMANDING FAR MORE DETAILS AND MAKING THE PROCESS MORE COMPLICATED FOR CHINESE CITIZENS THAN FOR SPANISH NATIONALS. FOR A SPANIARD TO OPEN A BANK ACCOUNT THEY JUST HAVE TO SHOW THEIR IDENTIFICATION CARD, WHEREAS CHINESE CITIZENS HAVE TO DELIVER MUCH MORE PAPERWORK SUCH AS EVIDENCE OF THEIR WORK LIFE LIKE PAYSLIPS AND CONTRACTS” DING SAID” (HUNDREDS OF CHINESE PROTEST AGAINST BBVA IN MADRID. CHANNEL NEWASIA 16 FEB 2019).

PRIORITIZING FAIRNESS OVER ANY OTHER ARGUMENTS SHOULD PREVAIL. FAIRNESS IMPLIES LETTING CHINESE PEOPLE HAVE ACCESS TO THEIR BANK ACCOUNTS. CHINESE PEOPLE DESERVE TO HAVE THEIR BANK ACCOUNTS UNBLOCKED BY BBVA. LET´S IMAGINE ARGUMENTS SUCH AS MONEY LAUNDERING REGULATIONS ARE NOT REAL NOR FAIR. CHINESE PEOPLE SHOULD BE TREATED AS OTHER PEOPLE ARE TREATED HAVING ACCESS TO THEIR MONEY TO PAY THEIR BILLS AND BUY WHAT THEY WANT TO. IT´S ALL ABOUT FAIR PLAY AND IT´S ABOUT TIME!

 

UNTOUCHABLE EXCEPT BY GOD

THIS WORLD IS NOT WHAT IT SEEMS TO BE. WE GO TO THE GROCERY STORE AND SEE MEAT TRAYS ALL NICELY PUT AND MOST PEOPLE IGNORE THE GROTESQUE WAYS USED TO KILL ALL KINDS OF BEAUTIFUL EMOTIONAL CREATURES WITH NO ANESTHESIA WHATSOEVER LIKE DUCKS, PIGS, CHICKENS, COWS, RABBITS, ETC. THE SAME HAPPENS WITH SOME PEOPLE WHO WORK FOR SOME WORLD GOVERNMENTS SINCE MANY OF THEM ACT AS KILLERS AND BRUTALLY MURDER ANYONE THEY ARE TOLD TO FOR JUST MONEY OR FREE SEX. THOSE MURDERERS CAN BE SEEN SMILING NICELY THAT SAME DAY OR ANY OTHER DAY SINCE THEY DON´T HAVE ANY FEELINGS. MOST OF THOSE ARE PEOPLE WHO WERE BRUTALLY ABUSED SOMEHOW DURING THEIR CHILDHOOD AND THINK ANYTHING IS RIGHT NO MATTER WHAT. THIS IS THE CASE REGARDING THE 15 MEN WHO KILLED  JAMAL KHASHOGGITHE SAUDIS WHO STRANGLED KHASHOGGI AS SOON AS HE WALKED INTO THE TURKISH CONSULATE AND THEN DISMEMBERED HIS BODY ARE NOT WHAT THEY SEEM TO BE. THOSE SAUDIS ARE SURELY SMILING NOW AND NO ONE WOULD THINK THEY ARE THE WORST ANYONE CAN THINK OF. THOSE SAUDIS ARE UP THERE AND THINK THEY CAN KILL ANYONE WHO UNCOVERS THE REAL TRUTH ABOUT SAUDIS. THEY THINK THEY ARE UNTOUCHABLE.

THE FOLLOWING QUESTIONS COME TO OUR MIND AFTER  JAMAL KHASHOGGI´S MURDER:

1) WHY DID GOVERNMENTS ALLOW 2 WEEKS TO GO BY BEFORE THE FORENSIC TEAMS ENTERED THE TURKISH CONSULATE WHERE KHASHOGGI WAS KILLED IN ORDER TO GATHER EVIDENCE? 

2)  WHY DID SAUDIS START LYING WHEN THEY SAID KHASHOGGI HAD LEFT THE BUILDING AFTER ATTENDING A ROUTINE APPOINTMENT? IS IT BECAUSE THEY IGNORED KHASHOGGI´S FIANCEE WAS OUTSIDE THE TURKISH CONSULATE OR RATHER THEY KNEW ABOUT THAT CRUCIAL WITNESS AND STILL DID IT?

3) WHY DID SAUDIS SEND AS MANY AS 15 SAUDI MEN TO KILL THE WRITER AND DO THE CLEANING UP AFTERWARDS?

4) WHY DID SAUDIS AFTER DENYING KHASGOGGY´S DEATH LIE A 2ND TIME SAYING THERE HAD BEEN A FIGHT THAT GOT OUT OF HAND?

5) WHY DID THE PROSECUTOR FACE LACK OF COOPERATION WHEN HE SPENT 2 DAYS IN ISTANBUL TO SEARCH THE SURROUNDING AREAS?

6) DOES ALL THAT HIT SQUAD AND SUCH GROTESQUE MURDER LEAD US TO THINK KHASHOGGY KNEW A LOT OF MONKEY BUSINESS ABOUT SAUDIS?  

THE WORLD TODAY IS A BIG BROTHER WHERE ANYONE WHO SAYS WHAT HE REALLY THINKS, IN RELATION TO ECONOMIC POLITICAL POWER, IS SOMEONE CMTGS WILL TRY TO TRICK TO FOLLOW THEM SO THAT HE DOES NOT BECOME PART OF THEIR COMPETENCE. JESUS CHRIST SAID THIS:

1) “I AM THE WAY, THE TRUTH AND THE LIFE. NO ONE COMES TO THE FATHER EXCEPT THROUGH ME (JOHN 14:6)

2) “WHOEVER WANTS TO BE MY DISCIPLE MUST DENY THEMSELVES AND TAKE UP THEIR CROSS AND FOLLOW ME. FOR WHOEVER WANTS TO SAVE THEIR LIFE WILL LOSE IT, BUT WHOEVER LOSES THEIR LIFE FOR ME AND FOR THE GOSPEL WILL SAVE IT. WHAT GOOD IS IT FOR SOMEONE TO GAIN THE WHOLE WORLD, YET FORFEIT THEIR SOUL? (MARK 8:34-37)

3) “I HAVE TOLD YOU THESE THINGS, SO THAT IN ME YOU MAY HAVE PEACE. IN THIS WORLD YOU WILL HAVE TROUBLE. BUT TAKE HEART! I HAVE OVERCOME THE WORLD (JOHN 16:33)

4) “WITH MAN THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE, BUT WITH GOD ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE” (MATTHEW 19:26) 

THOSE 4 QUOTES ARE ONLY A FEW OF THE TRUTH THIS WORLD WANTS TO DEPRIVE US ALL. WHY DO SOME PEOPLE WANT TO DO THAT? BECAUSE THEY ARE EGOMANIACS AND AS SUCH THEY SEE GOD AS A THREAT. LIKE DR. JAVIER PALACIOS SAYS “ EGOMANIACS SEE ANYONE ( A DOCTOR, A COUNSELOR, ETC.) AS A THREAT, THAT IS ANYONE WHO GOES AGAINST THEIR OWN WILL. THEY ONLY WANT TO CONSOLIDATE THEMSELVES AND THAT BLOCKS HEALING. EGOMANIACS ARE EXPERTS IN ATTACKING, GOSSIP, DEFAMING AND IN EVERYTHING THAT IS BAD. DOING SUCH THINGS EGOMANIACS LOSE ALL CONTACT WITH REALITY, WITH THEIR CONSCIENCE AND SO GOD DOES NOT MANIFEST HIMSELF TO THEM. EGOMANIACS DEPEND ON THEIR LIES, ON SLAVERY. EGOMANIACS DO NOT ACCEPT GOD AND SO THEY CANNOT BE WITNESSES OF GOD. EGOMANIACS´ GOAL IS BEING APART AND BEING INDEPENDENT OF GOD, OF ALL POWER, BUT NOT OF THEIR OWN. THAT´S WHY EGOMANIACS DO NOT KEEP THE BIBLEON THE OTHER HAND, THE ONES WHO ACCEPT GOD ARE WITNESSES OF GOD, AND SO WE CAN BE HEALED. LACK OF FAITH AVOIDS MIRACLES BECAUSE OF EGO SINCE THE EGO EQUALS A LIE.” (LA ACTUACIÓN DEL EGO BY ROEH DR. JAVIER PALACIOS).  MANY PEOPLE TODAY ARE EGOMANIACS AND SHOW A NEUROTIC NECESSITY OF POWER WITH THEIR DISTORTED THOUGHTS AND FAKE PERCEPTIONS BECAUSE OF JEALOUSY, ENVY AND MOST IMPORTANTLY BECAUSE OF INFERIORITY COMPLEX, LIKE DR. JAVIER PALACIOS STATES ON  HIS VIDEOS ON YOUTUBE. I FULLY AGREE WITH DR. JAVIER PALACIOS  WHEN HE ADVISES US ALL TO DO THE FOLLOWING:

  • NOT TO LOOK FOR THE HIDDEN SINCE EVERYTHING IS IN THE BIBLE.
  • SUBMIT TO GOD´S AUTHORITY, GIVE OURSELVES TO GOD.
  • NOT TO LOOK FOR CONSOLIDATING OURSELVES SINCE THAT WILL BLOCK HEALING.

I RECOMMEND YOU ALL THAT YOU WATCH AND LISTEN TO DR. JAVIER PALACIOS  VIDEOS ON YOUTUBE SINCE HE IS FULL OF GOD, BLESSINGS AND REALLY IMPORTANT INFORMATION WE SHOULD ALL KNOW AND PUT INTO PRACTICE THE SOONER THE BETTER. REMEMBER  THAT BY THEIR FRUITS WE WILL KNOW THEM, NOT BY WHAT THEY TEACH. SURELY,  DR. JAVIER PALACIOS´  FRUITS ARE ALL HIS WONDERFUL VIDEOS FOR ALL OF US TO ENJOY AND DOWNLOAD, LIKE HE WANTS ALL OF US TO DO. AND ALL OF THAT FOR FREE. REMEMBER MY BROTHERS GOD´S THINGS ARE ALL FOR FREE AND NO ONE IS UNTOUCHABLE WHEN IT COMES TO GOD.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

THE RIGHT TO FOLLOW JESUS CHRIST

 

FOLLOWING JESUS CHRIST AND HIS LEGACY IMPLIES PUTTING INTO PRACTICE THE 10 COMMANDMENTS, AND IT ALSO IMPLIES TO HAVE PATIENCE AND FIGHT FOR OUR RIGHT TO PROFESS OUR FAITH IN GODTHE COMMUNITES WHICH EXISTED THOUSANDS OF YEARS BEFORE JESUS CHRIST  CAME WERE LOST IN THEIR DIFFERENT SINS, AND SO WHEN JESUS CHRIST CAME THEY WENT AFTER HIM TO STRIKE DOWN COMPETITION. TODAY THE DESCENDANTS OF THOSE SINFUL COMMUNITIES ARE REALLY INTERESTED IN MAKING US ALL NOT TO BELIEVE IN GOD SINCE THE ONLY THINGS THOSE PERVERTED DESCENDANTS ARE INTERESTED IN ARE:

1. HAVING SEX WITH AS MANY WOMEN AS THEY CAN. WHY? BECAUSE THEY WANT TO HAVE MANY CHILDREN IN ORDER TO MAKE THEIR SINFUL GROUP BIGGER. THEY TELL THEIR WOMEN TO FORNICATE WITH THEIR OWN CHILDREN. OF COURSE THEY´LL TAKE ADVANTAGE OF EVERY OPPORTUNITY THEY HAVE, WHENEVER CHILDREN OR BABIES ARE AROUND THEM, TO FORNICATE WITH THEM EVEN IF THEY ARE THEIR FRIENDS´ CHILDREN OR EVEN UNKNOWN TO THEM. THEY ARE UNSCRUPULOUS PEOPLE  SINCE THEY ARE WILLING TO GO TO ANY LENGTHS IN ORDER TO HAVE SEX WITH WOMEN AND WITH MEN AS WELL. TODAY WE SEE AND HEAR MANY CHILDREN CRY WITH NO APPARENT REASON, AND SO THE FAMILY AROUND THEM DO NOT UNDERSTAND WHY THEY CRY. THE THING IS THAT MANY OF THOSE CHILDREN ARE SEXUALLY ABUSED BY THEIR FATHERS, WHO ARE PERVERTED DESCENDANTS  OF THOSE ANCIENT SINFUL COMMUNITIES MENTIONED ABOVE, AND SO ALL THOSE CHILDREN WHO ARE GOING THROUGH THESE TERRIBLE TRAUMAS RIGHT NOW DO NOT KNOW HOW TO EXPRESS WHAT THEIR FATHERS DO TO THEM WHENEVER THE SEE THE CHANCE WHEN NO ONE SEES THEM. HOW CAN THIS BE? LET´S IMAGINE ALL THOSE PERVERTED DESCENDANTS WERE COMING TO THE BASQUE COUNTRY FROM OTHER PROVINCES DURING THE LAST 13 YEARS AND THEIR PREMEDITATED PLAN WAS AS FOLLOWS: THEY WERE TOLD TO MARRY WOMEN FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY IN ORDER TO INFILTRATE THE BASQUE PEOPLE. MANY OF THEM HAVE MANAGED TO DECEIVE MANY BASQUE WOMEN INTO THINKING THEY ARE GOOD GUYS AND ARE SEXUALLY ABUSING THEIR OWN CHILDREN, HAVING THEIR WIVES TOTALLY UNAWARE OF THE MONSTERS THEY HAVE NEXT TO THEM AND THEIR OWN CHILDREN DAY IN AND DAY OUT. LET´S IMAGINE MANY CHILDREN NEED SOMEONE TO SEE WHAT THEY ARE GOING THROUGH TO PUT AN END TO SO MUCH PAIN, AND ASK THEM TO DESCRIBE EXACTLY WHAT THEIR FATHERS DO TO THEM IN ORDER TO SAVE THEM ALL.

2. GETTING AS MUCH MONEY AS POSSIBLE TO BUY BIG HOUSES AND BRIBE JUDGES, POLITICIANS, DOCTORS… 

“THE ANUNNAKI (ALSO TRANSCRIBED AS ANUNAKI, ANUNNA, ANANAKI, AND OTHER VARIATIONS) ARE A GROUP OF DEITIES THAT APPEAR IN THE MYTHOLOGICAL TRADITIONS OF THE ANCIENT SUMERIANS, AKKADIANS, ASSYRIANS AND BABYLONIANS. DESCRIPTIONS OF HOW MANY ANUNNAKI THERE WERE AND WHAT ROLE THEY FULFILLED ARE INCONSISTENT AND OFTEN CONTRADICTORY.”

“…IN HIS 1976 BOOK THE TWELFH PLANETRUSSIAN-AMERICAN AUTHOR ZECHARIA SITCHIN CLAIMED THAT THE ANUNNAKI WERE ACTUALLY A RACE OF EXTRATERRESTRIAL BEINGS FROM THE UNDISCOVERED PLANET NIBIRU, WHO CAME TO EARTH AROUND 500,000 YEARS AGO IN ORDER TO MINE GOLD. ACCORDING TO SITCHIN, THE ANUNNAKI GENETICALLY ENGINEERED HOMO ERECTUS TO CREATE MODERN HUMANS TO WORK AS THEIR SLAVES. SITCHIN CLAIMED THAT THE ANUNNAKI WERE FORCED TO LEAVE EARTH WHEN ANTARCTIC GLACIERS MELTED, CAUSING THE FLOOD OF NOAH, WHICH ALSO DESTROYED THE ANUNNAKI´S BASES ON EARTH. ALTHOUGH SITCHIN HIMSELF DESCRIBED THE ANUNNAKI AS HUMANOIDS, IN A BOOK PUBLISHED IN 1994, THE CONSPIRACY THEORIST ARTHUR HORN PROPOSED THAT THEY WERE ACTUALLY REPTILIANS. BRITISH CONSPIRACY THEORIST DAVID ICKE FURTHER EXPANDED ON THIS THESIS BY CLAIMING THAT THE SURVIVING ALIEN BLOODLINES MENTIONED BY SITCHIN WERE THE “BROTHERHOOD OF BABYLON”, A RACE OF SHAPE-SHIFTING, REPTILIAN ALIENS WHO SECRETLY CONTROL ALL THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE WORLD AND KEEP HUMANS ENSLAVED, USING THE ILLUMINATI AS ONE OF THEIR FIGURATIVE CHESS PIECES.” (BOTH QUOTES ARE FROM WIKIPEDIA-ANUNNAKI)

LET´S IMAGINE NEITHER SITCHIN, HORN NOR ICKE WERE RIGHT IN THEIR IDEAS ABOUT REPTILIANS. LET´S IMAGINE TODAY THOSE REPTILIANS ARE NOT EXTRATERRESTRIALS BUT DEMONS  TEMPTING PEOPLE TO FOLLOW “THAT REPTILIAN DEVIATION“. THAT´S WHY THEY CAN´T STAND THOSE WHO FOLLOW THE 10 COMMANDMENTS SINCE IF THEY DID THEY WOULD NOT MANAGE TO HAVE SEX WITH AS MANY WOMEN AS THEY ACTUALLY DO AND GET ALL THE DIRTY MONEY THEY DO TOO

THERE IS A PLACE WITH 2000 PROSTITUTES IN ONE OF THOSE INDUSTRIAL PARKS ON THE OUTSKIRTS OF MADRID. YES, THAT IS GOING ON RIGHT NOW, AND THAT CONFIRMS THE IDEA OF THE EXISTENCE OF PEOPLE WHO IGNORE GOD AND USE WOMEN AS IF THEY WERE THINGS, SINCE THEY  THINK THEY ARE GODS THEMSELVES. THE BOSSES OF THAT KIND OF HUMAN TRAFFICKING BUSINESS FOLLOW THAT REPTILIAN DEVIATION, AND THE EXISTENCE OF SUCH PLACE IS APART FROM HORRIBLE THE CONFIRMATION OF A MAFIA RULING AND LETTING SUCH “REPTILIAN DEVIATION” BE. CHRISTIANS DO NOT AGREE WITH HUMAN TRAFFICKING AND THAT IS WHY THEY ARE PERSECUTED BY WORLDWIDE MAFIAS.

“EACH YEAR, THE WORLD WATCH LIST PROVIDES A SEARING GLIMPSE INTO THE 50 PLACES AROUND THE WORLD WHERE IT COSTS THE MOST TO BE A CHRISTIAN. IN SOME COUNTRIES, FAMILIAR AND SOCIAL PRESSURE MAKE IT TERRIBLY DIFFICULT TO FOLLOW JESUS WHILE IN OTHER PLACES, FAITH IN CHRIST IS THREATENED BY DAILY RISK OF VIOLENCE AND PHYSICAL OPPRESION . THIS LIST PROVIDES AN ACCURATE PICTURE OF THE DIFFICULTIES PERSECUTED CHRISTIANS FACE AROUND THE WORLD. FOR EACH COUNTRY THE LIST LOOKS AT A VARIETY OF FACTORS PERSECUTED CHRISTIANS ENDURE IN THEIR PUBLIC AND PRIVATE LIVES, SUCH AS PERSECUTION FROM THE GOVERNMENT, THE COMMUNITY AND EVEN THEIR OWN FAMILIES. OPEN DOORS ESTIMATES THAT IN THE TOP 50 COUNTRIES ALONE OVER 215 MILLION BELIEVERS FACE INTIMIDATION, PRISON AND EVEN DEATH, THAT IS 1 IN 12 CHRISTIANS WORLDWIDE. BUT THE LIST IS NOT JUST NUMBERS AND FIGURES, IT REPRESENTS THOSE WHO HAVE DECIDED TO FOLLOW JESUS NO MATTER THE COST. WE BELIEVE THERE IS ONLY 1 BODY OF CHRIST AND WHEN ONE PART SUFFERS EVERY PART SUFFERS. PERSECUTION IS A DAILY REALITY FOR MILLIONS OF BELIEVERS AROUND THE WORLD.”(OPEN DOORS. THE TOP 50 COUNTRIES

“CHRISTIANS REMAIN ONE OF THE MOST PERSECUTED RELIGIOUS GROUPS IN THE WORLD. WHILE CHRISTIAN PERSECUTION TAKES MANY FORMS, IT IS DEFINED AS ANY HOSTILITY EXPERIENCED AS A RESULT OF IDENTIFICATION WITH CHRIST. CHRISTIANS THROUGHOUT THE WORLD CONTINUE TO RISK IMPRISONMENT, LOSS OF HOME AND ASSETS, TORTURE, BEHEADINGS, RAPE AND EVEN DEATH AS A RESULT OF THEIR FAITH.  TRENDS SHOW THAT COUNTRIES IN AFRICA, ASIA AND THE MIDDLE EAST ARE INTENSIFYING PERSECUTION AGAINST CHRISTIANS, AND PERHAPS THE MOST VULNERABLE ARE CHRISTIAN WOMEN, WHO OFTEN FACE DOUBLE PERSECUTION FOR FAITH AND GENDER. EVERY DAY WE RECEIVE NEW REPORTS OF CHRISTIANS WHO FACE THREATS, UNJUST IMPRISONMENT, HARASSMENT, BEATINGS AND EVEN LOSS OF FAMILY BECAUSE OF THEIR FAITH IN JESUS. EVERY MONTH: 255 CHRISTIANS ARE KILLED, 104 ARE ABDUCTED, 180 CHRISTIAN WOMEN ARE RAPED, SEXUALLY HARASSED OR FORCED INTO MARRIAGE, 66 CHURCHES ARE ATTACKED AND 160 CHRISTIANS ARE DETAINED WITHOUT TRIAL AND IMPRISONED. ACCORDING TO OUR RESEARCH:

1) 215 MILLION CHRISTIANS EXPERIENCE HIGH LEVELS OF PERSECUTION IN THE COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD WATCH LIST. THIS REPRESENTS 1 IN 12 CHRISTIANS WORLDWIDE.

2) NORTH KOREA IS RANKED #1 FOR THE 17TH CONSECUTIVE YEAR AS THE MOST DANGEROUS COUNTRY FOR CHRISTIANS.

3) DURING THE WORLD WATCH LIST 2018 REPORTING PERIOD: 3,066 CHRISTIANS WERE KILLED; 1,252 WERE ABDUCTED; 1,020 WERE RAPED OR SEXUALLY HARASSED; AND 793 CHURCHES WERE ATTACKED.

4) ISLAMIC OPRESSION FUELS CHRISTIAN PERSECUTION IN 8 OF THE TOP 10 COUNTRIES.” (OPEN DOORS. CHRISTIAN PERSECUTION).

WHY DON´T POLITICIANS TELL THE REST OF POLITICIANS FROM COUNTRIES WHICH PERSECUTE CHRISTIANS, LIKE NORTH KOREA, AFGHANISTAN, SOMALIA, SUDAN, PAKISTAN, ERITREA, LIBYA, IRAQ, YEMEN, IRAN…, TO STOP SUCH ABUSE?, WHY ALL THIS ATROCIOUS VIOLENCE AGAINST CHRISTIANS? WHY IS PAKISTAN THE MOST VIOLENT COUNTRY AGAINST CHRISTIANS?, WHY IS HINDU NATIONALISM MARGINALIZING CHRISTIANS?. THAT BEING THE CASE WE WANT WORLD POLITICIANS TO TELL THOSE 60 COUNTRIES WHO ARE OPPRESSING CHRISTIANS WORLDWIDE TO STOP SUCH PERSECUTIONS. WE, AS CHRISTIANS, DESERVE RESPECT OF EVERYONE SINCE WE RESPECT ALL THE OTHER RELIGIONS. CHRISTIANS RIGHTS MUST BE PROTECTED AND WE WANT POLITICIANS TO TELL THOSE 60 ABUSIVE COUNTRIES TO RESPECT CHURCHES AND CHURCH BUILDINGS, TO STOP THEIR ATTACKS, ABDUCTIONS, BEHEADINGS, MARGINALIZATIONS, RAPE, SEXUAL HARASSMENTS, IMPRISONMENTS WITHOUT TRIALS, FORCED MARRIAGES, TORTURE AND DEATHS. CHRISTIANS RIGHTS HAVE BEEN UNDERMINED AND VERY OFTEN IGNORED. POLITICIANS SILENCE ON CHRISTIANS RIGHTS CONFIRMS SUCH UNDERMINING AND WE WANT POLITICIANS TO DO THEIR JOB AND MAKE THOSE 60 COUNTRIES TO BE ADVOCATES OF CHRISTIANS, SINCE WE, AS CHRISTIANS, ARE ADVOCATES OF THEIR OWN RELIGIONS EVEN THOUGH WE DON´T PRACTISE THEIR DIFFERENT RELIGIONS. THE FACT THAT MANY PEOPLE WORLDWIDE HAVE NEVER HEARD OF JESUS CHRIST DOES NOT MEAN THEY HAVE TO UNDERMINE JESUS CHRIST´S LEGACY AND ALL HIS FOLLOWERS. FAIR PLAY IMPLIES ALL THAT AND NOTHING ELSE.

LET´S SAVE THE TIGERS, RHINOS & PANGOLINS LEFT!!

30/10/2018 CHINA DECIDED TO EASE 25-YEAR BAN ON RHINO AND TIGER PARTS. IT´S SIMPLY UNACCEPTABLE TO ALLOW ILLEGAL WILDLIFE TRADE FOR THE SAKE OF MEDICINE PURPOSES. THE BENEFITS OF TIGER BONES AND RHINO HORNS HAVE NOT BEEN PROVEN. THE LIFE OF A SINGLE RHINO OR A TIGER IS MUCH MORE IMPORTANT THAN MEDICINE. NOBODY OWNS ANIMALS. ANIMALS ARE HERE TO BE RESPECTED NOT TO BE ABUSED. 

EVERY SINGLE PERSON HERE ON EARTH IS RESPONSIBLE FOR THE UNBEARABLE PAIN THE FEW TIGERS AND RHINOS LEFT ARE GOING THROUGH RIGHT NOW. WHY ARE WE RESPONSIBLE? BECAUSE WE PASS ON  THE BRUTALITY THAT SOME PEOPLE ARE  INFLICTING ON TIGERS AND RHINOS THIS VERY MOMENT. THOSE ANIMALS ARE INNOCENT AND DO NOT DESERVE SUCH BRUTAL KILLINGS. THE NEWS ON TV ABOUT POLLUTION IN CITIES IS NOTHING COMPARED TO KILLING BEAUTIFUL ANIMALS LIKE TIGERS, RHINOS AND PANGOLINS.

WHAT IF BEHIND ALL THAT LIFTING TRADE BAN ON TIGER AND RHINO PARTS BY CHINA  WAS THERE A MEAT AND HORN ILLEGAL WILDLIFE TRADE

SIDE EFFECTS!!

THE KYOTO PROTOCOL AND THE INTERNATIONAL CLIMATE CHANGE NEGOTIATIONS ARE NOT THE STEPS WE ALL NEED TO TACKLE THE PLASTIC DEBRIS IN WORLD OCEANS AND IN OUR DAILY FOOD TODAY. 

POLLUTED WATER HAS A LOT OF SIDE EFFECTS. HERE ARE SOME.

1.” “A POD OF MORE THAN 150 SHORT-FINNED PILOT WHALES BEACHED AT HAMELIN BAY, ABOUT 300 KM (180 MILES) SOUTH OF PERTH IN AUSTRALIA ON FRIDAY. MOST OF THEM HAVE DIED AFTER LYING ON THE BEACH OVERNIGHT”.  MARINE SCIENTISTS THINK SOME THEORIES WHY WHALES BECOME STRANDED IN SHORE ARE THEY MAY BE INJURED OR SICK AND ARE PUSHED BY CURRENTS OR ARE TOO ILL TO SWIM. SOME SHIPS USE SONARS AND THEY BECOME CONFUSED OR INJURED. THE CHANGES IN THEIR ENVIRONMENT (LOW- HIGH TEMPERATURES AND POLLUTED WATER) COULD CAUSE THEM TO BEHAVE DIFFERENTLY…” ( BBC NEWS. WHY DO WHALES GET BEACHED? MARCH 23, 2018).

2. PLASTIC STRAWS FROM DISNEY CRUISE LINE ARE POLLUTING OUR OCEANS (CARE 2 PETITION. DISNEY CRUISE LINE, PLASTIC STRAWS POLLUTE OUR OCEANS)

THE FOLLOWING QUOTES ARE ALL FROM YOUTUBE: OCEANS, THE MYSTERY OF PLASTIC.

3.” THERE ARE PLASTIC BOTTLES FROM THE 60´S AT THE BOTTOM OF THE OCEANS, AND ACCORDING TO JENA JAMBLE, WHO HAS BEEN DOING RESEARCH ON PLASTIC IN THE OCEANS, BY 2025  THERE COULD BE TEN TIMES AS MUCH PLASTIC AS THERE IS TODAY. SHE ALSO STATES PLASTIC ONCE IN THE OCEANS NOTHING CAN BE DONE SINCE IT´S NOT POSSIBLE TO  TRACE  IT OUT. FRANCOIS GALGANI  SAID WHEN OCEANS HAVE NO CURRENTS PLASTIC BOTTLES GO TO THE BOTTOM OF THE OCEANS.”

4. “WITH THE PASSING OF TIME PLASTIC BOTTLES,PLASTIC BAGS AND ANY OTHER OBJECT MADE OF PLASTIC GOING TO THE OCEANS END UP BECOMING MICRO PLASTIC UNITS.”

5. “MICRO PLASTIC UNITS ARE MADE UP OF:

5.1. POLYETHYLENE, WHICH IS USED TO MAKE PLASTIC BAGS.

5.2. AND POLYPROPYLENE, WHICH IS USED TO MAKE BOTTLES CAPS AND MILK BOTTLES AMONG MANY OTHERS.”

6. “MICRO PLASTIC UNITS ARE MOVING ALL THE TIME IN THE OCEANS ACCORDING TO AMERICAN SCIENTIST RACHEL OVART, SPECIALLY WHEN THEY GET INTO THE OCEANIC TURNS. BIOLOGIST LUCY WOODALL CONTACTED RICHARD THOMPSON AND TOLD HIM SHE HAD FOUND SMALL REALLY COLOURFUL PLASTIC PIECES. SHE ALSO TOLD HIM IN 2015 560 SPECIES EITHER ATE PLASTIC OR GOT CAUGHT UP IN IT.THIS FIGURE MULTIPLIED BY 2 IN 2 YEARS. EVERYONE IS A VICTIM HERE: BOTH PREY AND PREDATOR, WHALES AS WELL AS  PLANKTOM ( THE BASE OF THE FOOD CHAIN) ARE SUFFERING.”

7. “IN 2014 MARIA LUIZA PEDROTTI AND GABY GORSKY DID A 7-MONTH RESEARCH AND FOUND PLASTIC IN THE NETS THEY THREW TO THE OCEANS. THEY SAID PLASTIC IS PART ALREADY OF THE MARINE ECOSYSTEM.”

8.  “ECOTOXICOLOGIST CHELSEA ROCHMAN ( TORONTO, CANADA) SAYS PLASTIC IS A CHEMICAL COCKTAIL, AND ONCE IN THE WATER IT ATTRACTS OTHER CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES. IF AN ANIMAL EATS ANY OF THOSE IT CAN TRANSFER TO ITS ORGANISM. FIRE RETARDANT IS PART OF PLASTIC AND THAT IS WHAT IS FOUND INSIDE ANIMALS WHO EAT IT. ANY 8-9 MONTH FISH KIDNEY HAS TUMORS AND THIS IS NOT NORMAL. THE REASON BEHING THAT IS PLASTIC COMBINED WITH OTHER CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES.”

9. “FOR SOME SCIENTISTS THE IMPACT OF PLASTIC ON OUR BODIES IS NOT IMPORTANT BUT ACCORDING TO OTHER SCIENTISTS SUCH IMPACT IS REALLY IMPORTANT. HOWEVER, EVERYBODY AGREES THERE ARE REASONS TO GET ALARMED SINCE SUCH MICRO PLASTIC UNITS ARE IN OUR AFOOD.”

10. “IN A STUDY OF FISH IN CALIFORNIA AND INDONESIA THEY FOUND PLASTIC IN 25% OF THE FISH, AND IN 1/3 OF THE OYSTERS. IN ¼ OF THE FISH MICRO PLASTIC UNITS WERE FOUND.”

11. “COLIN JANSSEN  WORKS IN GANTE ENVIRONMENTAL TOXOLOGY DEPARTMENT AND IN ONE OF HER STUDIES ON MUSSELS SHE FOUND PLASTIC IN ALL OF THEM. ACCORDING TO THAT STUDY ANY PERSON EATING MUSSELS WOULD EAT ABOUT 11.000 MICRO PLASTIC UNITS A YEAR. THAT STUDY FOCUSED ON THE PCB CONCENTRATIONS TO INVESTIGATE THEIR DAMAGING POTENTIAL. SHE SAYS THOSE MICRO PLASTIC UNITS ONCE IN THE STOMACH FROM THE INTESTINAL WALLS CAN MIGRATE TO THE CIRCULATORY SYSTEM FOR EXAMPLE, BEING ABSORBED BY TISSUES, AND WE DO NOT KNOW THE REAL EFFECTS ON HUMAN BEINGS.

12. MARIA LUISA PEDROTTI WHO WORKS IN AN OCEANOGRAPHIC LABORATORY SAYS “THERE ARE MANY CRUSTACEANS AND ALGAE STUCK ON MICRO PLASTIC UNITS ALL OVER THE MEDITERRANEAN”. “ ACCORDING TO MARIA LUISA PEDROTTI THE AMOUNT OF MICRO PLASTIC UNITS HAS A HUGE IMPACT ON THE BIODIVERSITY AND THE TRANSFERENCE OF PATHOGENIC AGENTS.”

13. MICROBIOLOGIST LINDA AMARAL-ZETTLER (MARINE BIOLOGICAL LABORATORY AT WOODS HOLE OCEANOGRAPHIC INSTITUTION) DID A RESEARCH ON MICRO PLASTIC UNITS. SHE TOOK A LITER OF SEA WATER AND FOUND “1000 MILLION BACTERIA AND TENS OF THOUSANDS OF SMALLER ORGANISMS AND MICROBES, AND SHE ADDED A MICRO PLASTIC UNIT TO IT. SHE FOUND THAT BY ADDING THAT MICRO PLASTIC UNIT THE WHOLE PATHOGENIC COMMUNITY WAS BEING TRANSFORMEDERIK ZETTLER HAS A SAMPLE OF  THAT INCUBATION AND THE FOLLOWING THINGS CAN BE SEEN THERE :

1.   A POLYP PACKED WITH DIATOMS

2. A PROTOZOAN COVERED WITH LOTS OF BACTERIA WHICH END UP SPLITTING UP INTO MORE AND MORE.3.

3. MANY ORGANISMS STUCK TO THE MICRO PLASTIC UNIT. ONE OF THEM REALLY CAUGHT LINDA AND ERIK´S ATTENTION: VIBRIONS. THEY ARE INTERESTING BACTERIA  SINCE SOME OF THEM CAUSE DISEASES IN HUMAN BEINGS AND ANIMALS. VIDRIONS ARE SOMETIMES 25% OF THE MICROBIAL LAYER OF A MICRO PLASTIC UNIT. SOME OF THOSE BACTERIA ARE CARRIERS OF CHOLERA. TRACY MINCER, A COLLEAGE OF LINDA AND ERIK, STATES VIBRIONS HAVE DEFECATION MECHANISMS WHICH ALLOW THEM TO STICK TO MICRO PLASTIC UNITS REALLY FAST AND REALLY FIRMLY. THOSE BACTERIA HAVE SUCH GENETIC CHARACTERISTICS THAT THEY  MANAGE TO STICK TO THE INTESTINAL WALLS OF FISH, THREATENING MARINE SPECIES.”

THE PARIS AGREEMENT ENTERED INTO FORCE IN 2016 AND THEY AGREED ON LOWERING GREENHOUSE GAS EMISSIONS AND LIMITING THE TEMPERATURE INCREASE. WHEN TALKING ABOUT “AMBITIOUS” GOALS WE EXPECT TO SEE TRANSPARENCY IN THE WAY SUCH GOALS ARE ESPRESSED. WE EXPECT TO SEE ONE REAL AMBITION GOAL WHICH IS THE FOLLOWING: ALL COUNTRIES SHOULD AGREE ON ELIMINATING PLASTIC BAGS DEVELOPING A NEW TECHNOLOGY FRAMEWORK, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE  BIODEGRADABLE AND ENVIRONMENTALLY FRIENDLY BAGS. “PLASTIC BAGS CAN BE MADE “OXO-BIODEGRADABLE” BY BEING MANUFACTURED FROM A NORMAL PLASTIC POLYMER (I.E. POLYETHYLENE) OR POLYPROPYLENE INCORPORATING AN ADDITIVE WHICH CAUSES DEGRADATION AND THEN BIODEGRADATION OF THE POLYMER (POLYETHYLENE) DUE TO OXIDATION. BIODEGRADABLE IS THE MOST USED AND ABUSED AND MISUSED WORD IN OUR DICTIONARY RIGHT NOW. IN THE GREAT PACIFIC GARBAGE PATCH, BIODEGRADABLE PLASTICS BREAK UP INTO SMALL PIECES THAT CAN MORE EASILY ENTER THE FOOD CHAIN BY BEING CONSUMED“, ACCORDING TO RAMANI NARAYAN, A CHEMICAL ENGINEER AT MICHIGAN STATE UNIVERSITY IN EAST LANSING, AND SCIENCE CONSULTANT TO THE BIODEGRADABLE PLASTICS INSTITUTE. WHILE OXO-BIODEGRADABLE PLASTIC MANUFACTURERS CLAIM THAT THEIR BAGS ARE RECYCLABLE, MANY PLASTIC FILM RECYCLERS WILL NOT ACCEPT THEM, AS THERE HAVE BEEN NO LONG-TERM STUDIES ON THE VIABILITY OF RECYCLED-CONTENT PRODUCTS WITH THESE ADDITIVES. FURTHER, THE BIODEGRADABLE PLASTICS INSTITUTE (BPI) SAYS THAT THE FORMULATION OF ADDITIVES IN OXO FILMS VARIES GREATLY, WHICH INTRODUCES EVEN MORE VARIABILITY IN TH RECYCLING PROCESS. SPI RESIN IDENTIFICATION CODE 7 IS APPLICABLE. SINCE MANY OF THESE PLASTICS REQUIRE ACCESS TO SUNLIGHT, OXYGEN OR LENGTHY PERIODS OF TIME TO ACHIEVE DEGRADATION OF BIODEGRADATION, THE FEDERAL TRADE COMMISSION´S GUIDE FOR THE USE OF ENVIRONMENTAL MARKETING CLAIMS, COMMONLY CALLED THE “GREEN GUIDE”, REQUIRE PROPER MARKING OF THESE PRODUCTS TO SHOW THEIR PERFORMANCE LIMITS. THE FTC PROVIDES AN EXAMPLE: ” A TRASH BAG IS MARKETED AS “DEGRADABLE”, WITH NO QUALIFICATION OR OTHER DISCLOSURE. THE MARKETER RELIES ON SOIL BURIAL TESTS TO SHOW THAT THE PRODUCT WILL DECOMPOSE IN THE PRESENCE OF WATER AND OXYGEN. DEGRADATION WILL BE IRRELEVANT FOR THOSE TRASH BAGS THAT ARE INCINERATED AND, FOR THOSE DISPOSED OF IN LANDFILLS, THE MARKETER DOES NOT POSSESS ADEQUATED SUBSTANTIATION THAT THE BAGS WILL DEGRADE IN A REASONABLY SHORT PERIOD OF TIME IN A LANDFILL. THE CLAIM IS THEREFORE DECEPTIVE (WIKIPEDIA-BIODEGRADABLE BAG).

ALL THOSE MANY PAGES ON EFFORTS, GOALS AND THE PROGRESS WE ALL WANT AND NEED MEAN NOT MUCH UNLESS THEY ARE  SPECIFIED IN CLEAR, WELL EXPLAINED ACTIONS THAT WE CAN SEE SOON AND PARTICIPATE WITHIN THEM AS WELL.

WE URGE WORLD LEADERS, GOVERNMENTS, THE INTERGOVERNMENTAL PANEL ON CLIMATE CHANGE (IPCC) AND THE INTERGOVERNMENTAL SCIENCE-POLICY PLATFORM ON BIODIVERSITY ECOSYSTEM SERVICES (IPBES), TO PROVIDE US WITH THE BIOPLASTICS WE REQUEST BECAUSE WE ALL NEED THEM SINCE OCEANS DO NOT DESERVE THAT MUCH FILTH, AND SHOULD NOT COPE WITH SO MUCH MORE AS UNFORTUNATELY THEY STILL DO TODAY. GOVERNMENTS, WORLD LEADERS AND SUCH PLATFORMS SHOULD PROVIDE US ALL WITH  BIOBASED BAGS MADE UP OF VEGETABLE WASTE LIKE CORN, CAULIFLOWER, CARROT, PARSLEY, RADICCHIO AND OTHER VEGETABLES THE  SOONER THE BETTER SINCE WE ARE REQUESTING SUCH TO THEMTHE CONSEQUENCES OF SO MUCH PLASTIC ALL OVER THE OCEANS ARE ALREADY AFFECTING US SINCE SOME OF THE FISH WE EAT ARE POLLUTED BY THE MICRO PLASTIC UNITS AND THE VIBRIONS THEY UNCONSCIOUSLY EAT. THEREFORE AS SOME FISH´S INTESTINES ARE POLLUTED SOME PEOPLE WHO EAT THOSE MAY BE AFFECTED IN SOME WAY BY SUCH TOXINS. SUCH TOXICOLOGICAL AND ECOLOGICAL RISKS SHOULD BE UNACCEPTABLE SINCE PEOPLE´S HEALTH IS AT RISK.  OCEANS BALANCE IS ALREADY AT RISK AND ALL BECAUSE OF LOBBIES INTERESTS AND WORLD LEADERS AND GOVERNMENTS INABILITY TO ADAPT TO NATURE AND SEE WE ARE ALL TO RESPECT NATURE,  OCEANS AND FISH SINCE WE DO NOT OWN ANY OF THOSE, AND WE ARE TO MANAGE THE BEST WAYS TO RECYCLE TOXIC WASTE LIKE PLASTIC, INSTEAD OF DESTROYING WHAT WE SHOULD BE GRATEFUL FOR.

 

SIGNS

 

 

 WHY ARE SO MANY GREAT JAZZ SONGS

NEVER HEARD ON THE RADIO, PUBS, DISCOS…?

 

WHY IS THERE SO MUCH PLASTIC DEBRIS ON THE OCEANS?

 

WHY SO MANY MICROPLASTIC PARTICLES IN OUR DAILY FOOD?

 

WHY IS THERE SO MUCH VIOLENCE AND EVIL  

ALL OVER THE WORLD TODAY?

 

WHY ARE THERE SO MANY GREEDY PEOPLE?

 

WHY DO MOST PEOPLE IGNORE GOD?

 

WHY DID POPE FRANCISCO ONCE CALL YAHSHUA (JESUS CHRIST)

DUMB AND GOSSIPER?

 

WHY DID POPE FRANCISCO ONCE REFER TO THE DEATH OF YAHSHUA

AS A FAILURE INSTEAD OF A VICTORY,

AS IT ACTUALLY WAS,

SINCE HE RESURRECTED FROM THE DEAD?

 

WHY ARE THERE SO MANY SIGNS AROUND THE WORLD

TELLING US ALL

TRIBULATION TIME IS AROUND THE CORNER?

 

WHY IS GOD BLESSING US ALL

WITH BLESSED VIDEOS

BY ROÉH DR. JAVIER PALACIOS CELORIO,

SUCH AS THE FALSE PROPHET AND DEMONIC LIBERATION 

AMONG THE MANY GOOD ONES ON THE INTERNET?

 

DIVERTING ATTENTION FROM OUR INTERESTS

MOST OF TODAY´S TV PROGRAMS ARE NOT WHAT WE WOULD CALL INSPIRING. MOST OF THE FILMS ON TV AT WEEKENDS ARE KIND OF HORROR FILMS ALTHOUGH THEY ARE NOT CATEGORIZED AS SUCH, BUT JUST BY LISTENING TO THE BACKGROUND MUSIC AND LISTEN TO SOME OF THE SCRIPT LINES FOR JUST A COUPLE OF MINUTES IT´S ENOUGH TO CHANGE CHANNELS. ANYONE CAN TELL THEY ARE NOT SUITABLE FOR WHAT WE WOULD ALL LIKE TO SEE AT WEEKENDS.  IT´S CLEAR CMTGS ARE ALL OVER THE DIFFERENT MEDIA AROUND THE GLOBE AND ARE BEHIND ALL THOSE MANEUVERS TO PLEASE US ALL.

THERE ARE SO MANY IMPORTANT ISSUES TO ADDRESS AND TALK ABOUT IN THE MEDIA AND YET THE NEWS  HIGHLIGHT THE SAME NEWS DAY IN AND DAY OUT. ONE OF THOSE ISSUES WHICH SHOULD BE COVERED MOST EVERY DAY IS THE ONE OF PLASTIC WASTE IN THE OCEANS. ACCORDING TO YOUTUBE: OCEANS: THE MYSTERY OF THE PLASTIC GONE, IN 1950 1.5 TONS OF PLASTIC WAS PRODUCED WHILE TODAY IT´S 300.000 MILLION TONS A YEAR. ACCORDING TO KARA LAVENDER-LAW´S STUDY THERE ARE 275 MILLION TONS OF PLASTIC  IN ALL THE OCEANS AROUND THE WORLD BUT THAT NUMBER ONLY REPRESENTS 1% OF ALL THE PLASTIC IN THE OCEANS, WHICH CANNOT BE FOUND BUT IT´S AT THE BOTTOMS OF THE OCEANS, OR GOING IN CIRCLES IN THE SO CALLED OCEANIC GYRES. ENGINEER JENNA JAMBECK (GEORGIA UNIVERSITY, U.S.), AFTER A THREE AND HALF YEAR RESEARCH, GAVE THE FOLLOWING RESULTS BASED ON 192 COUNTRIES ALONG A 50 KM PERIMETER: IN 2010  THERE WERE 275 MILLION TONS OF PLASTIC WASTE, AND 32 MILLION TONS OF THOSE WERE BADLY MANAGED ( NEITHER BURIED, INCINERATED NOR RECYCLED) AND 8 MILLION TONS  OUT OF THOSE 32 ENDED UP IN THE OCEANS. TODAY THERE ARE 50.000 MILLION MICRO PLASTIC UNITS ALONG THE OCEANS´ SURFACE. ACCORDING TO RESEARCHERS AFTER SOME TIME FLOATING ALONG  THE OCEANS´  SURFACE  MICRO PLASTIC UNITS, WHICH ARE ABOUT 5 MILLIMETERS, DISAPPEAR. 

WHY AREN´T WE GETTING DEBATES ABOUT THE SOLUTIONS TO SOLVE SUCH IMPORTANT ISSUE FOR EVERYONE? IS IT BECAUSE CMTGS ARE SOME OF THE BIG CHEESES BEHIND THE PLASTIC INDUSTRY?

LET´S IMAGINE!

 

IN THE SAME WAY AS ERNESTO “CHE” GUEVARA, THE LEGENDARY GUERRILLA FIGHTER, FELT BETRAYED BY CUBAN LEADER FIDEL CASTRO EDWARD SNOWDEN MUST HAVE FELT WHEN HE SAW THE MEGA BETRAYAL WHICH WAS BEING CARRIED ON BY HIS OWN COUNTRY´S SECURITY SERVICES. IT´S MORE THAN CLEAR SECRET MAFIAS FROM DIFFERENT COUNTRIES ARE BEHIND WHAT MR. SNOWDEN EXPLAINED TO ALL OF US. THOSE SECRET MAFIAS ARE TODAY´S SECRET DICTATORS  WHO ACT BEHIND THE CURTAIN AS PERFECT COWARDS AS THEY ARE, AND FROM ALL THOSE THOUSANDS OF SECRET PLACES ALL OVER THE WORLD THEY HATCH NETS BRIBING THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE IN SUCH DISPAIR THEY DON´T CARE ABOUT WHAT´S RIGHT AND WRONG, AND THEY GO FOR THE MOST HORRIBLE ATROCITIES ONE CAN IMAGINE.

LET´S IMAGINE THOSE SECRET MAFIAS ARE BEHIND ALL THE WORLD TERROR ATTACKS SO FAR,  THE ONE IN TORONTO THIS WEEK, BEHIND CARLOS MACHIN´S DEATH IN SAN CRISTOBAL DE LA LAGUNA (STA. CRUZ DE TENERIFE, SPAIN),  AND MANY MORE.

SECRET MAFIAS ARE AGAINST VLADIMIR PUTIN. WHY? BECAUSE THE RUSSIAN PRESIDENT IS A HARD-WORKING MAN WHOSE AIM IS TO DO HIS BEST FOR HIS OWN COUNTRY AS WELL AS FOR WORLD PEACE, AND SECRET MAFIAS CANNOT STAND THAT. THOSE SECRET MAFIAS´  INTERESTS ARE IN THE SEX INDUSTRY, THE ORGAN TRAFFICKING AND DRUGS ONES AND MANY MORE ABUSIVE INDUSTRIES, WHICH MAKE EVERYTHING THEY CAN TO MANAGE LOTS OF TERROR ATTACKS, AND POISONINGS TO MANY PEOPLE ALL OVER THE WORLD.

LET´S IMAGINE AVICII (TIM BERGLING), THE MEGASTAR DJ, HAD BEEN POISONED ELEVEN TIMES IN 2014 AND 2015, HAVING HAD HIS DRINKS SPIKED WITH TERRIBLE POISONS. WHY? LET´S IMAGINE SECRET MAFIAS ARE KILLING BEAUTIFUL HUMAN BEINGS WHO WORK FOR THE NIGHTLIFE BUSINESS LIKE AVICII AND CARLOS MACHIN. WHY THOSE TWO? LET´S IMAGINE THEY WENT AFTER MR. AVICII BECAUSE HE WAS WILLING TO DO WONDERFUL THINGS WITH OTHER GREAT HUMAN BEINGS, AND THOSE SECRET MAFIAS KNEW OF HIS FUTURE PLANS (SINCE HIS PHONES HAD BEEN TAPPED) AND THEY DID EVERYTHING POSSIBLE TO STOP THOSE PLANS. SECRET MAFIAS ALWAYS AIM AT HUMAN BEINGS SUCH AS TIM, “ A SEEKER, A FRAGILE ARTISTIC SOUL SEARCHING FOR ANSWERS TO EXISTENCIAL QUESTIONS. AN OVER-ACHIEVING PERFECTIONIST WHO TRAVELLED AND WORKED HARD AT A PACE THAT LED TO EXTREME STRESS” (THE SUN- AVICII…).

WE UNDERSTAND WHY AVICII´S “FANS DIRECTED THEIR ANGER AT HIS FORMER MANAGEMENT TEAM, WHO AVICII CLAIMED WEREN´T SUPPORTIVE WHEN HE TOLD THEM HE WANTED TO STOP PERFORMING LIVE, BEING ONE OF MUSIC´S HIGHEST PAID DJS EARNING MORE THAN 20 MILLION POUNDS AT THE HEIGHT OF HIS FAME IN 2014. IN HIS UNEARTHED TRUE STORIES DOCUMENTARY, AVICII SAID HE FELT PUSHED TO PERFORM WHEN HE DIDN´T WANT TO. HE ALSO PREDICTED HIS OWN DEATH AND TOLD HIS PALS: “I HAVE SAID, LIKE, I´M GOING TO DIE”. “I HAVE SAID IT SO MANY TIMES. AND SO I DON´T WANT TO HEAR THAT I SHOULD EVEN ENTERTAIN THE THOUGHT OF DOING ANOTHER GIG(THE SUN- AVICII…). OF COURSE, WE AGREE WITH AVICII´S FRIEND MIKE POSNER WHEN HE SAID TODAY HE DIDN´T BELIEVE AVICII KILLED HIMSELF.

LET´S IMAGINE SECRET MAFIAS WENT AFTER CARLOS MACHIN QUINTEROA WELL-KNOWN NIGHTLIFE ENTREPRENEUR IN TENERIFE, AS WELL FOR  BASICALLY THE SAME REASONS AS THEY WENT AFTER AVICCI.

LET´S IMAGINE THOSE SECRET MAFIAS HATCHED SERGEI SKRIPAL AND HIS DAUGHTER´S POISONINGS WITH A NERVE AGENT. WHY DID SUCH SECRET MAFIAS WANT TO POISON SERGEI SKRIPAL AND HIS DAUGHTER? NEITHER DID THEY HAVE ANYTHING PERSONAL AGAINST THEM NOR DO THEY NOW. WHY THEN? SIMPLY BECAUSE SERGEI SKRIPAL AND HIS DAUGHTER HAD CRITICISED MR. PUTIN  AND SO THOSE MAFIAS SAW THERE A POSSIBLE WAY TO HATCH SUCH A PLAN POISONING BOTH SERGEI SKRIPAL AND HIS DAUGHTER, ASSUMING EVERYONE WOULD SUSPECT MR. PUTIN AS THE MAIN INSTIGATOR OF SUCH CRIMES, GIVEN THE FACT SERGEI´S DAUGHTER HAD CRITICISED THE RUSSIAN PRESIDENT IN THE PAST. FORTUNATELY WEEKS AFTER SUCH NEWS WAS ALL OVER THE MEDIA CRITICISING MR. PUTIN AND RUSSIA WE ALL KNOW THE KEY ARGUMENT SUPPORTING RUSSIA´S INNOCENCE IS THAT “AS PART OF A HIGH PROFILE SPY SWAP, RUSSIA RELEASED FOUR MEN IN EXCHANGE FOR TEN RUSSIAN “SLEEPER” AGENTS INCLUDING SEXY SPY ANNA CHAPMAN. SERGEI WAS BROUGHT TO BRITAIN AS PART OF THE DEAL AND HAD BEEN LIVING A QUIET LIFE IN SALISBURY (THE SUN- WHO IS YULIA SKRIPAL…?).

SECRET MAFIAS WANTED TO DO SOMETHING WHICH COULD PROPEL ANTI-RUSSIA REACTIONS AND WORLD UNREST AND THOSE ARE THE EXACT RESULTS SO FAR, SINCE THE U.S. EXPELLED OVER 100 RUSSIAN DIPLOMATS DURING THESE LAST WEEKS. LET´S IMAGINE MR. PUTIN IS COMPLETELY RIGHT WHEN HE SAID “BRITAIN¨S SECRET MAFIA CARRIED OUT THE ATTACK ITSELF TO STOKE ANTI-RUSSIAN HYSTERIA” (THE SUN- WHO IS YULIA SKRIPAL…?).  

FOR SURE WORLD SECRET MAFIAS ARE AGAINST GOD AND THEY ARE THE ONES WHO ARE BEHIND ALL THE TERROR ATTACKS SO FAR IN CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT CHURCHES ALL OVER THE WORLD, LIKE THE ONE TODAY IN SANTA MARIA CATHOLIC CHURCH IN SURABAYA, INDONESIA, KILLING 9 PEOPLE. EVERYONE OF US CAN CHOOSE BETWEEN GOD OR GOD´S COMPETENCE EVERY DAY REGARDING VERY DIFFERENT SUBJECTS, WHICH SEEM TO BE IRRELEVANT AND YET EVERY SINGLE ACTION OF OURS COUNTS IN THIS WORLD WHICH ECHOES ALL OUR ACTIONS TO THE REST OF THE WORLD AND TO US ONCE AGAIN. THIS WORLD IS GOD´S MYSTERY AND WE´RE IN THIS WORLD ALTHOUGH WE DON´T BELONG HERE. WE´RE WAITING FOR GOD, ALTHOUGH MANY PEOPLE DON´T KNOW THEY ARE. MANY PEOPLE DON´T KNOW GOD IS INSIDE THEM AND MOST IGNORE GOD IS WAITING FOR THEM TO NOTICE HIM. BEING THIS WORLD IN SUCH A MESS AS IT IS RIGHT NOW THE ONLY POSSIBLE EXIT INTO ANYWHERE WORTHWHILE IS GOD. EVERYONE OF US IS ENTITLED TO DO SOMETHING GOOD IN THIS WORLD SO THAT THE WORLD KNOWS GOD IS AROUND THE CORNER, WATCHING EVERY SINGLE ONE OF US, WAITING FOR “THE TIME” TO COME.

 

 

 

 

WE ARE ALL EDWARD SNOWDEN

THE WORLD TODAY IS NOT AS SAFE AS IT USED TO BE A LONG TIME AGO. FEELING SAFE TRANSLATES INTO BEING HAPPIER AND HEALTHIER THAN IN A SITUATION OR TIME LIKE THE ONE WE´RE LIVING TODAY, WHERE LACK OF SAFETY IS PART OF OUR DAILY LIFE. BESIDES SECURITY ONE EXPECTS TO FIND DEMOCRATIC WAYS WHEN IT COMES TO PUBLIC SERVICES. FOR EXAMPLE WHEN WE WANT TO RECEIVE INFORMATION VIA E-MAIL ON OUR APPLE´S iOS OPERATING SYSTEMS, SAY FROM THE DEPARTMENT OF TRANSPORTATION IN MADRID, SPAIN, AND WE FINALLY FIND OUT, AFTER GOINGS AND COMINGS, THAT WE, WHO HAVE iOS OPERATING SYSTEMS, CANNOT RECEIVE SUCH INFORMATION SINCE SUCH DEPARTMENT OF TRANSPORTATION DOES NOT SEND SUCH INFO TO iOS OPERATING SYSTEMS, IS WHEN WE ADD ONE MORE SUBTLE UNDEMOCRATIC ACTION TO GOVERNMENTS TODAY.

HOWEVER, WHEN IT COMES TO GOVERNMENTS WEAKNESSES EDWARD SNOWDEN, A FORMER  NATIONAL SECURITY AGENCY CONTRACTOR, WON THE FIRST PRIZE WHEN HE SHOWED US ALL IN JUNE 2013 HOW THE US NATIONAL AGENCY (NSA) HAD BEEN HANDED OVER TELEPHONE DATA OF TONS OF MILLIONS OF AMERICANS ON A DAILY BASIS, BY THE TELECOMMUNICATIONS COMPANY VERIZON DUE TO A SECRET COURT ORDER . MR. SNOWDEN ALSO LEAKED UK SURVEILLANCE PROGRAMMES, ACCUSING GCHQ OF GATHERING INFO ON ONLINE COMPANIES VIA PRISM.

GEORGE ORWELL IN 1984 TALKED ABOUT INVASIVE SURVEILLANCE BUT REALITY GOES OVER THE TOP AND MAKES US WAKE UP, SPECIALLY WITH HUMAN BEINGS LIKE EDWARD SNOWDEN, WHO HAD A REALLY CONFORTABLE LIFE IN HAWAI, WAS MAKING LOTS OF MONEY AND HAD NO NEED TO COME FORWARD AND TELL US ALL WHAT WAS GOING ON IN THE NSA. EDWARD SNOWDEN SAID THIS ON TWITTER MARCH 7, 2017: EVIDENCE MOUNTS SHOWING CIA AND FBI KNEW ABOUT CATASTROPHIC WEAKNESSES IN THE MOST-USED SMARTPHONES IN AMERICA, BUT KEPT THEM OPEN TO SPY.”

THAT INVASIVE SURVEILLANCE IS BEING CARRIED OUT EVERY DAY EVERYWHERE BY SECRET SOCIETIES. SOME SECRET SOCIETIES AND LOBBIES BRIBE INTELLIGENT SERVICES TO KNOW EVERYTHING ABOUT PEOPLE WHO WANT TO CHANGE ECONOMIES AND  IDEOLOGIES.

 

SPAIN AND WORLD TERROR TODAY

SOMETIMES WHEN LOOKING INTO THINGS AND EVENTS WHICH SEEM COMPLETELY UNRELATED WE REALIZE THEY ACTUALLY SHARE A LOT IN COMMON. THIS IS THE CASE OF THE ISLAND OF THE BAHAMAS AND AFRICA, WHICH NOONE WOULD TELL THEY ARE RELATED, BUT THEY ARE REALLY SINCE THE BAHAMAS´ SAND UNBELIVABLY COMES ALL THE WAY FROM AFRICA, AND IT´S THE WIND WHICH POSITIONS IT ON IT GIVING IT THAT AWSOME PARADISE LOOK.

ANOTHER EXAMPLE WHICH SHOWS US THINGS ARE NOT THE WAY THEY SEEM IS THE ONE OF VULTURES. THE POPULAR IMAGE WE´VE GOT OF THEM ISN´T BEAUTIFUL, BUT THE TRUTH IS THAT WHEN THEY FLY THEY LOOK ELEGANT. BESIDES THAT THEY´RE QUITE SHY AND THEY WAIT FOR 1-2 HOURS TO CHECK WHETHER THE ANIMAL THEY FIND IS ALREADY DEAD BEFORE THEY START EATING IT.

WE, HUMAN BEINGS, OFTEN FORGET ABOUT THE RELATION BETWEEN RELEVANT HISTORICAL EVENTS AND TODAY, SINCE SUCH EVENTS ARE KEY TO UNDERSTAND WHAT´S GOING ON TODAY; AND THE GOAL OF THIS ARTICLE IS TO REMIND US ALL OF THE TRUTH BEHIND SO MANY LIES TOLD ABOUT GERNIKA, DURANGO AND THE BASQUE COUNTRY TO DISCREDIT IT AND MAKE PEOPLE CONFUSE ABOUT A HORRIBLE CONSPIRATION BY CMTGS AGAINST THE BASQUE COUNTRY. WHY REVIEW IT AGAIN NOW? BECAUSE THE CONSPIRATION AGAINST THE BASQUE COUNTRY IS STILL GOING ON TODAY, THOUGH CMTGS´ WAYS ARE SO SUBTLE AND HIDDEN THAT GO UNNOTICED.

TIME GOES BY AND YET BLOODSHEDS LIKE THE ONE IN GERNIKA IN 1937 REMIND US WE´VE GOT TO REMEMBER WHAT REALLY HAPPENED THERE SINCE WE, BASQUE PEOPLE, DESERVE TRUTH. LIES AND MANIPULATION OF WHAT REALLY HAPPENED IN GERNIKA, LIKE IN OTHER BELIC EPISODES, SPREAD OUT IN MANY DIFFERENT BOOKS THROUGHOUT HISTORY, MUST NOT STOP US FROM BACKING UP THE TRUTH, THAT IS, THE BARBARISM AGAINST OUR MOST BASQUE NATURE, THAT IS, OUR NOBLE SPIRIT, OUR POWER.

LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS WERE BEHIND GERNIKA´S AND DURANGO´S BOMBARDMENTS, AND LET´S ALSO IMAGINE WHAT WAS GOING ON IN CATALONIA AS FOR THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE IN NOVEMBER 2017 WAS NO COINCIDENCE. LET´S IMAGINE THE TIMING THERE WAS NOT DECIDED BY CATALONIANS BUT BY CMTGS, WHO DID INFILTRATE CATALONIA TO DO THAT KIND OF BRAINWASHING JOB, IN ORDER TO CARRY OUT A SLOWING DOWN IN THE SPANISH ECONOMY AND ALSO TO DISTRACT ATTENTION FROM WORLD TERROR ATTACKS AMONG SOME OTHER THINGS. THE FOLLOWING QUOTES MAY HELP US UNDERSTAND SOME OF THE CONFUSING EVENTS GOING ON TODAY:

1. “…IF BASQUE PEOPLE HAD HAD BOMBING AIR FORCE THEY WOULD HAVE DESTROYED THE ITALIAN DIVISION BLACK ARROWS MAY 1-3, 1937, AND THE ATTACK TO BILBAO WOULD HAVE BEEN PREVENTED. NOW WE´LL SEE HOW THE WORLD CONSPIRED TO AVOID FASCISM PLANS FROM SUFFERING SUCH HUGE DEFEAT. THE REPUBLIC HAD PROMISED TO SEND AIR FORCE TO BILBAO IN ORDER TO DEFEND IT, DESPITE THE MANY DIFFICULTIES BIZKAIA HAD. THE PROBLEM WAS HOW TO MAKE THOSE PLANES GO FROM LEVANTE TO THE NORTH. CISNEROS DIDN´T WANT TO SEND AIR FORCE IN DIRECT FLIGHT. HE THOUGHT OF SENDING THE AIR FORCE THROUGH FRANCE WHERE THEY COULD GET FUEL AND ARRIVE FAST IN BILBAO, FLYING OVER THE GULF OF BIZKAIA. THE EXECUTION OF THIS PLAN WAS POSTPONED DURING THE CRITICAL PERIOD OF THE BATTLE OF BERMEO, DUE TO THE CIVIL SUPERWAR OF THE SINDICATES OF BARCELONA; THE CATALONIA AIR FORCE HAD PROMISED TO COOPERATE DEFENDING BIZKAIA. ONE MORE TIME, THE EXTREME LEFT  COMBINED THINGS WITH ASTURIAS AND SANTANDER, IN ORDER TO MAKE BASQUE PEOPLE SUFFER A SLOW TORTURE” (ARBOL DE GUERNICA. G.L. STEER).

2. “THE BOMBING OF GUERNICA (26 APRIL 1937) WAS AN AERIAL BOMBING OF THE BASQUE TOWN OF GUERNICA DURING THE SPANISH CIVIL WAR. IT WAS CARRIED OUT AT THE BEHEST OF FRANCISCO FRANCO´S NATIONALIST GOVERNMENT BY ITS ALLIES” (BOMBING OF GUERNICA. WIKIPEDIA).

3. “THE FRENCH NEWSPAPER L´HUMANITÉ POINTED OUT WITH THE BOMBARDMENT OF GERNIKA ALL CRUEL RECORDS HAD BEEN BROKEN, AND WARNED ALL WORLD CATHOLICS TO TAKE NOTE OF IT, AND SO “WHEN THEY HEAR SOMEOME SAY SPANISH FASCISM FIGHTS FOR THE DEFENSE OF RELIGION THEY SHOULD ANSWER ONLY ONE WORD: GERNIKA” (GERNIKA, EL BOMBARDEO. IMANOL VILLA).

THE THING IS THAT CMTGS ARE FACTS DISTORTION SPECIALISTS . CMTGS BOMBARDED GERNIKA AND THEN ACCUSED THE INNOCENT ONES OF WHAT THEY DID. THERE´S ENOUGH EVIDENCE TO STATE THERE WAS GERMAN AND ITALIAN AIR FORCE IN THE REBEL ARMY DESPITE THE LIES FROM RADIO SALAMANCA AND GENERAL QUEIPO DE LLANO DENYING ALL THAT.

4. “…APRIL 27, 1937 THE BOMBERS DIDN´T FLY THE WAY THE MISSION REPORTS SHOWED. BESIDES, AS THE LEGION CONDOR REPORT DIDN´T SAY ANYTHING ABOUT FIRE, NOBODY IN THE REBEL BAND SUSPECTED THE RESPONSIBILITY WAS THEIRS. THIS BLUNDER MADE THE NEWS ABOUT GERNIKA, THE TRUTH ABOUT THE BOMBING,  SPREAD RAPIDLY ALL OVER EUROPE” (GERNIKA, EL BOMBARDEO. IMANOL VILLA).

LET´S IMAGINE THAT WAS NOT A MISTAKE, THAT IS, THE FACT THAT IN THE GERMAN AND ITALIAN REPORTS THERE WEREN´T ANY REFERENCES TO GERNIKA DOES NOT MEAN CMTGS DIDN´T PLAN TO FIRE GERNIKA. LET´S IMAGINE MOLA WAS THE BRAIN OF THIS SADISM AND LET´S IMAGINE MOLA KNEW SOMEONE WHO SPOKE GERMAN AND BRIBED HIM TO TELL GOERING TO CARRY OUT MOLA´S CRUEL PLAN. LET´S IMAGINE MOLA´S CRUEL PLAN WAS TO ASK FOR HELP FROM GERMAN AND ITALIAN AIR FORCES NOT TO HAVE ANY REFERENCES TO THE DESTRUCTION OF GERNIKA, NOT TO BE UNCOVERED JUST IN CASE THE WHOLE TRUTH WAS KNOWN SOMEDAY,  LIKE IT FINALLY DID. THIS WAY CMTGS COULD ALWAYS ARGUE THAT SINCE GERNIKA WASN´T MENTIONED IN ANY GERMAN OR ITALIAN MISSION REPORTS ONLY RED ONES, RUSSIAN AND FRENCH ONES, WERE RESPONSIBLE OF THEM. 

THE SAME AS ALL THAT PREMEDITATED CONFUSION AS TO WHAT REALLY HAPPENED IN GERNIKA AT THE TIME HAPPENS IN THE WORLD TODAY. NOONE WOULD THINK THAT SPAIN AND WORLD TERROR TODAY WOULD BE RELATED, AND YET PIECES OF NEWS SUCH AS THE ONE OF OCTOBER 25, 2017 ABOUT A 52-YEAR-OLD SPANISH MAN DETAINED, SINCE HE WAS A MEMBER OF DAESCH, WHO HAD BEEN IN PRISON UNTIL 2011, ONLY ADDS MORE EVIDENCE FOR THE EXISTENCE OF A SPANISH MAFIA. THAT SPANISH MAFIA IS TRYING TO BLOCK EUROPE BY MEANS OF TERROR ATTACKS, BLOCK THE U.S. WITH A BUNCH OF TERROR ATTACKS LIKE THE LAST ONE ON SUNDAY NOVEMBER 5, 2017 IN A BAPTIST CHURCH IN TEXAS, KILLING 26 PEOPLE, BLOCK SPAIN ITSELF BY MEANS OF CATALONIA´S INTENT OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE, AND NOW TRYING TO BLOCK THE WHOLE WORLD BY MEANS OF UNCOVERING THE PAPERS OF PARADISE.

ALL RIGHT, LET´S BE CLEAR HERE ABOUT THE PAPERS OF PARADISE. THIS HAS BEEN GOING ON FOR MANY DECADES AND EVERYONE OF US KNEW OF IT, AND NOONE SAID ANYTHING BECAUSE MOST OF THE PEOPLE INVOLVED HAD BEEN ADVISED BY PROFESSIONALS TO DO SO. WE KNOW THAT IS NOTHING COMPARED TO THE CRIMES THEY SHOULD BE AFTER. IT´S JUST ONE MORE EXCUSE TO DISTRACT ATTENTION FROM MORE SERIOUS ISSUES, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE THE CASE OF THE 29-YEAR-OLD TERRORIST, SAIPOV, WHO KILLED 8 PEOPLE AND HURT 11 NOVEMBER 2, 2017 IN MANHATTAN, U.S.

BESIDES DISTRACTION CMTGS MAKE USE OF THEIR QUAKERY ABILITY TO SPREAD CONFUSION, AS THEY´VE RECENTLY DONE WITH PUTIN´S THREE COUNSELLORS. LET´S IMAGINE THE AMERICAN ATTORNEYS AGAINST THOSE 3 RUSSIAN COUSELLORS WERE BRIBED TO SAY SUCH THING, BEING A TOTAL LIE ITSELF. OF COURSE, MR. PUTIN DENIED SUCH ACCUSATIONS AGAINST HIS COUNSELLORS NOVEMBER 11, 2017, SINCE THEY DID THEIR JOB RIGHT.

ALL THAT QUAKERY ABILITY AND CONFUSION ARE PART OF THE SINISTER GAMES CMTGS PLAY. ONE OF THE MOST SINISTER GAMES THEY PLAYED WAS BACK TO THE TIME WHEN THE BOMBARDMENT OF GERNIKA TOOK PLACE. THE FOLLOWING QUOTES GIVE US RELEVANT CLUES AS TO WHAT WE´RE TALKING ABOUT:

1. IMANOL VILLA IS RIGHT WHEN HE TALKS OF A SYNISTER GAME ON GERNIKA:

“ GENERAL FRANCO NEEDED A PLANE, THE DRAGON RAPIDE, TO FLY FROM THE CANARY ISLANDS TO TETUÁN IN ORDER TO TAKE CHARGE OF THE QUALIFIED TROOPS TO CROSS THE STRAIT TO THE PENINSULA. IT´S PARADIGMATIC AND RELEVANT THAT BOTH SANJURJO – MILITARY COUP LEADER – AND MOLA – TRUE BRAIN OF THE OPERATION – DIED IN AIR ACCIDENTS”.

2. “HISTORIAN MANUEL MONTERO SAID THIS:

“ WHAT HAPPENED JULY 18 1936 IS A COUP D´ETATE WHICH DIDN´T GO AS THEY PLANNED IT, SINCE IT WENT WRONG. ON THE OTHER HAND IT´S THE ARMY, FOLLOWED UP BY THE CATHOLIC RIGHT WING, THE TRADITIONAL RIGHT WING, WHO ARE GOING TO BACK UP THE POLITICAL UPHEAVAL, AND IN FRONT OF THEM THE FRENTE POPULAR, THE DEMOCRATIC FORCES, THE LEFT WING FORCES WHO ARE GOING TO DEFEND THE CURRENT GOVERNMENT. AND IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY SOMETHING VERY SIMILAR HAPPENS. THERE ARE GROUPS WHICH SUPPORT THE MILITAR UPRISING, ABOVE ALL IN NABARRA, PARTS OF GIPUZKOA, AND IN ALABA THE TRADITIONALISTS, THE CARLISTS ARE GOING TO MOVILIZE EXCLUSIVELY IN FAVOR OF THE REBELS. THE FORCES OF THE FRENTE POPULAR, TOGETHER WITH THE ANARQUISTS, SOCIALISTS, REPUBLICANS, COMMUNISTS ARE GOING TO BACK UP – LIKE IN THE REST OF SPAIN – THE REPUBLIC, THE LEGITIMATE GOVERNMENT AND THE ESTABLISHED LEGALITY. THE BASQUE NATIONALISM, PNV AND ANV, IS GOING TO STAND BY THE REPUBLIC, AND SO IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY THERE´S GOING TO TAKE PLACE THE SAME KIND OF BREAKING APART WITH THE REST OF SPAIN.”

3. “ GREAT BRITAIN FELT HORRIFIED BY THE MECHANISMS WHICH CAUSED THE SPANISH CIVIL WAR” – EXPLAINS ANTHONY BEEVOR. FOR THE CONSERVATIVE EDEN, FOREIGN AFFAIRS MINISTER WHO HAD SEEN IN 1ST PERSON THE HORRORS OF THE WWI, THE SPANISH CASE COULD DERIVE INTO A SORT OF SARAJEVO, WHICH WOULD IMPLY A FAST EXTENSION OF THE CONFLICT ALL OVER EUROPE.”

“EVERYTHING STARTED TO CHANGE BEFORE JULY 1936 SINCE THE REPUBLIC EXCITED BASQUE PEOPLE´S SPIRITS IN FAVOR OF AN AUTONOMY STATUS. PEOPLE FROM LA ARBOLEDA AND GALLARTA STARTED COMING TO GERNIKA ASKING FOR VOLUNTEERS AND MANY VOLUNTEERS WENT WITH THE VOLUNTEERS REPUBLICAN GOVERNMENT, AND SOME WITH THE BASQUE GOVERNMENT TOO. AND THIS WAY, GERNIKA UNAWARE OF IT BECOME INVOLVED IN THE WAR.”

 “IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY THERE WERE 6 POLITICAL PARTIES: PNV, ANV,THE SOCIALIST PARTY, REPUBLICAN PARTIES AND THE COMMUNIST PARTY. OCTOBER 7, JOSE ANTONIO AGUIRRE, PRESIDENT OF THE 1ST BASQUE GOVERNMENT TOOK POSSESSION OF ITS POST DURING THE SPANISH CIVIL WAR. IN THE REST OF SPAIN EVENTS SPEEDED UP IN FAVOR OF THE FASCIST PARTY WHICH WAS GAINING GROUND. IN SEPTEMBER 1936, FRANCO TOGETHER WITH MOLA WERE ALMOST CERTAIN THEY WOULD WIN THE WAR, HOWEVER WITH THE HELP OF THE RUSSIAN AIR FORCE AND THE INTERNATIONAL BRIGADES HELPING THE REPUBLIC IN MADRID, FRANCO´S  ARMIES ADVANCE  WAS STOPPED.”

“ON THE OTHER HAND,THE GERMAN CONSULTANTS ADVISED FRANCO TO CHANGE PLANS AND MOVE THE ARMIES TO THE NORTH, AND SO THE BOMBS REACHED GERNIKA. THE REPUBLICAN AREA IN THE NORTH WAS NOT HOMOGENEOUS – EXPLAINS ANTHONY BEEVOR -. ASTURIAS AND SANTANDER WERE CONTROLLED BY SOCIALISTS AND COMMUNISTS AND THERE WAS ALSO A SIGNIFICANT ANARCHIST PRESENCE. HOWEVER, THE BASQUE COUNTRY WAS VERY DIFFERENT. BASQUE PEOPLE WERE MORE CONSERVATIVE AND CATHOLIC. THEIR PRESIDENT WAS DEMOCRAT AND CHRISTIAN. THE ONLY REASON WHY THEY DECIDED TO BACK UP REPUBLICANISM WAS BECAUSE THEY HAD PROMISED THEM THE AUTONOMY. EVEN FOR THE BRITISH ONES BASQUE PEOPLE WERE VERY DIFFERENT FROM THE REST OF THE REPUBLICAN SPAIN. GREAT BRITAIN HAD HAD IMPORTANT CONTACTS WITH BASQUE PEOPLE FOR A LONG TIME. BESIDES, DURING THE EUROPEAN CONFLICT BASQUE PEOPLE HAD LEANED TOWARDS THE ENGLISH, THE ALLIES, WHILE IN CASTILE THEY WERE INCLINED TOWARDS THE GERMANS.”

4. KLAUS MAIER: “GENERAL MOLA, MAJOR OF THE NORTH ARMY, DEMANDED  RICHTHOFEN  TO DESTROY TOTALLY THE INDUSTRY IN THE NORTH OF SPAIN, SINCE IN HIS OPINION SPAIN WAS SUFFERING DUE TO  THE FACT THAT THERE WERE SO MANY WORKERS IN THOSE NORTHERN FACTORIES. “

5. “GEORGE LOWTHER STEER  WAS BORN IN SOUTH AFRICA IN 1909. AFTER FINISHING HIS STUDIES IN OXFORD HE STARTED WORKING AS A JOURNALIST. IN APRIL 1937 G. STEER  ARRIVED IN BILBAO,AND ON THE MORNING OF APRIL 1937 HE SAW HOW THE GERMAN AIR FORCE THREW DOWN BOMBS IN THE CROSSROADS OF ARBAZEGI-GERRIKAIZ:

6. “NICHOLAS RANKIN: 

“THE TIMES SENT G. STEER  TO SPAIN TO COVER THE SPANISH CIVIL WAR AND HE STARTED IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY.

 

THEN HE WENT TO BURGOS AND TOLEDO AND SAW HOW THE WHOLE OF SPAIN WAS OCCUPIED BY FRANCO, AND HE FOUND OUT IT QUITE UNPLEASANTG. STEER WITNESSED HOW GENERAL MOLA OCCUPIED GIPUZKOA FROM THE FRENCH BORDER. G. STEER  WAS CLOSELY WATCHED AND CENSORED, AND AFTER SOME TIME HE LEFT SPAIN. HE ARRIVED IN BIZKAIA IN JANUARY 1937 AND A FEW DAYS LATER THEY TOLD HIM HIS WIFE HAD DIED WHILE GIVING BIRTH IN LONDON, AND THAT WAS A TURNING POINT OF HIS LIFE. THEREFORE, HE DECIDED TO STAY IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY DURING THE CAMPAIGN IN THE NORTH FRONT. HE SHOWED A TOTAL COMMITMENT TO HIS JOB AND TO THE GROUP HE THOUGHT WAS THE RIGHT ONE TO BE HELPED AND BE BACKED UP.”

“IN HIS CHRONICLES HE EXPRESSED THE SUFFERING AND THE IMPACT OF THE BRUTAL WAR, AND OF DEATH ITSELF.

G. STEER GOT ALONG REALLY WELL WITH THE BASQUE ARMY AND BECAME ONE OF PRESIDENT AGUIRRE´S CLOSEST COLLABORATORS:

DURING HIS LIFE G. STEER WORKED AS A JOURNALIST, WRITER AND ARMY OBSERVER. AFTER MARRYING A 2ND TIME TO ESME´ BARTON , THE WW2 TOOK HIM TO INDIA WHERE HE DIED IN A CAR ACCIDENT. THE WATCH HE WAS WEARING AT THAT MOMENT HAD BEEN PRESIDENT AGUIRRE´S  PRESENT, AND IT HAD THE FOLLOWING INSCRIPTION:

“TO G. STEER  FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY”.”

“IN THE ARTICLE THE TRAGEDY OF GUERNICA G. STEER  WROTE THIS:

“IN THE FORM OF ITS EXECUTION AND THE SCALE OF THE DESTRUCTION IT WROUGHT, NO LESS THAN IN THE SELECTION OF ITS OBJECTIVE, THE RAID ON GUERNICA IS UNPARALLELED IN MILITARY HISTORY. A FACTORY PRODUCING WAR MATERIAL LAY OUTSIDE THE TOWN AND WAS UNTOUCHEDSO WERE TWO BARRACKS SOME SOME DISTANCE FROM THE TOWN. THE TOWN LAY FAR BEHIND THE LINES. THE OBJECT OF THE BOMBARDMENT WAS SEEMINGLY THE DEMORALIZATION OF THE CIVIL POPULATION AND THE DESTRUCTION OF THE CRADLE OF THE BASQUE RACE. EVERY FACT BEARS OUT THIS APPRECIATION, BEGINNING WITH THE DAY WHEN THE DEED WAS DONE. THE EFFECT OF THE BOMBARDMENT OF GUERNICA, THE BASQUES´HOLY CITY, HAS BEEN PROFOUND AND HAS LED PRESIDENT AGUIRRE  TO ISSUE THE FOLLOWING  STATEMENT  IN  THIS  MORNING´S BASQUE PRESS:

THE GERMAN AIRMEN IN THE SERVICE OF THE SPANISH REBELS HAVE BOMBARDED GUERNICA, BURNING THE HISTORIC TOWN WHICH IS HELD IS SUCH VENERATION BY ALL BASQUES. THEY HAVE SOUGHT TO WOUND US IN THE MOST SENSITIVE OF OUR PATRIOTIC SENTIMENTS, ONCE MORE MAKING IT ENTIRELY CLEAR WHAT EUZKADI MAY EXPECT OF THOSE WHO DO NOT HESITATE TO DESTROY US DOWN TO THE VERY SANCTUARY WHICH RECORDS THE CENTURIES OF OUR LIBERTY AND OUR DEMOCRACY. BEFORE THIS OUTRAGE ALL WE BASQUES MUST REACT WITH VIOLENCE, SWEARING FROM THE BOTTOM OF OUR HEARTS TO DEFEND THE PRINCIPLES OF OUR PEOPLE WITH UNHEARD OF STUBBORNNESS AND HEROISM IF THE CASE REQUIRES IT”.

NICHOLAS RANKIN: ” AT THAT TIME THE TIMES WAS AN IMPORTANT NEWSPAPER. ALL PARLAMENTARY MEMBERS READ IT AND WHAT WAS RELEVANT WAS IN THERE. AND SO THE PARLAMENTARY MEMBERS, THE CHURCH, LABOR UNIONS AND EVERYONE SUPPORTING THE REPUBLIC, ALL REJECTED THE SADISM CARRIED OUT IN A PEACEFUL CITY SUCH AS GUERNICA.”

ANTHONY BEEVOR: ” G. STEER´S ARTICLE WAS PUBLISHED IN LONDON AND NEW YORK AND HAD AN IMMEDIATE EFFECT IN THE WHOLE WORLD. FOR MANY POLITICIANS, EDEN  AMONG THEM, GERNIKA WAS THE BEGINNING OF THE HORROR REPRESENTED BY THE NAZI REGIME. ” “REGARDING THIS POINT KLAUS MAIER SAID THIS: “ALL THIS REINFORCED THE  LATENT FEAR FOR THE AIR ATTACK, ESPECIALLY IN GREAT BRITAIN. IT´S REGISTERED IN THE ACTS THAT FOR EXAMPLE CHAMBERLAIN WAS WARNED BY HIS OWN SECRET MILITARY SERVICE, THE MI-5, IN THE NEGOTIATION OF SEPTEMBER 1938, DURING  THE SUDETEN CRISIS, ABOUT NOT TAKING PART IN THE WAR, SINCE GREAT BRITAIN WOULDN´T BE PREPARED TO FIGHT BACK AGAINST THE GERMAN AIRMEN WHICH WOULD BE SOON EXPECTED.”  

7. JESUS SALAS : “THE APRIL 28 OFFICIAL REPORT STATED GERNIKA WAS NOT A MILITARY OBJECTIVE FOR THE SPANISH AIRMEN…”

LET´S IMAGINE WHAT WAS WRITTEN IN THAT REPORT WAS A LIE. LET´S IMAGINE GERNIKA WAS A MILITARY OBJECTIVE BUT IT WAS CMTGS ALONE WHO  PLANNED IT WITHOUT TELLING ANYONE. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS´S PLAN WAS THE FOLLOWING: CONTACT GERMAN AND ITALIAN AIR FORCE IN ORDER TO HELP THEM DESTROY REPUBLICANS AND NEVER TELL  THEM THAT THEIR REAL OBJECTIVE OF THE SADIST BOMBARDMENTS WOULD BE THE DESTRUCTION OF GERNIKA AS THIS HISTORIC CITY WAS THE EMBLEMATIC SYMBOL OF FREEDOM AND DEMOCRACY TO HARM THE BASQUE GOVERNMENT INSTITUTION. LET´S IMAGINE THE 3 SPANISH CMTGS FOOLED THE GERMAN AND ITALIAN AIR FORCE TELLING THEM THEIR OBJECTIVE WERE THE REPUBLICANS, AND THAT OF COURSE AVOIDING THE NAME OF GERNIKA FROM BEING WRITTEN IN ANY DOCUMENTS.  IT WAS AN AWFUL LOT OF CYNICAL MANEUVERS CARRIED OUT BY CMTGS.

JUST LIKE  GERNIKA PLANNED MASSACRE IN 1937 THE WORLD TODAY  IS ALSO THE VICTIM OF CMTGS´S MODERN MANEUVERS. G. STEER  SAID THAT IN THE FUTURE  EACH CITIZEN WOULD BE CONSIDERED A MILITARY OBJECTIVE AND I FULLY AGREE WITH HIM. G. STEER  HIMSELF SUFFERED IT, AND NICHOLAS RANKIN  BACKED THAT UP WHEN HE STATED G. STEER  HAD BEEN CLOSELY WATCHED AND CENSORED. LET´S IMAGINE THE CRASH OF THE HEAVILY LOADED ARMY JEEP  DRIVEN BY G. STEER ON 25 DECEMBER 1944 ON THE WAY TO A CHRISTMAS PARTY IN BURMA WAS NOT AN ACCIDENT BUT A PLANNED ONE AGAINST A MILITARY OBJECTIVE, THAT IS, AGAINST THE SMART MIND OF THE ONLY JOURNALIST  WHO  REALIZED  GERNIKA´S MASSACRE HAD BEEN SUCH A PLANNED ONE IT HAD  TRANSCENDED THE PUNCTUAL REPORTING ACT.

THE THING IS THAT TODAY´S CMTGS, THE ONES BEHIND LONDON´S ATTACKS, U.S. ATTACKS, BRUSSELS´ ATTACKS, GERMANY´S, FRANCE´S AND MANY MORE COUNTRIES´ ARE THE DESCENDANTS OF THOSE CMTGS WHO WERE BEHIND GERNIKA´S ATTACKS. AND ALL THOSE ATTACKS ONLY CONFIRM THE TRUE HORRORS OF THE MODERN WAR G. STEER WARNES US ALL ABOUT. IF CMTGS HAD BEEN MASSACRED BY US, BASQUE PEOPLE, CMTGS WOULD HAVE KILLED  ALL BASQUE PEOPLE ALREADY, SINCE CMTGS ARE REALLY WICKED AND NEVER FORGET NOR FORGIVE. THEY WERE TAUGHT FROM AN EARLY AGE HOW TO BE REALLY CRUEL, AND SO IT´S ONLY NATURAL TO THEM TO KEEP BEING CRUEL TIME AFTER TIME, NO MATTER HOW MUCH WE HELPED THEM OR HOW MUCH WE MAY HAVE DONE FOR THEM IN THE PAST. AS THE  SAYING GOES : “GRATITUDE IS THE SIGN OF THE NOBLE SOULS”, AND SO CMTGS DON´T KNOW WHATSOEVER WHAT GRATITUDE NOR WHAT A NOBLE SOUL REALLY IMPLIES, MEANS OR FEELS LIKE.

 

 

ELABORATED CONSPIRACIES

 

CMTGS LOVE VICE AND LICENTIOUSNESS, AND IN ORDER TO GET THOSE THEY ACCESS POLITICS FIRST, THEN EDUCATION AND LATER ON ALL THE REST OF FIELDS. ALMOST 30 YEARS AGO WE SAW HOW RELEVANT HISTORY EPISODES WERE REMOVED FROM TEXTBOOKS AND HOW PHILOSOPHY WAS ALSO DRIVEN OUT OF THE WAY. WHY SUCH IMPORTANT SUBJECTS WERE ELIMINATED FROM SECONDARY TEXTBOOKS? LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON WHY THEY GOT RID OF SO MANY IMPORTANT HISTORY EPISODES  IN SECONDARY TEXTBOOKS WAS BECAUSE CMTGS ( WHO BECAME POLITICIANS, TEACHERS, ELECTRICIANS, SOUND TECHNICIANS, MAYORS,  DOCTORS, LAWYERS, NOTARIES AND MOLES AT THE SAME TIME AS WELL) WANTED TO HIDE WHAT THE CMTGS´ ANCESTORS HAD DONE IN THE PAST, THAT IS THEIR CRUEL KILLINGS, AND WHAT´S MORE FOR NO REASON AT ALL. LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON WHY CMTGS DECIDED TO REMOVE PHILOSOPHY FROM SECONDARY SCHOOLS WAS ALSO TO DEPRIVE YOUNG PEOPLE FROM THINKING AND THEREFORE FROM TURNING INTO COMPETENCE TO THEM IN POLITICS.

MOST TIMES THE REASONS BEHIND EVENTS ARE QUITE HIDDEN. THIS IS THE CASE OF THE SUN WHEN IT´S AT ITS ZENITH IN THE SAHARA DESERT PROPELLING TROPICAL STORMS AND HURRICANES IN THE CARIBBEAN. THE SAME HAPPENS TODAY WHEN THE KEY WORLD FACT OF IGNORING GOD FUELS THE EXPANSION OF CMTGS TRYING TO INFECT PEOPLE WITH THEIR EVIL BY MEANS OF VIOLENT PRACTICES AND JOINING OTHER TERRORIST GROUPS LIKE DAESH FOR EXAMPLE.

HYPOCRSY RUNS THE WORLD. THE FOLLOWING ARE JUST THREE EXAMPLES OF THE TONS OF THEM ANYWHERE WE LOOK AT TODAY.

THE FIRST ONE HAS TO DO WITH THE PRACTICE OF TYING BURNING TORCHES TO THE HORNS OF BULLS IN FRONT OF  CHEERING CROWDS IN WHAT IS CALLED  SPANISH “BURNING BULL FESTIVALS”. SEEING AN INNOCENT BEING TERRIFIED THE MOMENT THEY ATTACH THE BURNING TORCHES TO THE TOP OF THEIR HEADS, AND DYING SOON AFTER IN A COLLISION IS A REAL DISGRACE. IF SUCH PAIN AND HORROR BRINGS SUCH “JOY” TO PEOPLE SOMETHING IS GOING WRONG, AND HYPOCRYSY HAS TO DO WITH IT.

WE CAN FIND THE SECOND EXAMPLE IN THE NAME OF “LAND OF A MILLION ELEPHANTS” WHEN TALKING ABOUT LAOS, SINCE THEIR ELEPHANT POPULATION HAS FALLEN BY MORE THAN 75% SINCE THE 1980S DUE TO ILLEGAL ELEPHANT TRADE, SELLING THEM TO ZOOS AND OTHERS. THEREFORE WHAT WAS SUPPOSED TO BE LAOS NATIONAL SYMBOL IS ILLEGALLY TRADED COMMERCIALLY. ANOTHER REAL DISGRACE!

THIRD, ABOUT 50,000 GREYHOUNDS ARE KILLED EVERY YEAR SIMPLY BECAUSE THEY STOP WINNING. WE DON´T WANT GREYHOUND RACES, WE DON´T WANT TO SEE THEM IN TINY CAGES AND THEN BEING ABUSED. ALL THE COUNTRIES WHO SUPPORT SUCH BARBARISM SHOULD END IT AS SOON AS POSSIBLE TO PUT AN END TO THIS UNBEARABLE HYPOCRISY WE ARE ALL SURROUNDED BY.

CMTGS DO ALL THEY CAN TO MAKE MONEY, SPECIALLY STEALING IT, STEALING DRUGS CONFISCATED ( THAT´S WHY DRUGS WILL ALWAYS BE OUT THERE ), GETTING INTO BUSINESSES AND GIVING THE WORST OF ADVICE ONCE INSIDE, SO THAT THOSE BUSINESSES GO BANKRUPT AND THEY FINALLY ARE ABLE TO GET BARGAIN PRICES , AND THROUGH TRAFFICKING, SPECIALLY HUMAN TRAFFICKING. THEIR WAY IS BASICALLY LYING 24/7. AS THEY ALSO WORK ON TV THEIR SET UPS ARE EASILY BROADCASTED AND MOST PEOPLE BELIEVE “THE NEWS” THEY WANT US TO SEE AND HEAR ABOUT. FOR INSTANCE WHEN A PROVINCE IS BEING WATCHED FOR CERTAIN REASONS AND CMTGS KNOW THEY ARE BEING CAUGHT THAT´S WHEN THEIR MALICE COMES UP AND THEY COME OUT WITH THE STRANGEST STORIES ONE CAN IMAGINE TO MAKE PEOPLE THINK THEY´RE HUMAN, AND THAT SOMETHING GOOD IS AT LEAST TOLD ABOUT THEM. THERE ARE MANY NEWS WE NEVER HEAR ABOUT OR WE HEAR MONTHS AFTER THEY REALLY TOOK PLACE, SIMPLY BECAUSE CMTGS BRIBE  THE MEDIA NOT TO BROADCAST THEM SINCE THOSE PIECES OF NEWS HAVE TO DO WITH THEIR PROVINCES AND WITH THEIR CRIMES. 

AS FOR TODAY, CMTGS ARE REALLY DESPERATE BECAUSE THEY ARE BEING UNCOVERED. HOW IS THIS HAPPENING? HERE WE GO:

1. IN PARIS ATTACKS IN 2015  MORE THAN 140 PEOPLE  WERE KILLED.

2. SAN BERNARDINO TERROR ATTACK IN CALIFORNIA ON DECEMBER 2, 2015 LEFT 14 PEOPLE DEAD AND 22 SERIOUSLY INJURED. SUCH ATTACK CONSISTED OF “ A MASS SHOOTING AND AN ATTEMPTED BOMBING AT THE INLAND REGIONAL CENTER IN SAN BERNARDINO. THE PERPETRATORS, SYED RIZWAN FAROOK ( A U.S. -BORN CITIZEN OF PAKISTANI DESCENT, WHO WORKED AS A HEALTH DEPARTMENT EMPLOYEE ) AND TASHFEEN MALIK ( A PAKISTANI-BORN LAWFUL PERMANENT RESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES ), WERE A MARRIED COUPLE. AFTER THE SHOOTING, THE COUPLE FLED IN A RENTED SPORT UTILITY VEHICLE (SUV). 4 HOURS LATER,POLICE PURSUED THEIR VEHICLE AND KILLED THEM IN A SHOOTOUT. ACCORDING TO THE FBI´S INVESTIGATION, THE  PERPETRATORS WERE “HOMEGROWN VIOLENT EXTREMISTS” INSPIRED BY FOREIGN TERRORIST GROUPS” (WIKIPEDIA). LET´S IMAGINE FAROOK AND MALIK WERE DIRECTED BY OTHER FOREIGN TERRORIST GROUPS AND WERE RECENTLY ( ABOUT ONLY 1 MONTH BEFORE THE ATTACK) PART OF A TERRORIST MAFIA.

3. MARCH 22, 2016 BRUSSELS BOMBINGS “KILLED 32 CIVILIANS AND 3 PERPETRATORS, AND MORE THAN 300 PEOPLE WERE INJURED. THE PERPETRATORS BELONGED TO A TERRORIST CELL WHICH HAD BEEN INVOLVED IN THE NOVEMBER 2015 PARIS ATTACKS. THE BRUSSELS BOMBINGS HAPPENED SHORTLY AFTER A SERIES OF POLICE RAIDS TARGETING THE GROUP” (WIKIPEDIA).

4. ORLANDO NIGHTCLUB SHOOTING ON JUNE 12, 2016: “OMAR MATEEN, A 29-YEAR-OLD SECURITY GUARD KILLED 49 PEOPLE AND WOUNDED 58 OTHERS IN ORLANDO, FLORIDA. HE WAS SHOT AND KILLED BY ORLANDO POLICE DEPARTMENT OFFICERS AFTER A THREE-HOUR STANDOFF. IN A 9-1-1 CALL SHORTLY AFTER THE SHOOTING BEGAN, MATEEN SWORE ALLEGIANCE TO THE LEADER OF THE ISLAMIC STATE OF IRAQ AND THE LEVANT (ISIL), ABU BAKR AL-BAGHDADI, AND SAID THE SHOOTING WAS “TRIGGERED” BY THE U.S. KILLING OF ABU WAHEEB IN IRAQ THE PREVIOUS MONTH. HE LATER TOLD A NEGOTIATOR HE WAS “OUT HERE RIGHT NOW” BECAUSE OF THE AMERICAN-LED INTERVENTIONS IN IRAQ AND IN SYRIA, AND THAT THE NEGOTIATOR SHOULD TELL THE UNITED STATES TO STOP BOMBING” (WIKIPEDIA).

5. IN NICE ATTAKS IN 2016 A TERRORIST KILLED 84 PEOPLE

6. BERLIN ONES IN 2016 ENDED UP WITH 12 PEOPLE DEAD.

7. ON 22 MAY 2017   MANCHESTER ARENA BOMBINGS  KILLED 22 PEOPLE. 

8. THURSDAY NIGHT JULY 13 2017, 2 TEENAGERS, A 15-YEAR-OLD AND A 16-YEAR-OLD, WERE ARRESTED FOR THROWING CORROSIVE SUBSTANCES TO PEOPLE´S FACES, IN A SERIES OF 5 ACID ATTACKS IN LESS THAN 90 MIN. IN LONDON TO SPREAD TERROR. THOSE ACID ATTACKS INVOLVED THE THEFT OF 2 MOPEDS. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS PAID OFF THOSE 2 MALE TEENAGERS TO COMMIT SUCH CRIMES. SOME OF THE PEOPLE´S INJURIES WERE “LIFE-CHANGING” ONES. THAT ACID ATTACK SHOULD BE TREATED AS TERROR RELATED. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS PAID OFF THOSE 2 TEENAGERS TO THROW ACID TO PEOPLE IN LONDON IN ORDER TO SPREAD TERROR, SINCE THAT´S EXACTLY WHAT CMTGS WANT.

9. “30 JULY 2017 TERRORISTS PLOTTED TO BLOW UP AUSTRALIAN AEROPLANE, SAYS PM MALCOLM TURNBULL. 4 PEOPLE IN CUSTODY AS AIRPORT SECURITY BEEFED UP. AUSTRALIAN SECURITY SERVICES HAVE DISRUPTED A PLOT TO BLOW  UP AN AEROPLANE, PRIME MINISTER MALCOLM TURNBULL HAS ANNOUNCED. POLICE ARRESTED 4 PEOPLE IN CONNECTION WITH THE ALLEGED PLAN. COUNTER-TERRORISM RAIDS TOOK PLACE IN SYDNEY ON SATURDAY AFTERNOON.  MR. TURNBULL SAID THEY WER “DESIGNED TO DISRUPT AND PREVENT PLANS TO UNDERTAKE TERRORIST ATTACKS IN AUSTRALIA. IT´S BELIEVED AN IMPROVISED EXPLOSIVE DEVICE (IED) WAS THE INTENDED WEAPON. THESE EVENTS OVERNIGHT REMIND US THERE´S STILL THE ABILITY FOR PEOPLE TO HAVE SOPHISTICATED PLOTS AND SOPHISTICATED ATTACKS STILL REMAIN A REAL THREAT” ( INDEPENDENT .CO.UK.NEWS SUNDAY 30 JULY 2017).

10. “STRATFORD ACID ATTACK: 6 PEOPLE INJURED AT LONDON SHOPPING CENTRE ON SATURDAY 23 SEPTEMBER 2017, 10:42 PM. MULTIPLE VICTIMS HAVING BEEN SPRAYED WITH ACID AT LOCATIONS AROUND THAT BUSY SHOPPING CENTRE AT STRATFORD STATION IN EAST LONDON” (THE TELEGRAPH NEWS). THAT ACID ATTACK SHOULD BE TREATED AS TERROR RELATED.

11. JULY 23 2017, AIXERROTA PAELLAS DAY IN GETXO (BIZKAIA), SOMEONE THREW KEROSENE OVER A BONFIRE CAUSING AN EXPLOSION AND 5 WOMEN WERE HURT.  LET´S IMAGINE THAT PERSON WAS PAID OFF BY CMTGS.

 12. THURSDAY AUGUST 3 2017 IN SANTUTXU (BIZKAIA) 4 CARS WERE BURNT. IT ALL STARTED WITH ONE CAR ON FIRE AND ITS FLAMES DID THE REST, BURNING THE 3 CARS NEXT TO IT.

13. THURSDAY AUGUST 3 2017  SEVERAL WRITINGS ON DONOSTI STREETS (GIPUZKOA) SAYING “TOURISTS GO HOME” CAME OUT. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS HAD THAT TERRIBLE IDEA, PASSED IT ON  AND SOME BASQUE PEOPLE TOOK THE BAIT THINKING IT WAS A GOOD THING TO GO AFTER.

14. AUGUST 18 2017 BARCELONA´S  TERROR ATTACK ON LA RAMBLA LEFT 14 PEOPLE AND 50 INJURED. AUGUST 22 2017 WE HEARD ON THE NEWS THE YOUNGSTERS INVOLVED IN SUCH ATTACK WERE RECRUITED BY IMAM, ABDELBAKI ES SATTY. “HE´S BELIEVED TO HAVE BEEN THE RINGLEADER OF THE BARCELONA ATTACK. HE LIVED AT A FLAT IN RIPOLL, AND HIS HOUSEMATE, NOURDENI ELHJI, 45, SAID ABDELBAKI DISAPPEARED JUST HOURS BEFORE A DEVASTATING EXPLOSION RIPPED THROUGH A SUSPECTED BOMB FACTORY IN A HOUSE IN ALCANAR 180 MILES AWAY. POLICE BELIEVE ES SATTY AND FELLOW PLOTTER YOUSSEF AALLAA DIED IN THE EXPLOSION IN ALCANAR. … BUT THE SURVIVING MEMBERS OF THE CELL WERE FORCED TO MOVE THEIR PLANS FORWARD WHEN THE BOMB FACTORY EXPLODED KILLING THEIR RINGLEADER” (THE TELEGRAPH NEWS). WE WERE ALSO TOLD ABDELBAKI, BESIDES BEING AN “AMAM” HE WAS ALSO A GAS BOTTLE DELIVERY MAN WHO REGULARLY TRAVELLED TO BELGIUM, AND 120 GAS CANISTERS WERE FOUND IN A HOUSE IN ALCANAR. INSIDE THE REMAINS OF THAT EXPLODED HOUSE IN ALCANAR 500 ACETONE (PEROXIDE) LITERS WERE FOUND. IT´S IMPORTANT TO REMEMBER ACETONE IS USED IN DRUG TRAFFICKING LABORATORIES. LET´S IMAGINE SPANISH CMTGS HAVE DRUG TRAFFICKING LABORATORIES AND THEY ARE THE LEADERS PROVIDING THE DESPERATE ONES THEY FIND ANY COUNTRY THEY GO TO. THE DARK AUDI HE DROVE WAS ALSO IN PARIS SINCE A RADAR CAUGHT HIM FOR SPEEDING. AND NOW THE QUESTION IS: WHO GAVE ABDELBAKI,  THE GAS BOTTLE DELIVERY MAN, NEW CLOTHES AND A FAKE EXPLOSIVES BELT? LET´S IMAGINE SPANISH CMTGS ARE BEHIND IT AND EVERYTHING. 

 15. TUESDAY SEPTEMBER 5 2017, A YIHAD LEADERSHIP WAS UNCOVERED IN MOROCCO. THEIR BOSS WAS A SPANISH MAN AGED 38, WHO WAS A CHILDREN PHYSICAL EDUCATION ASSISTANT, BUT THAT JOB WAS A COVER UP FOR HIS REAL JOB WAS RECRUITING YOUNG MEN FOR DAESH. MEDIA LET US KNOW OF THAT PIECE OF NEWS WEDNESDAY SEPTEMBER 6.

16. THURSDAY SEPTEMBER 7 2017 IN PARIS 2 PEOPLE FROM DAESH WERE CARRYING EXPLOSIVES WHICH WERE THE SAME KIND OF EXPLOSIVES USED IN ALCANAR (TARRAGONA). THEREFORE WE KNOW SOMETHING IMPORTANT. WHAT´S THAT? WELL, LET´S IMAGINE THERE´S A SPANISH MAFIA, AND THAT MAFIA IS BEHIND DAESH AND BEHIND ALMOST ALL THE WORLD TERROR TODAY.

17. FRIDAY SEPTEMBER 16 7:00 AM NORTH KOREA THREW NUCLEAR MISSILES DOWN TO JAPAN, AND LATER ON THAT SAME DAY IN ONE OF LONDON´S UNDERGROUNDS 18 PEOPLE WERE HURT DUE TO A RUDIMENTARY EXPLOSIVE ( A BUCKET BOMB INSIDE A PLASTIC BAG) LEFT IN A TRAIN. 

CMTGS CAN´T STAND THE IDEA OF THE BRAVE WOMAN REPORTING UNRESPECTFUL BEHAVIOURS, ABUSE OF POWER AND OTHER KIND OF CRIMES, AND IN ORDER TO COUNTERATTACK THIS WOMAN THEY CREATED AN ELABORATED CONSPIRACY WHICH STARTED IN 2004. CMTGS ARE FOLLOWING MAO TSE TUNG´S EXAMPLE. WHY? BECAUSE MAO TSE TUNG DID NOT STAND ANYONE DISAGREEING WITH HIM, AND ONCE A CLOSE COLLEAGUE OF HIM DID DISAGREE WITH HIM REGARDING THE KILLING OF MILLIONS OF SPARROWS MAO TSE TUNG CARRIED OUT IN 1958. MAO TSE TUNG DID SUCH HORRIBLE THING BECAUSE HE SAID SPARROWS ATE 5-7 GRAIN SEEDS EACH. THAT YEAR MAO INITIATED THE GREAT LEAP FORWARD, A MASSIVE CAMPAIGN BANNING PRIVATE FARMING AND THINKING THEY COULD DO WITHOUT SPARROWS. WHAT MAO IGNORED WAS SPARROWS HAD THE ABILITY OF GETTING  RID OF INSECTS WHO ATE THEIR  GRAIN SEEDS. IGNORING SUCH KEY FACTOR TRIGGERED AN INCREASE ON THE INSECT POPULATIONS,  AND THAT EXACTLY  WAS THE REASON BEHIND THE FAMINE WHICH FORCED PARENTS TO EAT THEIR KIDS AND THEIR KIDS TO EAT THEIR PARENTS AS WELL. SUCH FAMINE LASTED 3 YEARS AND DURING THOSE 45 MILLION PEOPLE DIED. UNBELIEVABLY THAT DISAGREEMENT WAS THE REASON OF THE START OF AN ELABORATED CONSPIRACY AGAINST MAO´S COLLEAGUE FOR 12 YEARS.

ON THE OTHER HAND, ELABORATED CONSPIRACIES ARE NOT SOMETHING NEW. THEY STARTED A LONG TIME AGO. ONE REALLY CLEAR EXAMPLE OF SUCH IS THE MASSACRE OF GERNIKA DURING THE SPANISH CIVIL WAR, WITNESSED BY ONE OF THE MOST FAMOUS EUROPEAN WAR CORRESPONDENTS, G. L. STEER. G. L. STEER WAS SURROUNDED BY CMTGS. HERE ARE SOME OF HIS QUOTES WHICH EXPOSE THE PRESENCE OF SUCH CMTGS WITH ELABORATED CONSPIRACIES:

 1. I HAD THE OPPORTUNITY TO OBSERVE BASQUE PEOPLE IN WAR FOR 4 PERIODS OF TIME:

1) AUGUST-SEPTEMBER 1936, FROM THE FRENCH-SPANISH BORDER.

2) JANUARY 1937, IN BILBAO.

3) DURING THE LAST FEROCIOUS OFFENSIVE BY MOLA IN APRIL, MAY AND JUNE, TO WHICH I MOSTLY REFER TO IN THIS BOOK.

4) AND FINALLY, AUGUST 1937, JUST BEFORE BASQUE PEOPLE WERE FOOLED AND HAD TO SURRENDER  AFTERWARDS.

THOSE WERE THE MONTHS DURING WHICH THE STRANGE DOCTRINES AND THEIR RESOURCES PUT BASQUE PEOPLE UNDER A LOT OF PRESSURE WINDING UP DESTROYED.”

 2. “SOME DESERTERS EXPLAINED IN  DETAIL THE DIVERSE FORCE, THE LEFT-WING OF THE BEORLEGI ARMY, WHICH ATTACKED THE MOUNTAINOUS ANGLE OF SAN MARCIAL: 550 LEGIONARIES, 450 CARLISTS, 440 CIVIL GUARDS, 400 FALANGISTS (FASCISTS). SOMEWHAT 2000 MEN, INCLUDING OFFICIALS, THAT IS, FIRST FRANCO´S ARMY, SECOND “THE NAVARROS”, THEN THE CIVIL GUARD, AND FINALLY THE NEW FASCISTS, STRANGE ORGANIZATION IN THE CLASS FIGHT, EMBEDDED ARTIFICIALLY IN THE SPANISH LIFE, WHICH HAD THOUSANDS OF FOLLOWERS, FROM WHICH VERY FEW WERE CAPABLE OF FIGHTING. THE HEADS OF THE SPANISH FALANGE RECRUITED THE SCUM OF HUMANITY: THE BEST-FOR-NOTHING ONES WERE FORCED TO PARADE WITH THEIR BLUE SHIRTS, WHILE THE STRONGEST ONES WERE TAKEN TO THE TRENCHES.” 

3. “BASQUE PEOPLE HAVE ALWAYS HAD A GREAT SENSE OF MORAL AND A DEEP RESPECT FOR LAW. THEIR WORD IS A COMPROMISE AND DON´T EVER THINK OF INTERPRETING IT. MEN AND WOMEN ARE DEVOTED CATHOLIC AND PRACTICE IT. UP UNTIL 1936 BASQUE PEOPLE WERE IN CHARGE OF GETTING THINGS LOCALLY BETTER. WITH LOCAL MONEY THE BEST ROADS IN SPAIN, THE MOST MODERN TOURIST COAST PLACES, THE BEST HOSPITALS AND  SCHOOLS  FOR CHILDREN WERE BUILT. BASQUE PEOPLE WERE EXPECTED TO ACCOMPLISH THEIR PROMISES. AND ALTHOUGH IN THIS WAR MANY OF THE THINGS THE ALLIES DID AGAINST THEM, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE, THE RELIGIOUS PERSECUTION, BASQUE PEOPLE WERE FAITHFUL UNTIL THE END. THEY PREFERRED TO LOSE ALL THAT WAS DEAR TO THEM, LIKE THEIR HOME, LAND, PROPERTY AND THEIR MATES. GENERAL FRANCO WAS BLAMED FOR NOT HAVING MANAGED TO DRAW THEIR ATTENTION IN HIM AND MAKE THEM PUT ASIDE THEIR LOYALTY”. 

4. “IN 1936 BILBAO WAS A PROSPEROUS TOWN. THE SHIPPING COMPANIES HAD BEEN REBUILT AND THERE WAS A GREAT DEMAND OF IRON FOR THE RE-ARMING PROGRAMS IN EUROPE. EVERYONE WAS TOO BUSY AND DID NOT PAY ATTENTION TO THE HUGE WEAPONS SMUGGLING WHICH PASSED THROUGH THE PYRENEES (BETWEEN FRANCE AND NAVARRA) WHERE THE REQUETES (CARLIST MILITIA) WERE PLOTTING AGAINST THE STATE. THE PROCLAMATION OF THE WAR IN THE INCITED PLACES AROUND SPAIN FOUND BILBAO DISARMED ANF OFF-GUARD.” 

5. ” A BELL  RANG IN THE CIVIL GOVERNMENT. ALDASORO,  (MEMBER OF THE LEFT REPUBLIC. HE HELPED ESTABLISHING THE REPUBLIC AND WAS GOVERNOR OF GIPUZKOA) POWERFUL AND DOMINATING, WAS WITH ECHEVARRIA, (CIVIL GOVERNOR) AN AGEING POLITICIAN READY TO COMPROMISE, UNWILLING TO TAKE OR TO SUFFER GREAT PAINS, NERVOUS, SHREWISHLY PROTECTIVE OF HIS OWN PEACE. THE TELEPHONE WAS A NUISANCE, HE TOOK IT UP.”

– ” GENERAL MOLA  SPEAKING,”  WAS THE BALD INTRODUCTION,  ” YOU HAVE GOT TO REBEL! “

– ” HOW? ”  ASKED THE INCREDULOUS, THE DISTURBED AND TREMBLING ECHEVARRIA.

– ” WHO IS IT? ” ASKED ALDASORO IMPATIENTLY, STANDING OVER THIS SHAKY MONUMENT  OF IRRESOLUTION.

– “IT IS GENERAL MOLA IN PAMPLONA, ”  EXPLAINED ECHEVARRIA WITH HIS HAND PRESSING WET OVER THE MOUTHPIECE, WHILE THE ELECTRICAL DISCHARGES OF THE INSURGENT CHIEF GRATED INTO AIR OUT OF THE OTHER END, ” AND HE SAYS THAT WE HAVE GOT TO REVOLT .”

– ” AND YOU ASKED HIM HOW? ”  SHOUTED ALDASORO; WHO THEN BROKE DOWN AND LAUGHED GUTTURALLY, FOR THE HAS A SPANISH SENSE OF HUMOUR. ” WHY, MAN, SHOUT VIVA LA REPUBLICA! 

– ” I DON´T UNDERSTAND, GENERAL, ” ECHEVARRIA CONTINUED, TRYING TO SPIN THE MATTER OUT AND RECOVER THE SLENDER STRUCTURE OF HIS SELF-CONFIDENCE. ” WHAT DO YOU WANT ME TO DO?  WHAT IS THIS ALL ABOUT?  REBEL AGAINST WHOM? “

-” THEN TWO VOICES SPOKE AT ONCE, ONE IN PAMPLONA AND THE OTHER IN BILBAO, AND BOTH IN TONES THAT SHOWED THEY KNEW THAT THEY WERE DEALING WITH AN IDIOT. GENERAL MOLA SAID, PRONOUNCING EACH SYLLABLE CLEARLY, ” YOU HAVE GOT TO DECLARE A STATE OF WAR!” “

” ALDASORO SEIZED ECHEVARRIA BY HIS TELEPHONE SHOULDER AND SAID MUCH LOUDER, ” CRY VIVA LA REPUBLICA! “.  AND THEN HE HAD AN IDEA. HE TOOK THE RECEIVER OUT OF THE FINGERS OF ECHEVARRIA; IT WAS VERY DAMP, AND HE ROARED DOWN IT ” VIVA LA REPUBLICA! “. “NOW YOU TRY”, HE SAID, SMILING IN A FATHERLY WAY, HANDING THE MACHINE BACK.”

“” VIVA LA REPUBLICA ” CAME VERY FEEBLY FROM THE LIPS OF ECHEVARRIA. ” THAT´S QUITE ENOUGH, ”  SAID ALDASORO, AND TOOK THE RECEIVER FROM ECHEVARRIA  A SECOND TIME, AND HUNG IT QUIETLY  UPON THE STAND. “

” THE DIE WAS CAST. THE CIVIL GOVERNOR LOOKED MORESELY OUT OF THE WINDOW, AND HE PULLED OUT HID POCKET HANDKERCHIEF. ADIEU TO COMFORT. ” THE TREE OF GERNIKA: A FIELD OF STUDY OF MODERN WARG.L. STEER. FABER FINDS )

6. “…IN BILBAO THERE WERE NO PERSONAL CRIMES WITHOUT A PRELIMINARY TRIAL DUE TO POLITICAL IDEAS…

…FLEEING SANTANDER TONS OF REFUGEES ARRIVED IN BILBAO. THEY WERE RUN AFTER BY A BAND OF SIX MEMBERS OF SANTANDER POLICE, WHOSE JOB CONSISTED OF HARASSING THEIR ENEMIES IN THEIR HIDING PLACES, DETAINING AND KILLING THEM. BASQUE PEOPLE REPUDIATED THAT WAY OF TREATING THE ENEMY. ONE DAY JUSTICE WAS DONE ON THREE OF THOSE SANTANDER POLICEMEN; THEY WERE EXECUTED IN A BASQUE VILLAGE ON THE COAST ON THE WAY TO SANTANDER. BASQUE PEOPLE DECLARED COLDLY BASQUE PEOPLE THEMSELVES HAD DONE IT. THE POLICE FROM SANTANDER DID NOT SNEAK IN INTERFERING AGAIN IN BIZKAIA TERRITORY. ORDER WAS REESTABLISHED ONCE AGAIN SOON. SURVEILLANCE PATROLS WERE CLEARED FROM THE STREETS AND THE SANCTIONED LOCAL POLICE WENT BACK TO WORK. “

7. “… THE SADLY RESTRICTED REPUBLICAN PARLIAMENT HOSTED IN VALENCIA DECIDED TO KEEP THEIR WORD IN THE AGREEMENT WITH THE BASQUE COUNTRY: OCTOBER 1, 1936 THE STATUTE OF AUTONOMY WAS BROUGHT UP BEFORE THE DEPUTIES. AGUIRRE,  A YOUNG MAN IN THE NATIONAL BASQUE PARTY, GAVE A SPEECH THANKING THE PARLIAMENT FOR SATISFYING THE YEARNING FOR FREEDOM SO MUCH OPPRESSED IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY FOR SO LONG:

“…WE, WHO CONDEMN WITH ALL OUR MIGHT THE BURNING OF CHURCHES, WHENEVER THAT TAKES PLACE, SINCE OUR FAITH HAS ENDLESS HORIZONS; WE, WHO CONDEMN THE KILLING OF HUMAN BEINGS FOR THE ONLY REASON OF HOLDING PARTICULAR POSITIONS, HONESTLY TELL YOU THIS: UP TO THE DAY FASCISM IS DEFEATED, THE BASQUE NATIONALISM WILL REMAIN FIRM IN ITS POSITION”.

AFTER MAKING THAT THORNY SPEECH, ADDRESSED TO BOTH BLOCS IN THE FIGHT, AS SINCERE AS GIVEN BY A BASQUE MAN, AGUIRRE FLEW TO BILBAO WITH THE AUTONOMY IN HIS POCKET. IT BECAME LAW OCTOBER 5, 1936, AND YET IN BILBAO THE KILLING OF HUMAN BEINGS BY SPANIARDS HAPPENED ONCE AGAIN FOR THE ONLY REASON OF HOLDING SPECIFIC POSITIONS AND FOR THEIR WELL-KNOWN POLITICAL TENDENCIES ON THE FOLLOWING DAY OF THE SPEECH. THE ” RED FLOTILLA”, LIKE THE PEOPLE FROM BILBAO CALLED IT, SHOT THE GULF OF BIZKAY MAKING IT SHED BLOOD. IT WAS A REVENGE ACT DUE TO THE SINKING OF THE REPUBLICAN DESTROYER “ALMIRANTE JUAN FERRÁNDIZ” AT THE END OF SEPTEMBER”.

8. “…BASQUE PEOPLE WERE NOT ONLY FREE BUT ALSO PEOPLE WHO RULED. THESE PAGES ARE A REPORT ON HOW THEIR WELL-DISCIPLINED DEMOCRACY BORE THE WEIGHT OF MODERN WAR, PROBABLY THE CRUELEST EVER KNOWN IN EUROPE. IT´S TRUE THEY WERE NOT SLY WHATSOEVER AND THEY DID NOT KNOW HOW TO CONTROL THE CIVIL SOCIETY BY MEANS OF PROPAGANDA: THEY WERE TOO SINCERE. ALTHOUGH FROM THE PHYSICAL POINT OF VIEW THEY WERE WELL-BUILT THEY WERE ANTIMILITARIST AND WERE NOT INTERESTED ENOUGH IN THE TURN OF THE WAR TO SEE HOW, WHY AND HOW URGENT IT WAS TO GET RID OF THE INEFFICIENT AND COWARDLY SPANISH THE JOINT CHIEFS OF STAFF. THAT IS HOW THEY LOST THEIR FREEDOM. BUT THEY FOUGHT WITH GROWING TENACITY AGAINST SUPERIOR WEAPONS NOT ONLY IN QUANTITY BUT ALSO IN QUALITY. THEY WERE DEFEATED BY FOREIGNERS, NOT BY SPAIN”.  TO BE CONTINUED…

  

AND NOW WHAT?

 

FIRST IT WAS THE ECONOMIC CRISIS,

SECOND HUNDREDS OF CMTGS

IN DISGUISE TELLING LOTS OF LIES

AND MOVING 2 THE BASQUE COUNTRY,

THIRD CMTGS TRIED 2

HARASS & KILL THE BRAVE LADY,

FOURTH CMTGS FOOLED POLITICIANS,

DOCTORS,

LAWYERS,

JUDGES…

2 MOVE 4 EXAMPLE

HEART TRANSPLANTS

AWAY FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY,

2 INVEST IN BASQUE BUSINESSES

2 LATER ON DECEIVE THEM

RUNNING AWAY

OR SHUTTING THEM DOWN…,

FIFTH TERROR ATTACKS IN THE UK (PARTICULARLY LONDON)

 FRANCE (PARTICULARLY PARIS),

THE U.S. …,

SIXTH MORE TERROR ATTACKS BUT IN OTHER COUNTRIES

2 CONFUSE EVERYONE,

SEVENTH TERROR ATTACKS

IN LONDON & BARCELONA,

BY MEANS OF KNIVES

& YOUNG PEOPLE,

WHOSE INTERMEDIARIES WERE

 BAD IMAMS,

IMAMS CMTGS CONTACTED

DURING SOME OF THOSE

 OPEN HOUSES MOSQUES ,

& NOW CMTGS USE CARS

2 KIDNAP & CAUSE CAR ACCIDENTS

2 THE BRAVE LADY, RELATIVES & FRIENDS,

LIKE 4 EXAMPLE

THE 1 IN JULY 2017

WHEN CMTGS TRIED 2 KIDNAP

THE BRAVE LADY´S MOTHER

IN A CINEMA PARKING GARAGE.

IT WAS A BIG VAN.

ANOTHER 1 WAS

AUGUST 5, 2017, SATURDAY

AN BLUE AUDI

WHEN GOING 2 SORIA,

AND 9 MIN LATER THAT SAME DAY

ANOTHER LIGHT BLUE SMALL CAR

WITH A SHORT-HAIRED WOMAN IN HER 50S,

JUST BEFORE THE VILLAGE

OF RIBAVELLOSA,

TRYING 2 CAUSE THE BRAVE LADY

A CAR ACCIDENT,

ANOTHER 1

AUGUST 13, 2017 SUNDAY IN FADURA,

ON THE HIGHWAY FROM THE BEACH,

JUST AFTER  THE EXIT,

 ON THE FADURA ROUNDABOUT

A WHITE NEW GOLF

DRIVEN BY A DARK-HAIRED YOUNGSTER,

ANOTHER 1  AUGUST 23, 2017 ON THE A8 HIGHWAY

ON THE WAY BACK FROM GALLARTA 2 THE LADY´S HOME,

IT WAS A NEW WHITE BMW

& ITS PLATE LETTERS WERE FGR,

ANOTHER ONE AUGUST 30, 2017

A NEW RED SEAT IBIZA,

WHOSE PLATE NUMBER WAS

8919 JJJ

DRIVEN FIRST BY A CHINESE YOUNGSTER,

& THEN AFTER A BRIEF STOP

THE CHINESE GIRL WAS THE 1

DRIVING ALL THE WAY

2 LOGROÑO´S MAIN ROUNDABOUT,

NEXT 2 THE HOUSE OF SPORTS,

WHERE THE LADY FINALLY CAUGHT THEM

& THEY COULDN´T BELIEVE IT,

COULDN´T BELIEVE

THAT THEY, THE CHASERS,

THE ABUSERS,

WERE BEING CHASED

BY THE BRAVE LADY

& THEY DIDN´T DARE

LOOK AT THE BRAVE LADY,

THE LADY STARING AT THEM

ON THE MAIN ROUNDABOUT IN LOGROÑO,

&THEY FELT TERRIBLE,

& IT COULDN´T HAVE BEEN,

BY THE WAY,

ANY OTHER WAY.

AND NOW WHAT?

AS LONGS AS CMTGS EXIST

MORE ACID ATTACKS

IN SUPERMARKETS, MOVIE THEATRES…

MORE KNIVES…,

MORE INTENTS 2 CAUSE

CAR ACCIDENTS,

CARRY OUT KIDNAPS,

MORE SHOOTINGS IN THE U.S.,

MORE TERROR ATTACKS

ANYWHERE, ANYTIME…

NOW MORE THAN EVER BEFORE

SECURITY GUARDS ARE 2 B REQUIRED

IN SHOPPING CENTRES,

 SUPERMARKETS,

MOVIE THEATERS,

CONCERTS…

AT LEAST 2 SECURITY GUARDS,

1 ON THE EXIT DOOR

& ANOTHER 1 INSIDE

2 PREVENT ACID ATTACKS,

ATTACKS DIRECTLY RELATED 2

TERRORISM. 

INDOOR CONCERTS

SHOULD REPLACE OUTDOOR ONES,

UNLESS THE LATTER

IS TOTALLY SAFE.

 

WHAT IF…?

WHAT IF
THE DEATH OF THE ACROBAT PEDRO AUNION MONROY IN MADRID
JULY 8, 2017
WAS NOT DUE 2 AN ACCIDENT?

WHAT IF
CMTGS PLANNED IT ALL 4 THIS
AERIAL DANCER 2 DIE THERE?
WHAT IF
CMTGS POISONED THIS 42-YEAR-OLD 15 MIN.
BEFORE HE GOT ON STAGE ON A ROUTINE
4 THE SONG PURPLE RAIN,BEFORE GREEN DAY CAME ON STAGE?

WHAT IF

THE REASON WHY PEDRO FELL TO THE GROUND ON THAT ROUTINE
WAS BECAUSE HE HAD HIS DRINK SPIKED?
WHAT IF
CMTGS KNEW PEDRO AUNION MONROY
WOULD FINALLY MEET THE BRAVE LADY
& THEY DIDN´T WANT THAT 2 HAPPEN?
WHAT IF
THE LITTLE COVERAGE ON TV ON HIS DEATH
IS DUE 2 ALL  THAT´S JUST BEEN SAID?

WHAT IF

THE DELINQUENT WITH DRUGS & A KNIFE

CAUGHT IN FRANCE AUGUST 19, 2017

WAS A TERRORIST

LINKED TO ALL THE OTHER TERROR ATTACKS

IN BARCELONA,

PARIS, BERLIN, STOCKHOLM…?

WHAT IF

THE 27 CMTGS

WHO BECAME DAESH  MEMBERS

IN 2015,

ARE SPREAD THIS WAY:

20 IN AFGHANISTAN,

1 IN SYRIA,1 IN SAUDI ARABIA,

1 IN YEMEN, 1 IN EGYPT, 1 IN LIBYA,

1 IN ALGERIA & 1 IN NIGERIA,

SENDING ENCRYPTED WHATSAPPS

TO DESPERATE YOUNG DELINQUENTS,

WITH NO TERRORIST RECORD

LIKE 4 EXAMPLE: 

TODAY, 17:OO MAIN ROAD RAMB

TO THE MAX?

WHAT IF THERE WERE 4 MOLES

IN THE FRENCH POLICE,

AND WERE COVERING UP THE TERRORIST

WHOM THEY CONSIDERED A DELINQUENT?

WHAT IF

NOBODY BELIEVES THAT

SINCE IT DOESN´T MAKE ANY SENSE 

WHATSOEVER,

SIMPLY BECAUSE NO DELINQUENT,

IF HE HAD BEEN A REAL DELINQUENT,

WOULD HAVE GONE OUT WITH A KNIFE

 ON SUCH TERROR DAYS

UNLESS HE WAS A TERRORIST?

WHAT IF

COLZA FEED WAS NOT

GOOD 4 SHEEP?

WHAT IF

BASQUE PEOPLE

ARE BEING FOOLED

ONCE AGAIN?

WHAT IF

JOSEP LLUIS TRAPERO,

CHIEF OF CATALONIA´S POLICE

WAS INNOCENT OF ALL OFFENSES?

WHAT IF

JOSEP LLUIS HAD BEEN SET UP?

WHAT IF

CMTGS KNEW JOSEP LLUIS WAS REAL COMPETENCE TO THEM

SINCE J. LLUIS DID A GREAT JOB

BREAKING UP A TERRORIST CELL OF 12 KILLERS

IN 5 DAYS IN THE RAMBLA ATTACK?

WHAT IF

J. LLUIS WAS SIMPLY GIVEN ORDERS

BY PERE SOLER,

THE MOSSOS DG?

WHAT IF

PERE SOLER IS THE 1 RESPONSIBLE

IN TAKING A SOFT STANCE

AS TO BANNING

THE CATALONIA INDEPENDENCE REFERENDUM?

WHAT IF

CARLOS QUILEZ

IS RIGHT WHEN HE ASKS US

THE KEY QUESTION

WE SHOULD ALL BE ASKING EACH OTHER,

THAT IS,

WHY DID J. LLUIS GOT STUCK

WITH SUCH MESS

WHAT IF

J. LLUIS WAS  ALSO SET UP

WHEN HE WAS RESCUING NATIONAL POLICE

TRAPPED LAST MONTH

INSIDE A BARCELONA BUILDING

RINGED BY INDEPENDENCE PROTESTERS?

WHAT IF

CMTGS ARE BEHIND ALL THIS MESS

IN ORDER TO CREATE CHAOS,

TO STOP FOREIGN INVESTORS FROM COMING TO BARCELONA…,

TO STRIKE BACK AT TOURISM BOOM IN BARCELONA,

AND HENCE FIGHT BACK SPAINS´S GDP UPTURN? 

WHAT IF

THE HIGH COURT JUDGE

WHO REJECTED THE REQUEST

FROM THE STATE PROSECUTOR 4 J.LLUIS

2 BE HELD IN CUSTODY IS TOTALLY RIGHT?

WHAT IF

CMTGS WERE SPECIALISTS
IN MAKING US BELIEVE
THINGS AREN´T THEY WAY
THEY ARE REALLY?

DEEP INSIDE

WHAT´S THIS?

-TAKE SOME TIME & YOU´LL SEE.

 

THE WATER OF THIS RIVER IS CLEAN.

   -MAN, THIS WATER IS REALLY DIRTY.

 

TREES HAD 2 BE REMOVED.

-NO,THEY WANTED 2 HARM 4 SURE TREE LOVERS & U.

 

TATTOOES ARE AWSOME.

-OUR SKIN AS IT IS IS AWSOME.

 

HE´S THIS WAY.

-SEE, HE´S THAT WAY.

 

THERE´RE LOTS OF GOOD LEISURE ACTIVITIES.

-PROSTITUTION MAFIA AND COMPANY

DO ALL THEY CAN AGAINST THEM.

 

MR. TRUMP SHOULD LET GREAT-GRANDPARENTS GET IN THE U.S.

-WELL, HE WAS WRONG & YES

HE´S GETTING THERE.

 

LOTS OF BAD THINGS ABOUT

TRUMP WERE WRITTEN ON THE INTERNET.

-HACKERS WERE PAID 2 DISTORT REALITY & DISCREDIT THE PRESIDENT.

 

SINCE THIS SONG´S ON THE RADIO

IT MUST BE COOL.

-THESE DEPRESSING LYRICS ARE NOT SO,

BUT MISLEADING & AWFUL.

 

THAT BANK TRIES 2 MAKE US THINK

THEY´RE SMART

BUYING ANOTHER 1

FOR 1 € ONLY.

-BUT WE DON´T BELIEVE IT.

 

I LIKE THEM 4 THE JOB.

-BUT, WE DON´T KNOW

IF THEY´RE RESPONSIBLE & GOOD.

 

 THE ONES ON THAT HAIRDRESSER´S SEEM NICE,

& PLUS IT´S RIGHT ACROSS THE ROAD.

-DON´T GO 2 THE NEAREST HAIRDRESSER´S,

OR ELSE THEY´LL USE YOUR PIECES OF CUT HAIR

TO DO SOME VOODOO

AGAINST YOU.

 

WE WANT 2 LOVE…

-LOVE DOESN´T UNDERSTAND

AGE, HEIGHT, CLASS…

 

MANY PEOPLE DISAPPEAR.

-THE SAME ONES BRIBE OTHERS

2 BURN THEM IN CREMATORIUMS.

 

WE´RE HERE 2 ENJOY LIFE.

-YES, BUT BEFORE THAT

WE´RE 2 LEARN 2 BE BETTER ONES.

 

WHY SO MANY ATTACKS EVERYWHERE?

-THE SAME ONES ARE BRIBING THOUSANDS

OF PEOPLE 2 SPREAD TERROR ATTACKS.

-YES, BUT WHY?

-JUST LOOK AT WHY

MAO TSE-TUNG KILLED THOUSANDS,

& U´LL SEE IT TOOK HIM 12 YEARS

2 GET BACK AT 1 SINGLE MAN,

COMMITTING MANY CRIMES AGAINST HUMANITY.

 

WHY THIS PLAGUE OF NON-ENDEMIC MOSQUITOS

ON THIS BEACH?

-IT ALL STARTED IN 2014.

CMTGS BRIBE OTHERS TO BRING

THEM IN JARS

FROM OTHER PLACES.

 

YESTERDAY JULY 6 2017,

THE SAME MAN, FREDO,  WITH THE SAME  BIG BLACK BAG,

OUTSIDE THE BRAVE LADY´S HOME,

LOOKING AT HER TRYING 2 DECEIVE HER ONCE AGAIN,

LIKE 3 YEARS AGO,

TRYING 2 MAKE HER BELIEVE THEY WERE GOING 2 END

THAT HARASSMENT.

-HE MUST B A RELATIVE OF THE 1 WHO KNOWS ALL OF EVERYONE.

-WHY DID THEY TRY 2 FOOL HER?

-´CAUSE THEY DON´T WANT HER 2 WRITE ABOUT THEM,

UNCOVERING THEIR MONKEY BUSINESS,

& FEELING THEY´RE BEING WATCHED.

CMTGS BRIBED A YOUNGSTER

2 GET ON THE ROAD

& CAUSE

SOMEONE A CAR ACCIDENT.

-WHO WAS THAT SOMEONE?

-SOMEONE WHO HAD CONTACTS

WHO KNEW ABOUT THE BRAVE WOMAN.

WITH THAT ACCIDENT

CMTGS DISRUPTED

SOMEONE ELSE´S PLAN

LAST THURSDAY.

SOPHISTICATED PLAN

2 GET RID OF 23-YEAR-OLD MAN!

  • -HOW COME?

-U SEE, CMTGS BRIBED THE OTHER ONE

2 FOOL THE 23-YEAR- OLD MAN.

-THE VICTIM HAD CONTACTS

WHO KNEW ´BOUT THE BRAVE WOMAN.

-SO CMTGS ARE KILLERS.

-FOR SURE THEY ARE

& THEY BRIBE

THOUSANDS OF ASSASSINS.

 

 

BEHIND THE NUCLEAR BOMBS

THROWN DOWN 2 JAPAN & SOUTH KOREA

ARE THE SAME 1S BEHIND DAESH.

-HOW COME?

-LET´S IMAGINE

A CHINESE PROSTITUTE

SENT BY SPANISH CMTGS,

WHO ARE IN DAESH,

WAS SENT 2 NORTH KOREA,

IN ORDER 2

GIVE THE PRESIDENT

THE WORST OF ADVICE,

2 EGG HIM

ON THROWING DOWN

NUCLEAR MISSILES.

-WHY?

-BECAUSE LET´S IMAGINE

SPANISH CMTGS

WANT WORLD CHAOS.

-WHY DO THEY WANT THAT?

-LET´S IMAGINE

THEY CAN´T STAND THE IDEA

OF THE BRAVE WOMAN

BECOMING WELL-KNOWN

ANYTIME SOON.

 

 

 

 

 

WHAT DO WE MAKE OF ALL THIS?

-LET´S HAVE A 2ND GO AT IT!

 

 

BEYOND OUR UNDERSTANDING

 

 

THE MORE WE LIVE THE MORE WE REALIZE HOW MUCH HARM IS EVIL DOING EVERYWHERE AROUND THE WORLD. AS TIME GOES BY THE DEVIL GAINS POWER MAKING ALMOST EVERYONE BELIEVE THERE´S NOTHING ELSE FOR US BUT THIS LIFE, OUR EGO, MAKING MONEY AND IGNORING WHAT HAPPENS TO THE ONES AROUND US. AS THE DEVIL IS MAKING MOST PEOPLE IGNORE GOD, LACKING ANY SORT OF SPIRITUAL LIFE WHATSOEVER, MORE AND MORE TERRORIST ATTACKS TAKE PLACE ALL OVER THE GLOBE.

LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE ORCHESTRATING ALL THE TERRORIST ATTACKS TAKING PLACE AROUND THE WORLD. HOWEVER, THEY KNOW THEY ARE BEING WATCHED MORE AND MORE, AND THAT MAKES THEM BE DESPERATE. FOR EXAMPLE, ON THURSDAY 04/20/17, THE WOMAN THE CMTGS ARE AGAINST SAW HOW ONE OF THOSE CMTGS FOOLED  EVERYONE.   I´LL EXPLAIN THE WHOLE THING. THAT MORNING A COUPLE OF MINUTES AFTER THE WOMAN LEFT HER HOME THIS CMTG LEFT HIS HOME (2ND FLOOR LEFT DOOR) AND WALKED BEHIND HER AND PASSED HER IN A RUSH WITH HIS SMALL SON IN HIS ARMS. HE WAS IN SUCH A RUSH THAT HE DIDN´T EVEN WALK THE 30 METRE WALK TO THE CROSSING, AND SO HE CROSSED THE ROAD WITH CARS GOING IN BOTH DIRECTIONS WITH HIS SON IN HIS ARMS. BUT ONE MORE THING TO ADD HERE IS  THIS CMTG LOOKED AT THIS WOMAN WHEN SHE PASSED HIM, JUST BEFORE HE CROSSED. ONCE AGAIN, HE WAS MORE WORRIED ABOUT HER NOTICING SOMETHING FISHY THAN OF LOOKING BOTH SIDES BEFORE  CROSSING THE ROAD IN ORDER TO GET INTO HIS CAR TO GO AND GET THE BAGS WITH THE BUGS.  BESIDES THAT THERE IS SOMETHING ELSE WHICH IS KEY HERE. WHEN THE WOMAN STEPPED OUT OF HER BLOCK OF FLATS WHAT SHE SAW ON HER RIGHT WAS A 3 METRE LONG LINE OF BIG BAGS, A SMALL WOODEN TABLE AND A TOP PIECE OF A STATIONARY BIKE. WHEN SHE SAW IT SHE THOUGHT SOMETHING DID NOT ADD UP THERE, ALTHOUGH SHE DIDN´T QUITE UNDERSTAND IT AT THAT POINT. IT WAS LATER ON WHEN IT HIT HER THAT CMTG HAD BEEN WARNED, BY OTHER CMTGS WHO BRIBED HIM, THROUGH ENCRYPTED MESSAGES ON WHATSAPP, THAT HE WAS BEING WATCHED AND THAT ALL THE SOPHISTICATED BUGS HE HAD HIDDEN IN THE TOP CABINETS IN THE BEDROOMS SHOULD BE REMOVED AND TAKEN BACK TO THEM TO AVOID ANY RISKS. WITH ALL THOSE SOPHISTICATED BUGS DURING THESE 2 YEARS HE WAS ABLE TO LISTEN TO THIS WOMAN´S NEIGHBOURS AND THEN CMTGS MANAGED TO DO THEIR MANEUVERS IN THE DARK. SO SOME HOURS LATER THAT WOMAN PUT 2 AND 2 TOGETHER AND REALIZED THAT CMTG HAD FOOLED THE ONES WATCHING HIM SINCE NOBODY THOUGHT INSIDE THOSE BAGS, OUTSIDE THE WOMAN´S BLOCK OF FLATS, WERE THE SOPHISTICATED BUGS. YES, MY BROTHERS, CMTGS WORK THIS WAY!. HE MADE US ALL THINK HE HAD BEEN CLEANING THE HOUSE, AND THAT ALL THAT WAS INSIDE THE BAGS WAS JUNK SINCE HE LEFT THEM THERE BEFORE THE WOMAN LEFT HER PLACE, AND BEFORE HE WENT OUT FOR THE 2ND TIME WITH HIS SON. HE COULD HAVE WAITED FOR HIS WIFE (WHO DOES NOT KNOW HE´S A CMTG) TO COME AND HELP HIM WITH THE BAGS IF IT WASN´T FOR THE FACT THAT HE DID NOT WANT HER TO SEE THOSE SOPHISTICATED  BUGS, AND THAT´S WHY SUCH SLACKER DID SO MUCH WORK ON HIS OWN, RISKING BOTH HIS LIFE AND HIS DAUGHTER´S LIFE. THERE WAS A VAN OPENED IN FRONT OF IT READY FOR ACTION IF NEEDED. WHAT WE MEAN IS THAT AS THERE ARE CMTGS IN FRONT OF THIS WOMAN´S BLOCK OF FLATS THE MOMENT WE WOULD HAVE TRIED TO LOOK INSIDE ANY OF THOSE BAGS CMTGS WOULD HAVE CALLED HIM TO TELL HIM SOMETHING WAS NOT GOING RIGHT. TERRIFYING, RIGHT? AND THE THING IS THAT WE LOOK AT HIM, AND WE SEE A TALL THIN GUY OF ABOUT 27 YEARS OLD WHO DOES NOT LOOK LIKE A TERRIBLE PERSON CAPABLE OF THE WORST OF ACTS, AND YET HE IS. CMTGS ARE LIKE THAT.

ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF HOW CMTGS WORK IS THE FOLLOWING. IT ALL HAPPENED LAST SUNDAY. THE WOMAN THE CMTGS ARE AGAINST WAS GOING FOR A WALK, LOOKING AT THE RIVER AND SHE NOTICED A MAN IN A BLUE T-SHIRT ENJOYING THE MORNING AS WELL. ABOUT FIVE MINUTES LATER AS SHE WAS HOLDING IN THE URGE TO PEE SHE DECIDED TO GO INTO THIS BAR RESTROOM. IT WAS THE FIRST TIME SHE ENTERED THIS BAR BUT AS IT WAS SMALL AND THERE WAS JUST ONE DOOR IN FRONT OF THE ENTRANCE DOOR SHE JUST WENT AHEAD AND TRIED TO GET INTO THE RESTROOM BUT SHE COULDN´T OPEN IT. AS SHE WAS JIGGLING THE KNOB A 2ND AND 3RD TIME TO OPEN SHE HEARD THE WAITER SAY THIS  MOCKINGLY  TO THE MEN AT THE COUNTER THERE: THIS ONE GOES TO THE RESTROOM“. THE WOMAN COULD NOT BELIEVE WHAT SHE WAS HEARING, AND IMMEDIATELY THIS WOMAN ASKED IN A LOUD ANGRY VOICE: “WHERE IS THE RESTROOM?”, AND THE MOMENT SHE WAS SAYING IT SHE SAW THE MAN IN THE BLUE T-SHIRT ABOUT TO HAVE A CUP OF COFFEE, AND SAW THIS MAN IN THE BLUE  T-SHIRT REALIZED THE WAITER WAS A BULLY. IT WAS THEN WHEN THE WAITER SAID: “THERE´S NO RESTROOM”. YOU SEE, THAT WAITER  SAW SHE WAS TRYING TO OPEN THE RESTROOM DOOR AND INSTEAD OF TELLING HER KINDLY THE RESTROOM WAS OUT OF SERVICE HE MADE FUN OF HER. BUT TO ADD INSULT TO INJURY WHEN THE WOMAN WAS LEAVING THE BAR, RIGHT AFTER HEARING HIM SAY THERE WASN´T ANY RESTROOM, THE WAITER  ROUNDED OFF HIS DISCOURTESY SAYING A SARCASTIC AND AWFUL “THANK YOU“. THIS WOMAN OF COURSE DID NOT ANSWER HIM NOR SAY GOODBYE TO HIM. WHAT A DISGRACE TO HAVE SOMEONE LIKE HIM IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY!  BUT YOU SEE HE IS THE KIND OF PEOPLE WHO WORK FOR CMTGS. CMTGS AND PEOPLE LIKE HIM HAVE SOMETHING IN COMMON: THEY LACK GENEROSITY AND ALL THE REST OF THE BASIC VALUES A MAN, A HUMAN BEING MUST HAVE TO BE WORTH BEING AROUND US. THIS WOMAN KNEW THERE WAS A RESTROOM INSIDE SINCE A RELATIVE OF HER TOLD HER ABOUT IT. THIS RELATIVE OF HER WAS  ONCE INSIDE IT AND THE WAITER, A YOUNG GUY BACK THEN, WAS VERY POLITE TO HER AND DID NOT WANT TO ACCEPT THE EURO THIS RELATIVE OF HER LEFT FOR LETTING HER GO INTO IT. THIS TIME HOWEVER, THE WAITER WAS A CRANKY OLD MAN. LET´S IMAGINE THAT OLD CRANKY MAN WORKS FOR CMTGS. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS BOUGHT THAT BAR AND SO THE CURRENT WAITER IS NOT EVEN CLOSE TO SENSE THE POLITENESS THE ONE BEFORE HAD AND THE ONE  BASQUE PEOPLE ARE USED TO. ONE HOUR LATER (IT WAS ABOUT 1 PM) THE WOMAN WAS GOING BACK HOME WHEN SHE SAW ONE OF THE CMTGS  GOING IN THE DIRECTION OF  THAT  BAR.   THIS CMTG IS ABOUT 42 YEARS OLD, KIND OF  GRAY-HAIRED, ABOUT A METER EIGHTY TALL, THIN AND WAS WEARING JEANS AND A JEANS SHIRT THAT DAY. ON SUNDAYS HE ALWAYS WALKS WITH HIS  WIFE  (WHO  DOESN´T KNOW HE IS A CMTG) AND HIS SMALL SON, NOT ALONE LIKE THIS TIME LET´S REMEMBER COINCIDENCES DO NOT EXIST. LET´S IMAGINE THIS CMTG WENT THERE AND TOLD THE CRANKY OLD WAITER WHO THAT WOMAN WAS AND WHAT TERRIBLE MISTAKE HE HAD MADE. LET´S IMAGINE THAT CRANKY OLD MAN IS NOT FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY BUT FROM ANOTHER PROVINCE. LET´S IMAGINE THE MAN IN THE BLUE T-SHIRT KNEW THE WOMAN AND HE IS SOMEONE WHOSE PHONE WAS TAPPED. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS KNEW THEY WERE IN TROUBLE SINCE SOONER THAN LATER THE MAN IN THE BLUE T-SHIRT AND MANY MORE PEOPLE WOULD FIND OUT THE CRANKY MAN WAS NOT FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY AND WOULD FINALLY FIGURE OUT THERE WAS A CONNECTION BETWEEN HIM AND THE CMTGS. YES MY BROTHERS, ONCE AGAIN THEY DID IT. AND TODAY IN THE NIGHT NEWS WE HEARD CMTGS´S LAST MANEUVER IN THE DARK REGARDING THAT MOCKING AND WAS THE FOLLOWING: CMTGS ASKED A MAJOR FROM THAT SAME PROVINCE THE TERRIBLE CRANKY OLD MAN WAS FROM TO COME UP WITH THE MANEUVER IN THE DARK OF MAKING US ALL BELIEVE THEIR PROVINCE AND THEIR PEOPLE, WHO HAVE NOTHING IN COMMON WITH BASQUE PEOPLE, CARE FOR US, WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT THEY WANT TO COVER UP FOR THE IMPOLITENESS THAT MAN NOBODY WANTS AROUND HERE ANY MORE.

CMTGS ARE FULL OF EVIL AND THE FOLLOWING TERRIBLE PIECES OF NEWS CORROBORATE IT:

1. 04/12/17: A SHOOTING OCCURRED IN A PARK IN ARRASATE (GIPUZKOA). A PAKISTANI WAS WOUNDED ON HIS BACK IN A SHOOTING, IN FRONT OF HIS CHILDREN WHO WERE PLAYING THERE. YOU SEE, CMTGS ARE COWARDS, AND THEY ARE SO DESPERATE THAT THEY DO THE MOST HORRIBLE ACTS POSSIBLE. LET´S IMAGINE THIS PALESTINE MAN KNEW DIRTY STAFF ABOUT THE CMTGS AND THAT´S WHY THEY TRIED TO KILL HIM.

2. 04/13/17: SEVERAL RUBBISH BINS WERE BURNT IN ATXURI (BIZKAIA). UP TO 140 RUBBISH BINS HAVE BEEN BURNT IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY SO FAR THIS YEAR. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE BEHIND ALL THIS.

3. 04/13/17: A BRITISH TOURIST WAS STABBED BY A PALESTINIAN MAN ON A TRAIN IN JERUSALEM.  LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS WERE BEHIND THIS ATTACK, AND LET´S IMAGINE THEY DID IT TO CONFUSE EVERYONE SO THAT NOBODY ANY LONGER KNOWS WHY, WHERE, HOW, WHO…

4. 04/13/17: DURING HOLY THURSDAY IN SEVILLE THERE WERE 17 INJURED PEOPLE AND 8 PEOPLE DETAINED. THOSE 8 ONES WANTED TO SPREAD TERROR BY MEANS OF VANDALISM. PEOPLE SAID THESE 8 GUYS WERE BEHIND THE SERIES OF STAMPEDES WHICH TOOK PLACE, AND  WERE GESTICULATING AS TO MAKE EVERYONE AROUND THEM BELIEVE SOMETHING TERRIBLE WAS GOING ON. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE BEHIND IT.

5. 04/20/17:  IN PARIS 1 POLICE OFFICER  WAS KILLED  AND ANOTHER WOUNDED IN A SHOOTING IN ANOTHER TERRORIST ATTACK. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE BEHIND IT.

THE DEVIL IS SPECIALIST IN SUBTLE MANEUVERS IN THE DARK. HERE ARE JUST A FEW EXAMPLES:

1. “THE CHURCH OF CHURCHDOWN (GLOUCESTERSHIRE) FOR EXAMPLE IS ON THE TOP OF A HILL, WHOSE SLOPE WAS CUT IN STEPS, WHICH MAKE THE WAY TO THE TOP. IT IS SAID THE DEVIL, IN ORDER TO DISCOURAGE THE PARISHIONERS, WOULD TAKE AWAY THE STONES WHICH THE BUILDERS HAD PUT IN THE PLACES THEY DECIDED TO THE NIGHT BEFORE AT THE FOOT OF THE HILL OF CHURCHDOWN, AND  CARRIED THEM TO THE TOP OF THE HILL.

2. A SIMILAR STORY IS TOLD OF BRENTOR, WEST OF DARTMOOR, WHERE THE PERSISTENCE OF THE DEVIL MADE THE CHURCH TO BE BUILT ON THE TOP OF A  SHEER HILL, VISIBLE FROM MANY MILES AWAY.

3. THE CHURCH OF ROCHDALE WAS DESTROYED THREE TIMES BY THE DEVIL, AND REBUILT IN A HIGHER PLACE THAN THE FIRST CHOSEN PLACE BY THE BUILDERS. THE ANGELS TOOK THE CHURCH FROM HOLME (YORKSHIRE) TO A HILL, AND THEY THEMSELVES AS WELL WERE THE ONES WHO PUT THE CHURCH OF GODSHILL ON THE ISLAND OF WIGHT, ON ITS BEAUTIFUL ELEVATION ALL COVERED IN GRASS.

4. THE CHURCH OF ALFRISTON (SUSSEX). ALL THE STONES PLACED BY THE BUILDERS IN CERTAIN PLACES WERE MOVED TO DIFFERENT AREAS AND THIS WENT ON FOR A LONG TIME EVERY NIGHT.

5. THE CHURCH OF WHITBY (SUSSEX) WAS DEVIATED FROM THEIR ORIGINAL LOCATION BY THE DEVIL.

6. THE SAME AS IN THE CHURCH OF WHITBY HAPPENED IN MAYFIELD WHERE DUNSTAN CHURCH WAS REORIENTED SO THAT IT WERE EAST-WEST LINED UP. AND WHEN A STONE CHURCH WAS STARTED TO BEING BUILT IN ORDER TO REPLACE THE ORIGINAL STRUCTURE THE DEVIL TRIED ONCE AGAIN TO ALTER THE TRACK, MOVING THE STONES AROUND MAKING IT HARD FOR THE WORKERS AT THE QUARRY TO DO THEIR JOB AS THEY WANTED” (NUEVA VISION SOBRE LA ATLANTIDA. JOHN MICHELL).

THE  2017  FILM  GUARDIANS  OF   THE   GALAXY  VOL  2   RICHARD   SMITHS´REVENGE  DIRECTED BY  JAMES GUNN AND STARRING CHRIS PRATT (AS QUILL) , ZOE SALDANA, DAVE BAUTISTA, VIN DIESEL, BRADLEY COOPER, MICHAEL ROOKER (AS YONDU UDONTA), KAREN GILLAN, POM KLEMENTIEFF, ELIZABETH DEBIEKI, CHRIS SULLIVAN, SEAN GUNN, SYLVESTER STALLONE AND KURT RUSSELL (AS EGO)   SHOWS US THE 2 TEAMS THIS WORLD HAS: GOD´S  TEAM AND THE DEVIL´S ONE. THE  DEVIL´S TEAM IS THE ONE WHOSE FOLLOWERS DECEIVE THEMSELVES, KILLING EACH OTHER WHENEVER THE OPPORTUNITY COMES, THAT IS, WHENEVER THE ONE IS NO LONGER OF ANY USE. LET´S REMEMBER DEVIL FOLLOWERS DO NOT LOVE ANYONE BUT THEMSELVES.   QUILL´S FATHER, EGO, BELONGED TO THE DEVIL´S TEAM. EGO TRIED TO CREATE NEW EXTENSIONS OF HIMSELF IN LOTS OF DIFFERENT WORLDS BUT HE FAILED AND KILLED ALL THE CREATURES HE CREATED. EGO SYMBOLIZES THE DEVIL AND IS SUCCESSFULLY PORTRAYED SINCE IN REAL LIFE THE DEVIL OFTEN COMES ACROSS AS SOMEONE WE LIKE AT FIRST SIGHT, JUST AS QUILL´S FATHER DID AT FIRST. IT´S ONLY AT THE END WHEN WE FIND OUT ABOUT HIS EGO DESIRES AND WE FINALLY SEE HE´S NOT WHAT WE THOUGHT OF AT FIRST. THE DEVIL IS THAT WAY. THE BEST PART OF THE FILM IS WHEN TWO OF THE DEVIL´S TEAM REALIZED THEY NEVER DID ANYTHING GOOD IN THEIR WHOLE LIVES AND EVEN ADMITTED TO HAVE TRAFFICKED WITH CHILDREN, SOMETHING WHICH IS UNFORTUNATELY SO REAL THESE DAYS, AND THEY FINALLY DECIDE TO MAKE A CHANGE IN THEIR LIVES AND START WORKING FOR GOD. ONE OF THOSE TWO IS MICHAEL ROOKER AS YONDU UDONTA, A BLUE-SKINNED LEADER OF THE RAVAGERS.  THAT´S WHAT WE ARE AFTER TOO WITH ALL THESE MONTHLY WRITINGS. WE´RE AFTER ALL OF YOU BECAUSE WE WANT TO SEE YOU IN THE 2ND PART OF THIS GAME CALLED LIFE. WE REALLY WANT THAT AND WANT YOU TO JOIN US ON THIS JOURNEY RECRUITING BORN AGAINS. THERE´S NOTHING HALF AS BEAUTIFUL AS THIS. THIS IS IT!

 

 

 

 

 

RIGHT IN FRONT OF US!

 

 

SINCE WE ARE BORN WE ARE TAUGHT TO COMPETE, AND VERY SOON WE ARE IMMERSED IN A SERIES OF COMPETITIONS, MAKING US BELIEVE LIFE IS ALL ABOUT THAT: POWER. BEING THINGS AS THEY ARE TODAY IT SEEMS REACHING POWER IS MANY PEOPLE´S AIM IN LIFE. THE OTHERS WHO ARE NOT IN THAT GROUP ARE CAUGHT UP BY THAT COMPETITION LURE, AND START THINKING LIFE´S ABOUT IT – EVEN THOUGH THEY DIDN´T GO FOR IT – AND TRY TO PASS THAT COMPETITION DRIVE AS A VALUE ON OTHERS. LATER IN LIFE WE REALIZE THE REALIZATION OF SUCH NOTION WAS NOT SUCH A GOOD IDEA. THE REASON WHY IT´S NOT A VALUE ITSELF IN MOST CASES IS BECAUSE COMPETITION TURNS US INTO EGOIST BEINGS, ONLY CONCERNED WITH GAINING MORE MONEY AND MORE POWER. THIS BECOMES A NON-ENDING CYCLE WHICH EATS UP THE SACRED VALUE OF SERVING THE OTHERS, SINCE IT´S SIMPLY THE OPPOSITE TO POWER.

THE SECOND WORLD WAR SHOWED US HOW GERMANY, WANTING TO CONQUER POLAND, FINLAND, ROMANIA AND THE BALTIC STATES, AND THE SOVIET UNION WANTING TO TAKE PART IN THAT MANEUVER, WERE COUNTRIES WHOSE ONLY AIM WAS CONTROLLING MUCH OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE, NO MATTER THE FATALITIES INVOLVED. HAD GERMANY AND THE SOVIET UNION HAD LEADERS WHOSE AIM IN LIFE WAS TO BE PEOPLE´S REPRESENTATIVES, TRYING TO DO THEIR BEST TO HELP THEIR PEOPLE AND THE OTHER COUNTRIES´ ONES AS WELL, NO WWII WOULD HAVE HAPPENED. AND AGAIN POWER REASONS ARE BEHIND WWII AND ALL THE REST OF THE WORLDWIDE CONFLICTS TOO.

BESIDES THE POWER OF MONEY AND THE POWER OF STATUS IS THE POWER OF FAITH. KNOWING ONESELF, LOOKING INWARDS, BREATHING DEEPLY IN AND SLOWLY OUT, VALUING THE DAILY SMALL THINGS, THANKING GOD FOR EACH OF THOSE LITTLE PRESENTS IN OUR LIFE AND FOR THE HEALTH WE ENJOY, THE FAMILY AND GOOD PEOPLE AROUND US, DOING AS MUCH GOOD AS WE CAN ON A DAILY BASIS, BEARING IN MIND WE´RE CREATURES OF GOD WHO CAN MAKE POSSIBLE THE IMPOSSIBLE IS THE NUMBER ONE POWER OF ALL.

PEOPLE WHO HAVE THE POWER OF MONEY OR STATUS BUT LACK THE ONE OF FAITH USUALLY DO NOT HAVE SOLID FOUNDATIONS. THEIR VALUES ARE MONEY AND STATUS BASICALLY, AND SO IT´S ONLY NATURAL TO THEM TO GET JEALOUS OF THE ONES WHO ENJOY HAPPINESS IN WAYS THEY´VE NEVER IMAGINED IN THEIR WILDEST DREAMS. WE´RE TALKING ABOUT 2 TEAMS. WE´RE EITHER ON GOD´S SIDE OR ON THE COMPETITION. SURE THE EVIL INSIDE THOSE AGAINST GOD HAVE ENLIGHTMENT ZERO REGARDING WHAT IS RIGHT, WHO IS TO BLAME, WHO IS NOT, WHAT STEPS TO TAKE, IN WHICH DIRECTION, WHEN, ETC…, AND THAT EVIL ALSO MAKES THEM GO AGAINST ANYTHING OUR TEAM CHERISHES. FOR SURE EVIL IS BEHIND LONDON´S LAST TERROR ATTACKS, MARCH 23, KILLING 4 PEOPLE AND HURTING 40 OUTSIDE THE HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT. LET´S IMAGINE SOMEONE – HAVING NOTHING TO DO WITH ISLAMIST TERRORISM – PUSHED THE SINGLE ATTACKER –  BY THE WAY, A TEACHER – WHO COMMITTED SUCH CRIMES TO DO THEM, AND LET´S IMAGINE THAT TEACHER DID NOT WANT TO DO IT. WHY DID THE ATTACKER USE A KNIFE INSTEAD OF A GUN? LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS BECAUSE IT WAS NOT HIS IDEA BUT SOMEONE ELSE´S, AND THAT SOMEONE ELSE WAS BRIBED BY THE CMTGS TO DO IT, BUT AS HE KNEW HE COULD BE CAUGHT BY MANY VIDEO CAMERAS ON THE STREETS HE DIDN´T MANAGE TO PASS THE TEACHER ANY GUNS. LET´S ALSO IMAGINE THE ONLY REASON WHY HE DID IT WAS BECAUSE THAT SOMEONE THREATENED TO KILL HIS CHILD. AND WHY ALL THIS? LET´S IMAGINE, THE CMTGS ARE BEHIND IT. WHY? BECAUSE CMTGS ARE BEING SPIED AND THEY KNOW IT, AND SO THEY ARE REALLY DESPERATE.  IT´S CLEAR IT IS ONE MORE OF THE MANY ATTEMPTS TO SPREAD TERROR AMONG PEOPLE AND CONSEQUENTLY SUBTLY MAKE PEOPLE CHANGE THEIR PLANS, WHICH IS THE CMTGS´ ULTIMATE GOAL. GB PRIME MINISTER THERESA MAY ASKED TO HAVE ACCESS TO MESSAGES ON WHATSAPP AND OTHER ENCRYPTED SOCIAL MEDIA SERVICES AFTER FINDING OUT THE TEACHER HAD RECEIVED ENCRYPTED MESSAGES BY WHATSAPP. LET´S IMAGINE WHATSAPP IS A BIG ESCAPE ROUTE FOR TERRORISTS AND OTHERS, AND THEY ARE USING IT. LET´S IMAGINE GREAT BRITAIN P.M. IS FULLY RIGHT IN REQUESTING SUCH ACCESS SINCE LIVES ARE AT STAKE AND PLUS, SINCE WE DON´T HAVE ANYTHING TO HIDE, WE DON´T MIND ANYONE HAVING ACCESS TO WHAT WE´RE SAYING. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS CAME UP WITH THE IDEA OF A FREE WHATSAPP, AND THOUGHT OF THIS POSSIBLE ESCAPE IN ORDER TO PURSUE THEIR MANEUVERS IN THE DARK.

ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF EVIL INSIDE THOSE AGAINST GOD IS LAST TUESDAY´S CHEMICAL WEAPONS ATTACK IN SYRIA. IT KILLED 70 PEOPLE AND 100 WERE TREATED IN HOSPITALS IN IDLIB, WHERE THE SURVIVORS SAID A TOXIC GAS WAS DROPPED FROM WARPLANES…THERESA MAY IS RIGHT WHEN SHE CALLS FOR AN INVESTIGATION BY THE ORGANISATION FOR THE PROHIBITION OF CHEMICAL WEAPONS. IT´S TERRIBLE TO HEAR THAT HOURS AFTER SUCH ATTACK, AS IF THEY DIDN´T HAVE HAD ENOUGH, THEY ALSO HIT A HOSPITAL TREATING THE INJURED. ” “ DOZENS OF CHILDREN SUFFOCATED TO DEATH WHILE THEY SLEPT,” SAID AHMAD TARAKJI, THE HEAD OF THE SYRIAN AMERICAN MEDICAL SOCIETY (SAMS), WHICH SUPPORTS HOSPITALS IN OPPOSITION-CONTROLLED AREAS IN SYRIA. SMITH SAID: “…THE VICTIMS DON´T HAVE ANY PHYSICAL TRAUMA INJURIES. THERE IS FOAMING AND PINPOINTED PUPILS…THIS APPEARS TO BE SOME KIND OF ORGANO-PHOSPHATE POISON. IN THEORY, A NERVE AGENT. WHAT´S STRIKING IS IT WOULD APPEAR TO BE MORE THAN CHLORINE. THE TOXICITY OF CHLORINE DOES NOT LEND ITSELF TO THE SORT OF INJURIES AND NUMBERS THAT WE´VE SEEN.” “(SYRIA CHEMICAL WEAPONS ATTACK TOLL RISES TO 70 AS RUSSIAN NARRATIVE IS DISMISSED.THEGUARDIAN). LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE BEHIND THAT CHEMICAL WEAPONS ATTACK AND LET´S IMAGINE THAT THEY ARE PLANNING TO DO IT AGAIN SOMEWHERE ELSE.

ABOUT 2 WEEKS AGO WE HEARD ON THE NEWS SOME SPANISH POLITICIANS WANTED TO PUT AN END TO THE BROADCAST OF THE HOLY MASS ON TV ON SUNDAYS. AND RIGHT AWAY THE FIRST THING THAT CAME TO OUR MIND WAS: WHO NEEDS SUCH POLITICIANS TO SAY SUCH THING? REALLY NONE OF US! FIRST OF ALL, THE HOLY MASS IS A TRADITION IN SPAIN, A CHRISTIAN COUNTRY FOR MORE THAN 20 CENTURIES AND EVERYONE SHOULD RESPECT THE ONES WHO REALLY BELIEVE IN JESUS CHRIST AS OUR MODEL TO FOLLOW. JESUS CHRIST SHOWED US OUR AIM IN LIFE IS TO SERVE THE OTHERS. JESUS CHRIST STARTED THE FIRST EUCHARIST IN THE LAST SUPPER, AND ENTITLED EACH ONE OF US TO DO THE SAME AS HE DID. THIS CONCEPT IS SO SACRED THAT THE CHALICE IN EVERY EUCHARIST SYMBOLIZES UNLIMITED POWER IF ONE WHO IS PURE OF HEART BELIEVES IT SOAND ALL THIS TAKES US ALL THE WAY TO THE HOLY GRAIL.

ATTEMPTS TRYING TO HIDE THE TRUE NATURE OF THINGS ARE RECURRENT THROUGHOUT HISTORY. FOR INSTANCE, THE REASON WHY THE CHURCH OF ROME RESISTED THE ACCEPTANCE OF THE GRAIL TRADITION WAS NOT SIMPLY BECAUSE “THEY REJECTED THE POETIC IDEAS OF CABALRY NOVELS, BUT ALSO BECAUSE OF THE EXISTENCE OF A GRIAL FAMILY CARRYING THE MESSIANIC LINEAGE” (LA HERENCIA DEL SANTO GRIAL. SIR LAURENCE GARDNER).

“THE WORD “GRIAL” DERIVES FROM OLD FRENCH “GRADALE” (FROM LATIN “GRADALIS”) WHICH MEANS “ A BIG AND A BIT SWALLOW RECIPIENT WHERE DELICACIES ARE SERVED” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL. GRAHAM HANCOCK).

“THE HOLY GRAIL IS A VESSEL THAT SERVES AS AN IMPORTANT MOTIF IN ARTHUR LITERATURE. DIFFERENT TRADITIONS DESCRIBE IT AS A CUP, DISH OR STONE WITH MIRACULOUS POWERS THAT PROVIDE HAPPINESS, ETERNAL YOUTH OR SUSTENANCE IN INFINITE ABUNDANCE” (WIKIPEDIA. THE HOLY GRAIL).

THE HOLY GRAIL WAS A VESSEL USED BY CHRIST AT THE LAST SUPPER, GIVEN TO HIS GRANDUNCLE, ST. JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA (AD 63), IT WAS USED BY HIM TO COLLECT CHRIST´S BLOOD AND SWEAT WHILE JOSEPH TENDED HIM ON THE CROSS:

 imagen-29-4-17-a-las-11-20-3 

AFTER CHRIST´S DEATH, JOSEPH WAS APPARENTLY IMPRISONED IN A ROCK TOMB SIMILAR TO THE ONE HE HAD GIVEN FOR THE BODY OF HIS GRAND-NEPHEW. LEFT TO STARVE, HE WAS SUSTAINED FOR SEVERAL YEARS BY THE POWER OF THE GRAIL WHICH PROVIDED HIM WITH FRESH FOOD AND DRINK EVERY MORNING. LATER, ST. JOSEPH TRAVELLED TO BRITAIN WITH HIS FAMILY AND SEVERAL FOLLOWERS. HE SETTLED AT YNYS WITRIN (GLASTONBURY), BUT THE GRAIL WAS TAKEN TO CORBENIC WHERE IT WAS HOUSED IN A SPECTACULAR CASTLE, GUARDED ALWAYS BY THE GRAIL KINGS, DESCENDANTS OF JOSEPH´S DAUGHTER, ANNA (ENYGEUS) AND HER HUSBAND, BRONS. CENTURIES LATER, THE LOCATION OF THE GREAT CASTLE OF CORBENIC BECAME FORGOTTEN. AT THE COURT OF KING ARTHUR, HOWEVER, IT WAS PROPHESIED THAT THE GRAIL WOULD ONE DAY BE REDISCOVERED BY A DESCENDANT OF ST. JOSEPH: THE BEST KNIGHT IN THE LAND, THE ONLY MAN CAPABLE OF SITTING IN THE MYSTERIOUS SIEGE PERILOUS. WHEN SUCH A MAN ARRIVED IN THE FORM OF GALAHAD, THE SON OF LANCELOT, ALONG WITH A MIRACULOUS, THOUGH BRIEF, VISION OF THE GRAIL ITSELF, A QUEST TO FIND THIS HOLIEST OF RELICS BEGAN. THROUGH MANY ADVENTURES AND MANY YEARS, THE KNIGHTS OF THE ROUND TABLE CROSSED BRITAIN FROM ONE END TO ANOTHER IN THEIR SEARCH. PERCEBAL DISCOVERED THE CASTLE IN A LAND THAT WAS SICKLY LIKE ITS SPEAR-WOUNDED KING. WHEN ENTERTAINED BY THIS “FISHER” OR “GRAIL KING”, HOWEVER, HE FAILED TO ASK OF THE GRAIL AND LEFT EMPTY-HAND. LANCELOT NEXT REACHED CORBENIC, BUT WAS PREVENTED FROM ENTERING BECAUSE HE WAS AN ADULTERER. FINALLY GALAHAD ARRIVED AND WAS PERMITTED ENTRY TO THE GRAIL CHAPEL AND ALLOWED TO GAZE UPON THE GREAT CUP. HIS LIFE BECAME COMPLETE AND TOGETHER GRAIL AND MAN WERE LIFTED UP TO HEAVEN” (KING ARTHUR IN LEGEND: THE HOLY GRAIL – BRITANNIA.COM). 

GERALD OF WALES (DIED 1223) CLAIMS HE WITNESSED THE EXHUMATION OF KING ARTHUR FROM A GRAVE DISCOVERED AT GLASTONBURY ABBEY IN AROUND 1190 OR 1191. HE STATES “ AND THERE WAS A LEAD CROSS FIXED UNDER … A STONE SLAB. I HAVE SEEN THIS CROSS, AND HAVE TRACED THE LETTERS SCULPTED INTO IT… AND THEY SAID: “ HERE LIES BURIED THE FAMOUS KING ARTHUR WITH GUENEVERE, HIS SECOND WIFE IN THE ISLAND OF AVALON”. SEVERAL NOTABLE THINGS ARISE FROM THIS INSCRIPTION: THAT ARTHUR HAD 2 WIVES, OF WHOM THE SECOND WAS BURIED WITH HIM, AND INDEED HER BONES WERE FOUND WITH THE BONES OF HER HUSBAND…THE PLACE WHICH IS NOW CALLED GLASTONBURY WAS IN THE OLD TIME CALLED AVALON. AND IT IS LIKE AN ISLAND, COMPLETELY SURROUNDED BY MARCHES, WHENCE IT IS CALLED IN THE BRITISH TONGUE INIS AVALLON, THAT IS, THE ISLAND OF APPLES… IT WAS HERE, TO THIS ISLAND WHICH IS NOW CALLED GLASTONBURY, THAT MORGAN, A NOBLE MATRON AND THE RULER AND PATRON OF THOSE PARTS, AND ALSO CLOSE IN BLOOD TO KING ARTHUR, TOOK ARTHUR AFTER THE BATTLE OF CAMLANN FOR THE HEALING OF HIS WOUNDS” (THE ORIGINS OF KING ARTHUR – ROMAN OR WELSH?).

“AFTER HAVING DONE MUCH RESEARCH GRAHAM HANCOCK COMES TO THE CONCLUSION THE SYMBOL OF THE “SACRED BLOOD” RELATED TO THE GRIAL IN THE POPULAR CULTURE WAS AN ADDED GLOSA BY AUTHORS WHO CAME AFTER HIM. THIS CHRISTIANIZATION PROCESS HAD BEEN LAUNCHED BY THE CISTERCIAN ORDER, AND AT THE SAME TIME THE CISTERCIANS HAD BEEN DEEPLY INFLUENCED BY A MAN, ST. BERNARD OF CLARAVAL, WHO HAD JOINED THE ORDER IN 1112, AND WAS CONSIDERED AS THE MOST IMPORTANT FIGURE OF HIS TIME BY MANY SCHOLARS. THE HOLY GRIAL OF PARZIBAL BY WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH (GERMANY), ONE OF THE FIRST MEDIEVAL POETS RESEARCHING THE GRIAL, IS DESCRIBED OF PARZIBAL WAS PROBABLY DELIBERATLY BUILT BY THE GERMAN POET WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH IN ORDER TO SHOW MANKIND A SORT OF CRYPTOGRAM OF THE ARK IN ORDER TO FIND IT”. LET´S IMAGINE THE STONE SYMBOLIZES GOD´S LAWS, THAT IS, THE 10 COMMANDMENTS WRITTEN BY GOD ON THE 2 STONE TABLETS. ACCORDING TO WOLFRAMTHE GRIAL, SINCE IT COULD ONLY BE CARRIED BY PEOPLE OF PURE HEART, WAS SO HEAVY THAT SINNERS COULD NOT LIFT IT FROM WHERE IT WAS AT”. WOLFRAM MENTIONS THIS IN HIS CRYPTIC PROSE: “THERE WAS A PAGAN PHYSICIAN CALLED FLEGETANIS (CHAPTER 9 OF PARZIBAL) WHO WROTE ABOUT THE GRIAL´S WONDERS FLEGETANIS SAID THAT WE´RE ALL AFFECTED BY THE PLANETS REVOLUTIONS. HE SAID THERE WAS SOMETHING CALLED GRIAL WHOSE NAME COULD BE READ IN THE STARS: “ A TROOP OF ANGELS LEFT THE GRIAL ON EARTH AND AFTER THAT THEY ROSE UP TO WHERE THE STARS ARE, AS IF THEIR INNOCENCE MADE THEM LEAVE”. WOLFRAM DESCRIBES THE GRIAL AS A SOURCE OF BLESSINGS AND FERTILITY FOR PEOPLE OF PURE HEART WHO CONTACTED WITH IT. ONE EXAMPLE AMONG MANY IS IN CHAPTER 5 OF PARZIBAL: “EVERY TIME SOMEONE STRECHED HIS HAND TO GET SOMETHING IN THE PRESENCE OF THE GRIAL, THERE IT WAS, YOU GOT IT, ALL READY TO GO, HOT DISHES, COLD DISHES, JUST INVENTED DISHES , AND THE FAVOURITE ONES AMONG THE OLDIES…, BECAUSE THE GRIAL WAS A FRUIT OF BLESSINGS, A HORN OF PLENTY OF THE DELIGHTS OF THIS WORLD” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL. GRAHAM HANCOCK). 

THE FOLLOWING FACTS AND COMMENTS BACK UP THE EXISTENCE OF THE GRIAL:

 1. THERE ARE REASONS WHY THE GRIAL WAS HIDDEN. CORRUPT ONES DIDN´T WANT PEOPLE OF PURE HEART TO BENEFIT FROM THE GRIAL SINCE THAT WAY THEY, AND ONLY THEY, WOULD BENEFIT FROM IT. CORRUPT ONES COULDN´T STAND BEING LEFT OUT BECAUSE THEY COULDN´T HANDLE SEEING OTHERS BEING HAPPY AND ENJOYING LIFE. THEY ALSO REALIZED THAT LETTING PEOPLE ACCESS THE GRIAL WOULD HAVE RESULTED IN PURE PEOPLE GETTING WHAT THEY DESERVED, AND THEY COULDN´T DIGEST SUCH REALITY.

“THE GRIAL GAVE OFF SUCH A BRIGHTNESS THAT CANDLES LOST THEIR GLOW, LIKE IT HAPPENS TO STARS WHEN THE SUN OR THE MOON COMES UP. THE GRIAL ACCORDING TO CHRETIEN WAS MADE OF PURE GOLD, BUT IT WASN´T THIS MATERIAL WHICH MADE THE GRIAL GENERATE SUCH LIGHT. THAT GIFT HAD TO DO WITH THE FACT THAT THE GRIAL WAS BATHED IN A BURNING HEAVENLY ENERGYTHAT´S WHY WOLFRAM IN PARZIVAL MENTIONS THE “STONE-GRIAL” AND SAYS THAT IT WAS CARRIED THROUGH THE STREETS IN PROCESSION BY  REPANSE  DE  SCHOYE´S HANDS, WHOSE FACE SHONE IN SUCH A WAY THAT EVERYONE IMAGINED IT WAS DUE TO A REALLY BRIGHT DAWN. THAT WOMAN WAS A VIRGIN PRINCESS. THERE WAS AN AURA OF SAINTLINESS AND POWER SURROUNDING HER. SHE DID NOT CHOOSE TO CARRY THE GRIAL, RATHER THE GRIAL CHOSE HER, LIKE WOLFRAM SAYS IN THIS QUOTE:

ONLY HER, NOT BY ANYBODY ELSE DID THE GRIAL ALLOW TO BE CARRIED BY”.

THE KEY WORDS MEANT THE RELIC WAS SOMEHOW CONSCIOUS OF WHO COULD CARRY THE GRIAL AND WHO COULDN´T.

2. WOLFRAM MENTIONS ANOTHER KEY CHARACTERISTIC OF THE GRIAL IN THIS QUOTE FROM CHAPTER 9 OF PARZIVAL:

NO MAN CAN GET THE GRIAL BUT THE ONE RECOGNIZED IN HEAVEN AS DESTINED FOR IT”.

THIS SAME MESSAGE WAS DECISIVELY REITERATED IN CHAPTER 15:

“NO MAN WAS EVER ABLE TO GET THE GRIAL BY FORCE, APART FROM THE ONE WHO IS CALLED FOR IT BY GOD”.

3. THE SCULPTURES OF CHARTRES PLACED THE HOLY GRAIL ON PRIEST AND KING MELQUISEDEC´S LEFT HAND. BY THE WAY THIS WAS THE ONLY EFFIGY OF MELQUISEDEC IN THE WHOLE MEDIEVAL EUROPE.

4. ACCORDING TO EMMA JUNG, PSICOANALIST, SPEAKER , EMINENT PSICHIATRIST AND CARL GUSTAV JUNG´S WIFE, THE WAY THE LITERARY GENRE OF THE HOLY GRIAL APPEARED AT THE END OF THE 12TH CENTURY WAS AS SUDDEN AS SURPRISING. IN AN ERUDITE STUDY ON THE GRIAL LEGEND, BY THE JUNG FOUNDATION, SHE SAID THERE HAD TO BE SOMETHING REALLY IMPORTANT BEHIND THIS SUDDEN AND AMAZING APPARITION. IN FACT SHE CAME TO SUGGEST IN CONTE DU GRAAL BY CHRÉTIEN DE TROYES, AND IN PARZIVAL BY WOLFRAM, THE FIRST TWO EXAMPLES OF THIS GENRE, WE COULD SEE THE FIRST TRACES OF THE HOLY GRAIL. IT WAS IN 1182 WHEN CHRÉTIEN PUBLISHED HIS VERSION OF THE GRIAL, AND RIGHT AFTER THE DECLINE OF JERUSALEM WHEN WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH STARTED TO WORK IN PARZIVAL. IN PARZIVAL SOMEONE BY THE NAME OF KYOT IS MENTIONED SEVERAL TIMES. WOLFRAM ADDRESSED HIM AS MASTER. ACCORDING TO LITERATURE EXPERTS KYOT WAS A 12TH CENTURY FRENCH POET, GUYOT DE PROVINS, WHO HAD GONE ON A PILGRIMAGE TO JERUSALEM SOMETIME BEFORE THE HOLY LAND ONCE AGAIN FELL INTO THE SARACENS´ HANDS. HE HAD ALSO BEEN A PART OF THE COURT OF HOLY ROMAN EMPEROR FREDERICK BARBAROSSA (1122-1190). FREDERICK WAS GERMAN, AND BEFORE BECOMING EMPEROR IN 1152 HE HAD BEEN DUKE OF SUAVIA. HE WAS NAMED EXPLICITLY EMPEROR BY THE CHRISTIAN KINGS. GUYOT/KYOT HAD BEEN INTIMATELY RELATED TO THE KNIGHTS OF TEMPLAR, WHO WERE THE GUARDIANS OF THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON, FROM WHERE THE ARK HAD DISAPPEARED IN TIMES OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. IN PARZIVAL WOLFRAM REFERED TO THE KNIGHTS OF TEMPLAR FLATTERINGLY THIS WAY: “A NOBLE BROTHERHOOD…, WHO BY MEANS OF ARMS  REJECTED MEN FROM DIFFERENT COUNTRIES, TURNING OUT THE GRIAL WAS ONLY REVEALED TO THOSE WHO HAD BEEN CALLED TO MUNSALVAESCHE TO BECOME PART OF THE COMPANY OF THE GRIAL” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL. GRAHAM HANCOCK). 

“SINCE THE GOSPELS WERE WRITTEN WITH HIDDEN INTENTIONS TO AVOID ROMAN AUTHORITY CENSORSHIP, THEY´VE GOT MANY SYMBOLIC ELEMENTS WHICH EVEN NOWADAYS MAKE IT DIFFICULT FOR ANYONE TO UNDERSTAND THEM. ALL THESE OPAQUE REFERENCES, BASED ON THE ALLEGORIC LANGUAGE OF THE FIRST RITES OF THE SECT, LED TO THE TOTAL DEFORMATION OF CERTAIN FACTS. THE CONFUSION MADE SOME OF THESE EPISODES TO BE ACCEPTED AS SUPERNATURAL AND THAT CONDITION TURNED INTO A DOGMA” (LA HERENCIA DEL SANTO GRIAL. SIR LAURENCE GARDNER). IN ORDER TO UNDERSTAND MUCH BETTER ALL ABOUT THE HOLY GRAIL LET´S HAVE A LOOK AT THE VERY START OF IT.

AFTER THE JEWS REBELLION IN JERUSALEM (1ST CENTURY AC), THE DESTRUCTION OF ALL THE JEWS´ FAMILY´S FILES RELATED TO KING DAVID´S LEGACY WAS ATTRIBUTED TO THE ROMAN EMPIRE. AS THE ECLESIASTIC HISTORY BY EUSEBIO, BISHOP OF CAESAREA (PALESTINE) DURING THE 4TH CENTURY, THESE HEIRS WERE CALLED THE “DESPOSYNI” (“MASTERS” IN OLD GREEK). ONLY THE DESCENDANTS OF JESUS´S FAMILY WERE ENTITLED TO THAT TITLE. IT CORRESPONDED TO THEM TO KEEP THE SACRED LEGACY OF THE REAL HOUSE OF JUDA, A DYNASTIC LINEAGE WHICH STILL SURVIVES TODAY. MANY APPARENTLY DISCONNECTED HISTORICAL EPISODES HAVE BEEN INTENDED TO END UP WITH SUCH LINEAGE; HISTORICAL EPISODES SUCH AS THE WARS OF THE JEWS(1ST CENTURY AC), THE AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE WAR (18TH CENTURY), AND MANY CURRENT EVENTS HAVE ALL HELPED EUROPEAN GOVERNMENTS, IN COLLABORATION WITH THE CATHOLIC CHURCH AND THE ANGLICAN CHURCH, TO PERPETUATE THEIR MACHINATIONS. WHILE TRYING TO HIDE THE  PRIMOGENITURE REAL RIGHTS OF THE HOUSE OF JUDAH, THE HIGH CHRISTIAN HIERARCHIES SET UP PUPPET REGIMES IN MANY COUNTRIES, AMONG WHICH THE HOUSE OF HANOVER (SAJONIA-COBURGO-GOTHA) IN THE UNITED KINGDOM. AND THEIR GOVERNMENTS WERE FORCED TO BACK UP CERTAIN RELIGIOUS DOCTRINES, WHILE OTHERS WERE DEPOSED DUE TO THEIR RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE”.

“THE APPARITION OF THE TERM “HOLY GRAIL” TOOK PLACE IN THE MIDDLE AGES. IT STARTS AS A LITERARY CONCEPT BASED ON A SERIES OF WRITTEN DISTORTIONS. IT DERIVES DIRECTLY FROM A TRANSLATION OF THE HOLY GRAIL, AND THIS ONE ITSELF COMES FROM THE PRIMITIVE FORMS SAN GRAAL AND SANGRÉAL. THE OLD ORDER OF SANGRÉAL WAS AN ORDER OF THE REAL SCOTTISH STUART HOUSE, WHICH WAS LINKED TO THE EUROPEAN ORDER OF THE SION REIGN. THE KNIGHTS OF BOTH ORDERS WERE FOLLOWERS OF THE SANGRÉAL, WHICH AS WE HAVE JUST SAID BEFORE, DEFINES THE TRUE NATURE OF THE REAL BLOOD OF JUDAH: THE LINEAGE OF THE HOLY GRAIL. BESIDES THE DYNASTIC CHARACTER OF THE HOLY GRAIL HAS GOT AN SPIRITUAL DIMENSION. MANY SYMBOLS REPRESENTED IT BUT THE MOST COMMON ONE WAS A CHALICE WHICH HAS, OR ONCE HAD, JESUS CHRIST´S BLOOD. THE HOLY GRAIL WAS ALSO ASSOCIATED TO A VINE, WHICH GROWS AND GROWS SINCE THE ANNALS OF HISTORY. A VINE´S FRUIT IS GRAPES, AND FROM GRAPES WE GET WINE. WINE IS THE LINK BETWEEN THE SYMBOLIC ELEMENTS OF THE CHALICE AND THE VINE. WE´VE ALWAYS RELATED IT TO JESUS´S BLOOD. CONSEQUENTLY, THIS TRADITION LAYS ON THE VERY ESSENCE OF THE SACRAMENT OF THE EUCHARIST (THE HOLY COMMUNION), AND THE PERPETUAL BLOOD CONTAINED IN SUCH CHALICE REPRESENTS, NOTHING MORE AND NOTHING AND LESS, THE MESIANIC GENEALOGY. IN THE ESOTERIC TRADITION THE HOLY GRAIL, THE CHALICE AND THE GRAPE TREE HAVE THE MEANING OF SERVICE, WHEREAS THE BLOOD AND THE WINE ARE RELATED TO THE ETERNAL SPIRIT OF REALIZATION. THE SPIRITUAL SEARCH OF THE HOLY GRAIL IS THEREFORE, A DESIRE OF REALIZATION THROUGH AN OFFERING OR SERVICE. THE SO-CALLED HOLY GRAIL CODE IS ITSELF A PARABLE OF THE HUMAN CONDITON, IN WHICH BY MEANS OF THE SEARCH OF A SERVICE, AND THROUGH IT, ONE REACHES THE REALIZATION. THE PROBLEM IS THAT A GREEDY SOCIETY, BASED ON THE PRINCIPLE THAT ONLY THE STRONGEST ONES SURVIVE, HAS BURIED THE PRECEPTS OF SUCH CODE. TODAY IT´S CLEAR RICHESS, MORE THAN PURITY, IS A NECESSARY STEP TO BE ACCEPTED IN SOCIETY. THE OBEDIENCE TO LAW IS A DIFFERENT CRITERIA THOUGH.”

THE IDYLLIC DEMOCRACY WAS DEFINED AS THE GOVERNMENT OF THE PEOPLE FOR THE PEOPLE. HOWEVER REALITY PROVES IT WRONG SINCE IN MOST CASES THEY GOVERN THE PEOPLE NOT FOR THE PEOPLE, WHICH IS THE OPPOSITE OF WHAT A DEMOCRACY SHOULD BE, AND HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH THE IDEA OF SERVICE. THEREFORE, IT TOTALLY OPPOSES THE HOLY GRAIL CODE. THE ONES IN POWER USUALLY MANAGE TO TWIST THE IDYLLIC SOLIDARITY RAISING OVER THEIR PEOPLE. POWER CONTROLS INDIVIDUAL RIGHTS, FREEDOMS AND PROSPERITY. POWER DETERMINES WHO IS POLITICALLY CORRECT AND WHO´S NOT. IN SOME CASES IT DOES EVEN DECIDES WHO MUST SURVIVE AND WHO MUST NOT. MANY OF THOSE ARE AFTER INFLUENTIAL POSITIONS IN ORDER TO HAVE MORE POWER OVER THE REST. SERVING THEIR OWN INTEREST THEY BECOME SOCIETY MANIPULATORS, IGNORING MOST PEOPLE´S RIGHTS. THE RESULT IS THAT INSTEAD OF SERVING THE PEOPLE THEY SET UP A SERVANT SYSTEM.”

THE SEARCH OF THE HOLY GRAIL IS GUIDED BY A DESIRE OF SINCERE PERSONAL REALIZATION. IT´S THE CLUE TO HARMONY AND TO UNITY EVERYWHERE WE LOOK AT. THE HOLY GRAIL CODE RECOGNIZES PROGRESS THROUGH ACHIEVEMENT AND IT´S TOTALLY DEMOCRATIC. BOTH, IN ITS PHYSICAL AND SPIRITUAL DIMENSION, THE HOLY GRAIL CONCERNS EQUALLY BOTH LEADERS AND FOLLOWERS. WHO SERVES THE HOLY GRAIL? IT SERVES THOSE WHO SEARCH BEYOND THIS PHYSICAL WORLD DESPITE THE TOUGH MOMENTS, SINCE THEY ARE THE TRUTH LEADERS. ”

JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA, JESUS CHRIST´S UNCLE, AND HIS 12 DISCIPLES GOT TO BRITANIA AND KING ARVIRAGO MADE THEM FEEL AT HOME AND GRANTED THEM WITH SOME LAND WHERE THEY BUILT A CHAPEL. AFTER A DISASTROUS FIRE IN 1184, HENRY II OF ENGLAND GRANTED THE COMMUNITY WITH THE PRIVILEGE OF RESTAURATION SINCE GLASTONBURY WAS A PLACE WHERE SAINTS RESTED AND A PLACE FOUNDED BY JESUS CHRIST´S DISCIPLES. AT THE SAME TIME A STONY CHAPEL WAS BUILT AND LATER ON THIS ONE WOULD TURN INTO A BIG BENEDICTINE ABBEY, ONLY EXCEEDED BY SIZE AND IMPORTANCE BY WESTMINSTER ABBEY. PRESTIGIOUS FIGURES RELATED TO GLASTONBURY ARE ST. PATRICK (THE FIRST BISHOP DURING THE 5TH CENTURY), AND ST. DUNSTAN (BISHOP FROM 940 TO 946).”

“THE GREATEST THREAT FOR THE CHURCH DURING THE LAST YEARS OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE CAME FROM THE DEPOSYNI (DIRECT DESCENDANTS OF JESUS CHRIST´S FAMILY, THE LORDS´ HEIRS) SET UP IN GALIA, KNOWN AS THE DYNASTY OF THE MEROVINGIANS, A MALE LINEAGE DESCENDANT OF FISHERMAN KINGS. NOT ONLY WERE THE MEROVINGIANS RELATED TO THE OLD NAZARENS BUT ALSO KEPT THE TRADITIONS FROM BIBLICAL TIMES. MEROVEO WAS THE FOUNDER OF THE MEROVINGIA DYNASTY. WHEN HE DIED HIS SON, CHILDERICO, TOOK OVER. WHEN CHILDERICO DIED IN 481 CLODOVEO SUCCEEDED HIM. CLODOVEO WAS THE MOST PROMINENT OUT OF ALL MEROVINGIAN KINGS AND WAS THE FOUNDER OF THE FRANC DYNASTY. CATHOLICISM RUN THE RISK OF BEING SWEPT AWAY FROM WESTERN EUROPE, WHERE BEST BISHOPS WERE ARRIANS. CLODOVEO WAS NEITHER ARRIAN NOR CATHOLIC, BUT ROME JERARCHY WANTED TO TAKE ADVANTAGE OF HIS MARRIAGE TO THE CATHOLIC BURGUNDIA PRINCESS CLOTILDE. CLOTILDE TRIED TO MAKE HIS HUSBAND CLODOVEO CONVERT TO CATHOLICISM BUT IT WASN´T UNTIL 496 WHEN SHE SUCCEEDED IN IT. THAT YEAR CLODOVEO AND HIS ARMY WERE AT WAR AGAINST THE ALAMAN TRIBES WHO TRIED TO INVADE COLOGNE. SURPRISINGLY, ONCE IN THEIR WHOLE MILITARY CAREER THE MEROVINGIANS WERE LOSING THE BATTLE. IN A MOMENT OF DESPERATION CLODOVEO INVOKED THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST, AND RIGHT AWAY THE ALAMAN KING FELL DEAD. ONCE THE ALAMANS SAW THEIR CAPTAIN DEAD THEY RETIRED. AT THAT MOMENT CLOTILDE MADE IT CLEAR IT WAS JESUS CHRIST WHO HAD HELPED THEM WITH THE MEROVINGIAN VICTORY. ALTHOUGH CLODOVEO WASN´T THAT CONVINCED, CLOTILDE WENT IN SEARCH FOR ST. REMIGIO (REIMS BISHOP) WHO BAPTIZED CLODOVEO. DUE TO THEIR CAPTAIN´S LOYALTY ALMOST HALF THE MEROVINGIAN WARRIORS FOLLOWED CLODOVEO AND WERE BAPTIZED. CONVERSION TO CATHOLICISM HAPPENED IN GREAT NUMBERS AND THE CHURCH COULD SAVE ITSELF FROM EXTINCTION. FROM THAT MOMENT ON THE ROMAN AUTHORITIES HAD TO PROMISE LOYALTY TO CLODOVEO AND TO HIS DESCENDANTS. THEY PROMISED HIM A NEW SACRED EMPIRE DIRECTED BY THE MEROVINGIANS WOULD RISE AGAIN. CLODOVEO DIDN´T HAVE ANY REASONS TO DOUBT ROME´S ALLIANCE BUT UNINTENTIONALLY CLODOVEO BECAME AN INSTRUMENT FOR THE BISHOPS IN ORDER TO CONSPIRE AGAINST THE MESIANIC DESCENDANCY. THE CHURCH THOUGHT THEY WOULD GET THE ARRIANS FROM BORGOGNE AND AQUITANIA CONVERTED TO CATHOLICISM, AND SO THEY PUSHED CLODOVEO TO THEIR INVASION. HOWEVER, ROME HAD A DIFFERENT PLAN WHICH WAS TO TAKE THE MEROVINGIANS AWAY WHENEVER THEY WEREN´T USEFUL ANYMORE AND PUT IN THEIR PLACE THE ROME BISHOP INSTEAD AS THE SUPREME CHIEF OF GALIA. IN 511 AFTER MANY MILITARY SUCCESSES CLODOVEO DIED IN PARIS. HIS REIGN WAS DIVIDED AMONG HIS 4 SONS: TEODORICO, CLODOMIRO, CHILDEBERTO AND LOTARIO. THE LAST ONE TO DIE WAS LOTARIO IN 561. LOTARIO WAS SUCCEEDED BY HIS SONS: SIGEBERTO AND CHILPERICO. FOUR GENERATIONS AFTER IT, FROM CHILPERICO´S DYNASTY, DAGOBERTO II WAS BORN. HE BECAME KING OF AUSTRASIA IN 674. BACK THEN, A COUNCIL OF IMPORTANT BISHOPS HAD REDUCED THE ADMINISTRATIVE AND IMPOSITIVE POWER OF THE REAL HOUSE. THE DESMANTLEMENT OF THE MEROVINGIAN REIGN BY ROME HAD ALREADY STARTED.”

“IN 1184, AFTER HENRY II DIED HIS SON RICHARD I DECIDED TO CUT THE SUBSIDY HIS FATHER GRANTED GLASTONBURY ABBEY WITH FOR THEIR RECONSTRUCTION. AFTER THIS THE GLASTONBURY MONKS BEING BROKE, THOUGHT OF DIGGING SOME HOLES”, PROBABLY IN ORDER TO FIND SOMETHING THAT COULD BE WORTH A LOT, BUT “WHAT THEY FOUND WAS THE MORTAL RESTS OF KING ARTHUR AND QUEEN GINEBRA. THEY ALSO FOUND A CROSS EMBEDDED IN A ROCK WITH AN INSCRIPTION WHICH SAID: “HERE LIES KING ARTHUR IN THE ISLE OF AVALLON WITH HIS WIFE GINEBRA”. NOT ONLY DID THEY FIND KING ARTHUR´S TOMB BUT THEY ALSO HAD GATHERED EVIDENCE TO STATE GLASTONBURY WAS THE ISLE OF AVALLON. FROM THAT MOMENT ON THE ECONOMICAL SITUATION OF GLASTONBURY MONKS GOT BETTER SINCE THOUSANDS OF PILGRIMS WENT TO GLASTONBURY. THE RESTS OF BOTH BODIES WERE BURIED IN 2 POLICROMATED COFFRES IN A BLACK MARBLE TOMB BEHIND THE ALTAR. PILGRIMS PROVIDED THE MONKS WITH LOTS OF DONATIONS AND SO THEY GOT TO RESTORE WHAT WAS IN NEED. WHEN HENRY VIII EDICTED THE DISSOLUTION OF THE MONASTIC ORDERS, GLASTONBURY ABBEY HOUSED MANY RELICS, WHICH DISAPPEARED TOGETHER WITH THE MONASTERY, LEAVING NO TRACE BEHIND OF ANY OF THEM, AND NOBODY HAD ACCESS TO KING ARTHUR´S AND GINEBRA´S RESTS SINCE THEN. ONLY AN INSCRIPTION REMINDS US ALL OF THE LOCATION OF SUCH TOMB.”

“… A MANUSCRIPT WRITTEN CENTURIES EARLIER THAN THE 12TH CENTURY SUGGESTS KING ARTHUR REALLY EXISTED. IN THE HISTORIA BRITTONUM FROM THE 9TH CENTURY THE WELSH MONK NENNIO, IN 830, DESCRIBES ARTHUR, SIMPLY, AS A WARRIOR WHO AFTER THE ROMANS WITHDREW IN THE 5TH CENTURY, WON THE ANGLOSAXON INVASORS IN THE BATTLE OF BADON. ACCORDING TO THE 8TH CENTURY HISTORIAN BEDA, IN HIS WORK ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE, THE BATTLE OF BADON TOOK PLACE IN 493. SUCH HISTORIC EVENT WAS ALSO REGISTERED BY THE BRITISH MONK GILDAS IN HIS WORK ON THE RUIN AND CONQUEST OF BRITAIN (545). ALTHOUGH GILDAS OMITS THE NAME OF THE BRITISH LEADER, A CLOSE REFERENCE IN THE WELSH ANNALS (950), 200 YEARS BEFORE THE 1ST ROMANCE, POINTS OUT ARTHUR AS THE LEADER IN BADON. ALTHOUGH THE WELSH ANNALS WERE WRITTEN A CENTURY LATER THAN THE WRITING BY NENNIO, AND THEY SEEM TO GIVE THE WRONG DATE (519) IN RELATION TO BADON, NO OTHER NAME EXCEPT ARTHUR IS KNOWN AND ASSOCIATED TO THE BRITISH VICTORY IN SUCH BATTLE. CONSEQUENTLY, AMIDST THE DISCONNECTED EVIDENCE WHICH HAS SURVIVED THE BEST CANDIDATE TO BE THE BRITISH LEADER IN BADON BATTLE IS OWAIN DDANTGWYN, AND HIS POWER HEADQUARTERS, VIROCONIUM:

imagen-29-4-17-a-las-11-19 

AND FROM A MILITAR PERSPECTIVE, AND IF NO MORE EVIDENCE IS GATHERED, OWAIN DANTGWYN IS THE BEST ARTHUR DISCOVERED UP TO NOW. THEREFORE, ALREADY SEVERAL HISTORIANS ACCEPT ARTHUR COULD HAVE VERY WELL BEEN THE BRITISH LEADER OF THE LAST AND DEFINITE MILITAR RESISTANCE AGAINST THE ANGLOSAXONS AT THE END OF THE 5TH CENTURY. THE ANGLOSAXONS FROM GERMANY AND SCANDINAVIA CONQUERED ALL ENGLAND, AND THE BRITONS – THE CELTS FROM THE PLACE – WERE FORCED TO RETIRE TO WALES. AS ARTHUR SEEMS TO HAVE BEEN A BRITON LEADER LEGENDS TALK ABOUT HIS DEEDS BEING KEPT MAINLY IN WALES, BEFORE BEING A SOURCE OF INSPIRATION, FROM THE 12TH CENTURY ONWARDS TO THE MEDIEVAL ROMANCES. CONSEQUENTLY, THE ORIGIN OF SOME OF THE TOPICS IN THE ARTHUR MEDIEVAL ROMANCES COULD BE FOUND IN THE PRIMITIVE WELSH OR CELTIC TRADITIONS:

fullsizeoutput_2dc

“ONCE JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA GATHERED JESUS´S BLOOD LEFT PALESTINE AND NICODEMUS, A FRIEND OF HIS ( A CONVERSE ROMAN OFFICER) WENT WITH HIM. NICODEMUS TOOK WITH HIM A BUST OF JESUS CHRIST ( AS HE SAW HIM CRUCIFIED ON THE CROSS), WHICH HE HIMSELF MADE AND LEFT IN LUCCA. JOSEPH AND HIS COMPANIONS WENT ON A TRIP TO THE LAND (WHITE COUNTRY) WHICH THE LORD HAD PROMISED JOSEPH. WE LEARNT LATER ON THAT COUNTRY CORRESPONDS TO SOMEWHERE IN GREAT BRITAIN. WHEN JOSEPH DIED HE LEFT INSTRUCTIONS SO THAT THE ORIGINAL GRAIL – THE ONE USED TO COLLECT JESUS´S BLOOD – REMAINS IN HIS DIRECT DESCENDANTS´ HANDS. AFTER THE 3RD DAY JESUS WAS CRUCIFIED, JEWS DISCOVERED JESUS´S BODY HAD DISAPPEARED AND ACCUSED JOSEPH OF HAVING TAKING IT AND SO THEY IMPRISONED HIM, AFTER CONFISCATING THE SACRED CHALICE. JESUS CHRIST APPEARED IN JAIL WRAPPED UP IN A BRIGHT BEAM OF LIGHT AND RETURNED THE GRAIL TO JOSEPH TELLING HIM HE HAD AWARDED HIM THE CUSTODY OF THE HOLY RELIC. BESIDES THAT, JESUS CHRIST GAVE INSTRUCTIONS TO JOSEPH ABOUT HOW TO CELEBRATE MASS AND TELLS HI THAT THE CUP MUST BE CALLED “CHALICE”. HOWEVER, STRANGE AS IT MAY SEEM, ROBERT DE BORON IN HIS WORK JOSEPH D´ARIMATHIE ( THE MOST POPULAR MEDIEVAL ROMANCE ) REFERS TO IT AS THE GRAIL. FINALLY, AFTER JERUSALEN WAS SACKED BY THE ROMANS IN THE YEAR 70 AC, JOSEPH WAS RESCUED AND FLED TO BRITANIA WITH HIS BROTHER-IN-LAW BRON. BRON HAD A SON, ALEIN, WHOSE SON WAS PERCEVAL. EACH ONE OF THOSE MEN WAS KNOWN AS THE RICH FISHERMAN, A SECRET TITLE FOR THE ONE WHO HAD THE GRAIL. ROBERT DESCRIBED THE GRAIL PHYSICALLY AND MENTIONED THE WORD GRAIL COMES FROM THE OLD FRENCH WORD “AGREE”, WHICH MEANS “DELIGHT, QUENCH”, INDICATING THE CUP PROVIDES US WITH SPIRITUAL RELIEF. THEREFORE, IF PERCEVAL WAS BRON´S GRANDCHILD AND CONTEMPORARY OF JOSEPH IN THE 1ST CENTURY PALESTINE, HOW COME WAS HE STILL ALIVE IN THE 5TH CENTURY, ARTHUR TIME, THE TIME WHEN ROBERT LOCATED PERCEVAL? THE GRAIL IN PARZIVAL BY WOLFRAM  IS NOT A DISH, NOR A CHALICE, NOR A BUST, BUT A MAGIC STONE CALLED THE LAPSIT EXCILLIS (LATIN. LAPIS EXILIS) WHICH MEANS SMALL STONE.

-“SUMMING UP THE FOLLOWING 8 STORIES (ORIGINAL ROMANCES) WRITTEN ABOUT THE GRAIL (1190-1220) BACK UP ITS EXISTENCE:

1.  LE CONTE DEL GRAAL BY CHRÉTIEN DE TROYES (C. 1190).

2. 2 ANONYMOUS CONTINUATIONS ABOUT THE STORY OF CHRÉTIEN (C.1195): IN THE 1ST CONTINUATION THE ANONYMOUS AUTHOR TELLS US THE HOLY GRAIL FLIES AROUND THE ROOMS SERVING FOOD. IN THE SAME STORY, ANOTHER OBJECT DESCRIBED AS THE HOLY GRAIL APPEARS; IT´S A STONE BUST OF JESUS CHRIST.

3.  JOSEPH D´ARIMATHIE DE ROBERT DE BORON. IN HIS WORK ROBERT DE BORON GIVES A PRECISE DESCRIPTION OF THE ORIGIN AND THE APPEARANCE OF THE GRAIL, AND STATES IT WAS THE CUP WHERE JESUS CHRIST DRANK DURING THE LAST SUPPER, THE ONE JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA GOT FROM PILATES AFTER THE CRUCIFIXION.”

4. DIDCOT PERCEVAL (C. 1200). ACCORDING TO THE ANONYMOUS AUTHOR THE ORIGINAL STORY WAS WRITTEN BY A MONK CALLED BLAYSE. HERE AGAIN THE HOLY GRAIL IS THE CUP OF THE LAST SUPPER WHICH WAS TAKEN TO GREAT BRITAIN, TO THE WHITE CASTLE IN THE WHITE COUNTRY, WHERE IT WAS WATCHED OVER BY JOSEPH ´S DESCENDANTS: 

imagen-29-4-17-a-las-11-20

imagen-29-4-17-a-las-11-20-1

IN THIS ROMANCE THE HOLY GRAIL ISN´T DESCRIBED. WE´RE ONLY TOLD VISIONS INSIDE IT TOOK PLACE. DIDCOT PERCEVAL DESCRIBED KING ARTHUR AS THE HEAD OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST. ACCORDING TO THIS STORY, THE ROUND TABLE REPRESENTS THE TABLE OF THE LAST SUPPER, AND KING ARTHUR, AS THE LEGITIMATE HEAD OF THE CHURCH, WAS SITTED ON JESUS CHRIST´S PLACE, AS JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA ONCE DID BEFORE HIM. THIS WRITING STATES AS WELL JESUS CHRIST NAMED JOSEPH GUARDIAN OF THE GRAIL, MEANING KING ARTHUR IS ALSO PLAYING THAT ROLE. IN DIDCOT PERCEVAL BRON IS THE GRAIL´S GUARDIAN AND PERCEVAL BEING BRON´S SUCCESSOR IS HIM WHO, FINALLY, MUST PROTECT THE GRAIL”

5. IN PARZIVAL BY GERMAN WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH (C. 1205) THE HOLY GRAIL IS MAGIC STONE CALLED LAPSIT EXCILLIS.

6. PERLESVAUS, WRITTEN SOME YEARS AFTER DIDCOT PERCEVAL, IS SO SIMILAR TO DIDCOT PERCEVAL THAT PROBABLY CAME FROM THE SAME SOURCE. IN PERLESVAUS JESUS CHRIST TOLD JOSEPH ABOUT THE MYSTERIES OF MASS, SOMETHING WHICH ACCORDING TO THE CHURCH WAS STRICTLY RESERVED TO CATHOLIC PRIESTS ORDAINED BY CATHOLIC SUCCESSION OF SAINT PETER. IN THIS ROMANCE, PERCEVAL HEARD A VOICE WHO TOLD HIM TO GIVE OUT THE RELICS FROM THE GRAIL CHAPEL AROUND THE MONASTERIES AND CHURCHES NEARBY. IN PERLESVAUS KING ARTHUR IS THE GRAIL GUARDIAN WITH THE SAME RIGHTS AS BRON OR PERCEVAL.

7. AND 2 MORE STORIES IN THE PROSE VULGATE  CYCLE (C.1220), WHERE THE HOLY GRAIL HAS GOT 2 APPEARANCES:

  • THE LAST SUPPER CHALICE,
  • AND A SACRED BOOK, THE ONE WRITTEN BY JESUS CHRIST.

“AROUND THE YEAR 1200 THE WORD GRAIL MUST HAVE BEEN USED AS A JACK OF ALL TRADES, IN ORDER TO UNIFY THE SACRED RELICS ASSOCIATED WITH JESUS CHRIST, IN OPPOSITION TO THE OTHER SAINTS´ RELICS. FOR SURE ALL OF THEM ARE LINKED TO THE BIBLE, LIKE THE SWORD WHICH BEHEADED JOHN THE BAPTIST, THE LANCE WHICH PENETRATED JESUS CHRIST´S SIDE, SOLOMON´S BELL AND THE BUST OF JESUS CHRIST SCULPTED BY NICODEMUS (EL VOLTO SANTO SHOWN IN LUCCA´S CATHEDRAL IN LA TOSCANA. IN FACT, PERLESVAUS DESCRIBES A CHAPEL BUILT SPECIALLY TO HOUSE THOSE RELICS, WHICH THE AUTHOR REFERS TO AS “THE SAINTS OF THE GRAIL”. HOWEVER, SINCE THE END OF THE 13TH CENTURY THE WORD GRAIL WAS ALMOST USED EXCLUSIVELY TO REFER TO THE CUP OF THE LAST SUPPER.

“IN EVERY ROMANCE THE GRAIL OR GRAILS APPEAR CUSTODIED BY PERCEVAL´S FAMILY, THE DIRECT DESCENDANTS OF JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA. WHEN IT COMES TO EXPLAINING THIS LINEAGE MOST AUTHORS AGREE JOSEPH WAS NAMED GUARDIAN OF THE GRAIL BY JESUS CHRIST HIMSELF. IT´S HERE WHERE THE RELEVANCE OF THE HOLY GRAIL LIES, SINCE IT´S A CLEAR SYMBOL OF AN APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION ALTERNATIVE.” (EN BUSCA DEL SANTO GRIAL. GRAHAM PHILLIPS)

LET´S IMAGINE KING ARTHUR WAS A ROMAN EMPEROR LIKE GRAHAM PHILLIPS SUGGESTS WHEN HE MENTIONS THE HISTORICAL FACT “ACCORDING TO DIDCOT PERCEVAL IN RELATION TO BRITANNIA (5TH CENTURY) BEING THE ONLY SAFE EMPIRE PLACE FROM THE BARBARIC INVASION, WHICH TOOK PLACE DURING THE TIME OF THE HISTORIC ARTHUR (C.480). IF AT THE END OF THE 5TH CENTURY THE HISTORICAL ARTHUR WAS CONSIDERED EMPEROR BRITONS PROBABLY HAD HIM AS THE HEAD OF THE CHURCH BACK THEN AS WELL, SINCE AFTER THE 5TH CENTURY THE POPE WAS NOT CONSIDERED THE UNIVERSAL HEAD OF THE CHURCH. GILDAS TELLS US THAT IN THE LATE 5TH CENTURY (70S) THE BRITON LEADER WAS A ROMAN BOSS CALLED AMBROSIO AURELIO, AND IT WAS SUPPOSEDLY IN THE YEAR 488 WHEN ARTHUR SUCCEEDED AS THE LEADER OF THE BRITONS AND RESUMED THE FIGHT AGAINST THE ANGLOSAXON INVASORS” (EN BUSCA DEL SANTO GRIAL. GRAHAM PHILLIPS). 

THE FOLLOWING 10 FACTS BACK UP THE EXISTENCE OF KING ARTHUR:

1. “DIDCOT PERCEVAL, LANCELOT AND PERLESVAUS FROM THE VULGATA DESCRIBE ARTHUR AS THE GUARDIAN OF THE GRAIL.

2.  DIDCOT PERCEVAL DESCRIBES ARTHUR AS ROMAN EMPEROR.

3. THE DREAM OF RHONABWY (12TH CENTURY WELSH WORK) WHICH IS SUPPOSSEDLY BASED ON A PRIMITIVE EPIC HIGH MIDDLE AGED WELSH POEM, CONTAINS THE OLDEST DESCRIPTION OF ARTHUR´S SWORD, WHICH HAS A DRAWING WITH 2 SNAKES IN ITS GOLDEN HANDLE.

4. THE SONG OF LLYWARCH THE OLD CONFIRMS DURING THE HIGH MIDDLE AGES THE KINGS OF POWYS WERE CONSIDERED TRUE EMPERORS, AND IT ALSO SHOWS ARTHUR WAS ONE OF THEM.

5. DIDCOT PERCEVAL DESCRIBES ARTHUR AS EMPEROR AND HEAD OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST. IF HISTORICAL ARTHUR WAS CONSIDERED EMPEROR AT THE END OF THE 5TH CENTURY THEN THERE ARE MANY CHANCES BRITONS COULD HAVE RESPECTED HIM AS WELL AS HEAD OF THE CHURCH. AT THE END OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE MANY PEOPLE CONSIDERED THE EMPEROR AS THE HEAD OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH.

6. ARTHUR IS DESCRIBED IN THE ROMANCES AS HEAD OF THE CHURCH, ROMAN EMPEROR AND THE HOLY GRAIL GUARDIAN. HISTORICAL ARTHUR COULD HAVE VERY WELL BEEN THOSE 3 THINGS: HEAD OF THE CHURCH, ROMAN EMPEROR, AND THE HOLY GRAIL GUARDIANTHE HOLY GRAIL ROMANCES REFER TO A GRAIL WHICH THE GRAIL FAMILY OWNED. THEREFORE, IF THE HISTORICAL GRAIL WAS THE HOLY CHALICE IT SEEMS OWAIN DDANTGWYN´S DESCENDANCE WAS THE LEGITIMATE GRAIL FAMILY IN THE HIGH MIDDLE AGES.

7. WHEN WE GO BACK TO CUNEGLASUS, OWAIN´S FIRST-BORN, WE FIND OUT 3 INDEPENDENT GENEALOGIES WHICH REGISTER THE WELSH 9TH CENTURY GOVERNOR´S LINEAGE, HYWEL AP CARADOC. THE 3 GENEALOGIES, THE OLDEST INCLUDED IN THE WELSH ANNALS, RECOGNIZE HYWEL AS MEIC´S DESCENDANT. MEIC WAS CLUNEGLASUS´S THE MONK NENNIO, AUTHOR OF HISTORIA BRITTONUM (THE OLDEST WRITING LEFT ON ARTHUR´S BATTLES) WAS CONTEMPORARY OF HYWEL, AND BESIDES THAT HE WAS A NATIVE OF BANGOR, WHICH IS A FEW KMS AWAY FROM RHOS. THEREFORE, HE PROBABLY GOT ARTHUR´S INFORMATION FROM THAT DIRECT DESCENDANT.

8. ACCORDING TO JOHN ROUS, A 15TH CENTURY CLERGYMAN FROM WARWICK, WARWICK WAS THE PLACE OF ARTHUR´S COURT, WHICH MEANS THE CASTLE WAS CAMELOT. ALTHOUGH WARWICK CAN´T HAVE BEEN THE HISTORIC RESIDENCE OF ARTHUR IT VERY WELL COULD HAVE BEEN THE PLACE WHERE ROMANCES LOCATED CAMELOT FOR THE 1ST TIME.

9. IF OWAIN DDANTGWYN WAS THE HISTORICAL ARTHUR THEN OWAIN GLENDOWER WAS HIS DIRECT DESCENDANT. GLENDOWER USED A 9TH CENTURY EMBLEM WHICH HAD ARTHUR IN THE 14TH CENTURY THE NORMANS CONQUERED WALES, WHERE THE SAXONS HAD FAILED, AND LEFT OWAIN GLENDOWER IN THE NORMAND PROVINCE OF POWYS TURNED INTO A LORD. SUBMITTED TO THE ENGLISH KING HENRY IV´S AUTHORITY GLENDOWER STARTED TO REBEL, AND WAS PROCLAIMED KING OF WALES BY HIS FOLLOWERS. DURING THAT UPRISING OWAIN GLENDOWER PROCLAIMED HIMSELF KING ARTHUR´S DESCENDANT, AND LED HIS TROOPS UNDER A  BATTLE FLAG WITH A GOLDEN DRAGON.

10. AN ANONYMOUS PROSE ROMANCE FULKE LE FITZ WARYN (C.1260) TALKS ABOUT FULK FITZ WARIN (C.1160-1258), WHO BECAME A LORD IN WHITTINGTON (SHROPSHIRE), AND SAYS HE WAS THE ONE WHO FOUND OUT THE HOLY GRAIL. THIS ROMANCE PRESENTS FULK NOT AS POWYS´S KING´S SIMPLE HEIR BUT AS ARTHUR´S LEGITIMATE HEIR, THAT IS, OWAIN DDANTGWYN´S DIRECT DESCENDANT. BESIDES THAT FITZ WARIN WAS THE HOLY GRAIL´S GUARDIAN. MERLIN HAD ALREADY PROPHETIZED FULK´S COMING, THE SAME WAY AS HE DID WITH ARTHUR.” (EN BUSCA DEL SANTO GRIAL. GRAHAM PHILLIPS). 

“LET´S REMEMBER THE GRAIL FAMILY IN THE DIDCOT PERCEVAL: “IT´S WELL KNOWN THE GRAIL WAS HANDED TO JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA, AND HE HIMSELF, ONCE HE DIED, PASSED IT ONTO HIS BROTHER-IN –LAW WHOSE NAME WAS BRON. BRON HAD 12 CHILDREN AND ONE OF THEM WAS ALAIN LI GROS. THE FISHERMAN KING NAMED ALAIN GUARDIAN OF HIS 11 BROTHERS. ALAIN CAME TO THIS COUNTRY FROM JUDEA, JUST AS OUR LORD HAD COMMANDED HIM…AND AS YOU WELL KNOW ALL, ALAIN LI GROS WAS PERCEVAL´S FATHER, WHO THANKS TO HIS GRANDFATHER BRON WAS CALLED FISHERMAN KING. IN RELATION TO THIS ROMANCE FULKE LE FITZ WARYN THE ORIGIN OF THE PERCEVAL LEGEND IS AT THE END OF THE 11TH CENTURY, IN THE HISTORIC CONTEMPORARY FUGURE OF BLAYSE, WHO CAME FROM SAN ASAPH IN THE NORTH OF WALES AND WAS A CLERGYMAN OF WHITTINGTON IN 1090. BLAYSE WAS PAYNE PEVERIL FULK´S GREAT-GRANDFATHER. PAYNE PEVERIL WAS LORD OF WHITTINGTON. BOTH NAMES ARE REGISTERED IN THE DOMESDAY BOOK AND IN THE FEET OF FINES (13TH CENTURY). NOT ONLY PERCEVAL IS SIMILAR TO PEVERIL, BUT PERCEVAL WAS ALAIN LI GROS´S SON. IN DIDCOT PERCEVAL PERCEVAL´S FATHER IS CALLED ALAIN LI GROS (“CRUX” MEANS CROSS IN LATIN, AND “GROES” MEANS CROSS IN WELSH). PAYNE PEVERIL´S WIFE, LYNETTE WAS A DIRECT DESCENDANT OF OWAIN DDANTGWYN, AND THEREFORE MEMBER OF THE FAMILY WHO WATCHED OVER THE CHALICE, THE HISTORIC GRAIL. IN FULKE LE FITZ WARYN, THE ONE WHO DISCOVERED THE GRAIL WAS PAYNE´S GREAT GRANDSON, WHO LIVED ABOUT A CENTURY LATER. AFTER TRAVELLING AROUND EUROPE HE FINALLY RETURNED HOME TO FIND OUT THE GRAIL IN HIS OWN CHAPEL CRYPT, IN WHITTINGTON: “AND THERE, IN THE CHAPEL OF ST. AGUSTIN, LIKE FULK WAS PURE HE FOUND THE GRAIL, THE ONE OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR HANDED JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA”. PROBABLY IT WAS LYNETTE WHO, AS DIRECT DESCENDANT OF ARTHUR, REQUESTED THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE CHAPEL TO GUARD THE CHALICE”.

“IN FULKE LE FITZ WARYN APART FROM THE GRAIL THERE´S ALSO A TEXT DESCRIBED AS GRAIL, AS A SECOND RELIC. IN THE PARAGRAPHS OF PEVERIL, THE ORIGINAL ROMANCE OF THE GRAIL, WRITTEN IN WELSH AND WHOSE AUTHOR WAS PROBABLY BLAYSE, IN THE ROMANCE OF FULKE WE´RE TOLD IF A MAN ASPIRES TO BE ENLIGHTENED HE WILL HAVE TO LEARN TO FIND A BALANCE BETWEEN POWER AND WISDOM. THAT VERSE CONTINUES SAYING: “ THE GRAIL, THE BOOK OF THE SACRED CUP, TELLS US THIS”. AS THE WORDS “SACRED CUP” SEEM TO REFER TO JESUS CHRIST MORE THAN TO THE CUP, AND THE MENTIONED BOOK APPEARS IN THE ROMANCE OF THE VULGATA, THE GRAIL SEEMS TO CORRESPOND TO A SECRET TEXT, WHICH REPRODUCES THE EXACT WORDS PRONOUNCED BY JESUS CHRIST. IF THE ROMANCES OF THE GRAIL WERE SIMPLE ALLEGORIES REGARDING AN APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION ALTERNATIVE IN THE FIGURE OF JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA, THEN THIS BOOK OF THE SACRED CUP WAS PROBABLY AN ALTERNATIVE TO THE GOSPEL. IN FULKE LE FITZ WARYN THERE´S A POWERFUL CONNECTION WITH A PARAGRAPH OF PEVERIL. THIS KING TELLS PERCEVAL THAT IN ORDER TO BE A WISE KING HE WILL HAVE TO FIND BALANCE BETWEEN WISDOM AND POWER. PERCEVAL, TAKEN ABACK BY THE FISHERMAN KING´S ADVICE, DID NOT DARE ASK ANY QUESTIONS TO HIS HOST. HOWEVER, IN PEVERIL PERCEVAL ASKS THE QUESTION: ”WHO SERVES THE GRAIL?” AND BRAN, THE FISHERMAN KING BEING SATISFIED WITH IT, OFFERS HIM THE BOOK AND ANSWERS HIM: “THE GRAIL SERVES THE FISHERMAN KING”. ALTHOUGH THE BOOK STILL GIVES OUT A GREAT BRIGHTNESS IT´S NOW WHEN PERCEVAL IS ABLE TO READ THE TEXT”.

LA FOLIE PERCEVAL (C.1330) TELLS US CLEARLY THE GRAIL IS A BOOK WHICH CONTAINS JESUS CHRIST´S SECRET WORDS. WHEN THE GNOSTICS STATE THEY HAVE JESUS CHRIST´S SECRET WORDS IT´S THEN WHEN WE NOTICE THE FIRM EXISTING CONNECTION BETWEEN THE GRAIL ROMANCES AND GNOSTICISM. AT THE BEGINNING OF THE 4TH CENTURY, THE TIME WHEN CATHOLICISM WAS SET UP, THE CHURCH DECIDED TO INCLUDE ONLY 4 EVANGELISTS IN THE BIBLE: MATHEW, MARK, LUKE AND JOHN, DESPITE THE FACT OTHER TEXTS EXISTED, SUPPOSEDLY DIRECT ONES, FROM JESUS, LIKE THE GOSPELS OF THE NAZARENS, USED IN JERUSALEM BY THE FIRST CHURCH. CONSTANTINE THE GREAT (C.272-337) PROHIBITED ALL THOSE GOSPELS AND ORDERED TO DESTROY ALL THE COPIES. HOWEVER, GNOSTICS CONTINUED TO DEVOTE THEIR TIME TO TEACHING THE GOSPEL THEY BELIEVED IN , THE ONE IN WHICH THEY FOUND JESUS´S SECRET WORDS. JESUS´S SECRET WORDS ARE THE KEY SUBJECT IN THE GRAIL ROMANCES. FOLIE EVEN HAS A BOOK CALLED HOLY GRAIL AND THIS ONE CONTAINS JESUS´S SECRET WORDS, WRITTEN BY HIS DISCIPLE DÍDIMO (APOSTLE THOMAS), THAT IS, A GNOSTIC GOSPEL, DISCOVERED IN EGYPT IN 1945, PROTECTED BY SOME 4TH CENTURY SCROLLS. THEREFORE, THOMAS´S GOSPEL COULD BE THE HOLY GRAIL WHICH APPEARS IN FOLIE, THE ORIGINAL ROMANCE OF THE GRAIL. THOMAS´S SECRET GOSPEL WAS WRITTEN IN COPTIC, ALTHOUGH IT SEEMS TO BE THE TRANSLATION OF A 2ND CENTURY GREEK EDITION. THIS ONE AND OTHER GNOSTIC TEXTS DATE FROM THE 4TH CENTURY AND THE ONE WHO HID THOMAS´S SECRET GOSPEL MANAGED TO SAVE IT FROM THE DESTRUCTION CATHOLIC AUTHORITIES WOULD HAVE INFLICTED. THOMAS´S GOSPEL IS THE MOST SACRED TEXTS OUT OF ALL THOSE GNOSTIC WRITINGS. IT WAS FOUND IN 1945 IN NAG-HAMADI, UPPER EGYPT, BY 2 ARAB FARMERS. THIS GNOSTIC TEXT CONTAINS 114 SECRET PARABLES FROM JESUS. STILL SOME FRAGMENTS OF THE GOSPELS ARE KEPT IN THE OLDEST ONE OF ALL, THE RYLANDS FRAGMENT WHICH HAS 6 VERSES FROM JOHN´S GOSPEL (C.125). NOWADAYS THE GRAIL IS NO LONGER A  CRAFT OBJECT, RATHER IT REPRESENTS THE SEARCH FOR THE KNOWLEDGE, FOR THE TRUTH(EN BUSCA DEL SANTO GRIAL. GRAHAM PHILLIPS). 

AND THAT´S WHAT WE´RE HERE FOR. ONE OF OUR KEY AIMS HERE IN LIFE IS SEARCHING FOR THE TRUTH. THE AIM OF THIS WHOLE PROJECT OF WRITING A MONTHLY DOCUMENT I´M COMMITTED MYSELF TO IS ALSO THE SEARCH FOR THE TRUTH AND ALSO SERVING ALL OF YOU, MY BROTHERS.

I STARTED WRITING POETRY WHEN I WAS SEVENTEEN. THE REASON WHY I SOMETIMES CHOOSE THIS GENRE TO EXPRESS SOMETHING I WANT TO SHARE WITH ALL OF YOU IS SIMPLY BECAUSE THAT´S THE BEST POSSIBLE WAY TO DO IT. THE SAME REASONS BLAYSE (12TH CENTURY) PROBABLY MUST HAVE HAD WHEN HE SUPPOSEDLY WROTE PEVERIL, THE ORIGINAL ROMANCE OF THE GRAIL. WHEN WE THINK OF THE FACT AUTHORS CHANGED THE NAME OF THE KNIGHT PEVERIL TO PERCEVAL, AND OTHER AUTHORS LIKE WOLFRAM CHANGED IT TO PARZIVAL, AND OTHERS TO PEREDUR IN THE WELSH VERSION WE CAN´T HELP BUT WONDER WHY. ONE OF THE REASONS BEHIND IT MAY WELL BE TO MAKE US THINK OF THE DIFFERENT NAMES AS RELATED TO EACH OTHER, TO MAKE US REALIZE IMPORTANT THINGS ARE NOT SO EASY TO SEE, AND TO MAKE US SEARCH FOR WHAT´S REALLY IMPORTANT TO US, SINCE KEY THINGS ARE USUALLY HIDDEN LIKE BEST THINGS IN LIFE ARE, WHICH SOMETIMES ARE NOT SO OBVIOUS. ALL THESE AUTHORS CONSCIOUSLY CHANGING THE NAME OF PEVERIL TO DIFFERENT ONES MEANT TO MAKE US STOP FOR A MINUTE AND SAY: “WHAT´S GOING ON HERE?”. WHAT THEY PROBLABLY WANTED US TO THINK WAS THE SAME AS THEY DID WHEN THEY CHANGED THE NAMES OF PEVERIL, SINCE THE SAME HAPPENED WITH JESUS´S SACRED WORDS, WHICH WERE DESTROYED ALONG THE WAY BY THE 1ST CMTGS. JESUS´S SACRED WORDS ARE WHAT WE CALL WISDOM. WHENEVER A PERSON IS WISE AND POWERFUL THERE´S SOMETHING ELSE THAT PERSON NEEDS IN ORDER TO KEEP DOING THINGS RIGHT OVER THE LONGEST PERIOD OF TIME POSSIBLE AND THAT IS BALANCE.

REGARDING BALANCE LET´S BEGIN BY SAYING THAT THERE ARE COUNTRIES WHERE SOME OF THEIR TRADITIONS LEAD THEIR PARENTS ALMOST INTO PUSHING THEIR CHILDREN OUT OF THEIR HOUSES WHEN THEY ARE 18, MAKING THEM FEEL THEY BOTHER THEM AND CREATING IN THEM A FEELING OF BEING UNWANTED. ON THE OTHER HAND, THERE ARE OTHER COUNTRIES WHOSE TRADITIONS ARE ON THE OTHER EXTREME AND THEIR MOTHERS MAKE THE IMPOSSIBLE TO RETAIN THEIR “CHILDREN” AS MUCH AS THEY CAN. FOR SURE WHAT´S MISSING HERE IS BALANCE.

SINCE THE BALANCE GAME WE´RE TALKING ABOUT IS BETWEEN SERVING THE OTHERS AND POWER LET´S ROUND IT OFF SHOWING ALL OF YOU ONE OF THE BEST WAYS TO START OFF THE DAY SERVING THE OTHERS. HERE IT GOES: WHILE EACH ONE OF US IS STILL IN BED IN THE MORNING, BEFORE WE GET UP, WE CAN SPLENDIDLY START OFF THE DAY SAYING THE FOLLOWING PRAYER TO GOD; BUT BEFORE SAYING THE PRAYER WE MUST DO 2 THINGS:

1) THANK GOD FOR EVERYTHING WE HAVE AND TELL HIM HOW MUCH WE LOVE HIM.

2) WE MUST MAKE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS 1ST ON OUR FOREHEAD, 2ND ON OUR MOUTH, 3RD ON OUR CHEST AND FINAL ONE THE GENERAL ONE (HEAD TO STOMACH).

ONCE WE´VE GONE THROUGH THOSE 2 KEY STEPS WE´LL BE READY TO START TALKING TO GOD THE FOLLOWING WAY:

1. FIRST WE SAY THE MAN OF SORROWS – ACT OF CONTRITION PRAYER: 

“Jesus, Son of God – Man of Sorrows

He was despised and rejected by men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief…. He was despised, and we esteemed Him not. – Isaiah 53:3

He came unto His own, and His own received Him not…. – John 1:11

For God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son; that whosoever believes in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. – John 3:16

Act of Contrition
O my God, I am heartily sorry for having offended thee, and I detest all my sins because of thy just punishment, but most of all because they offend thee, my God, who art all-good and deserving of all my love.

I firmly resolve, with the help of thy grace, to sin no more and to avoid the near occasion of sin.

+ In the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. Amen.” (MAN OF SORROWS-ACT OF CONTRITION PRAYER-ADOREMUS BULLETIN,DIC 2007).

2. AND THEN THE PRAYER IN QUESTION“LORD, WITH THE PRAYER I´M ABOUT TO TELL YOU RIGHT NOW I WANT TO SAVE ALL THE SOULS WHO DIED A LONG TIME AGO, ALL THE ONES WHO HAVE JUST DIED AND THE ONES WHO WILL DIE TODAY(BEFORE WE START THE PRAYER WE MUST MAKE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS FROM OUR FOREHEAD TO OUR NOSE AND FROM 1 SIDE OF OUR FOREHEAD TO THE OTHER ONE WHILE WE SAY: “BY THE SIGN OF THE HOLY CROSS”. THEN WE MAKE ANOTHER SIGN OF THE CROSS FROM OUR NOSE TO OUR CHIN AND FROM OUR CHEEK TO CHEEK WHILE SAYING: “OF OUR ENEMIES”. AFTER THAT WE MAKE A 3RD SIGN OF THE CROSS GOING FROM THE CHIN TO THE CHEST AND ACROSS FROM SHOULDER TO SHOULDER WHILE WE SAY: “DELIVER US LORD , OUR LORD”. AND FINALLY WE MAKE A BIG 4TH CROSS FROM THE CENTER OF THE FOREHEAD TO THE CHEST AND FROM SHOULDER TO SHOULDER WHILE SAYING: “IN THE NAME OF THE FATHER, SON AND HOLY SPIRIT”). HERE IT GOES MY LORD:

OH, JESUS, I ASK YOU TO GRANT ME THE GRACE OF SAVING ONE SOUL FOR EVERY BEAT MY HEART TAKES, TOGETHER WITH THE ONES FROM YOUR HEART, MY LORD, AND TOGETHER WITH THE BEATS OF THE IMMACULATE HEART OF YOUR HOLY MOTHER TAKES, I BEG YOU TO LISTEN TO ME  FOR YOUR PRECIOUS BLOOD AND  YOUR DIVINE MERCY, AMEN. AFTER SAYING THIS AWSOME PRAYER ON A DAILY BASIS WE WILL BE SERVING GOD 1560 MINUTES, 24H, 365 DAYS BY THE NUMBER OF YEARS WE END UP LIVING, THATS A LOT OF DAYS OF SERVING THE OTHERS. WOW!!

IF WE WERE TO ANSWER THE QUESTION “WHO SERVES THE GRAIL?” WE WOULD SAY IT SERVES THOSE WHO SEARCH FOR THE TRUTH. HOW COME? WELL, SINCE THE UNIVERSE IS ENERGY AND EACH ONE OF US IS ENERGY AS WELL THERE´S NO OTHER WAY OF BEING AROUND HERE BUT BEING ON THE SAME WAVE LENGHT OR ON A DIFFERENT ONE. WHAT WE MEAN IS IF WE SEARCH FOR THE TRUTH IN EVERYTHING IN OUR LIFE THEN, AND ONLY THEN WILL BE IN THE POSITION OF GETTING WHAT EACH ONE OF US DESERVES. LET´S REMEMBER THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, WHICH IS THE GRAIL AS WELL SINCE IT ONLY SERVES PURE HEARTS, THE ONES WHOSE LIVES ARE GOOD, REQUIRED OF THE ONES HOLDING IT OR THE ONES WHO WANTED TO GET CLOSE TO IT OF SEEING EYE TO EYE WITH IT, THAT IS, WITH PURITY, WITH GOD. THE SAME HAPPENS WHEN THE CUP AND THE HOST AT EVERY EUCHARIST CELEBRATED. BOTH THE CUP AND THE HOST ARE THE GRAIL, BUT THEY´LL ONLY SERVE ANYONE OF US IF AND ONLY IF WE DESERVE IT. DO WE DESERVE IT? THAT´S THE KEY QUESTION EACH ONE OF US MUST BE ASKING EACH OTHER THIS VERY MOMENT. IF WE HAVEN´T DONE OUR HOMEWORK IT´S JUST ABOUT TIME TO GET STARTED. AND THE BEST WAY TO GO ABOUT IT IS BY START SERVING THE OTHERS. YOU KNOW HOW. JUST OPEN YOUR EYES AROUND YOU, OPEN YOUR HEART, FORGET ABOUT YOU AND YOUR EGOIST DESIRES AND GET DOWN TO IT.

ONE 2017 MOVIE WHICH TALKS ABOUT THIS KEY IDEA IS LIFE DIRECTED BY     DANIEL ESPINOSA AND STARRING JAKE GYLLENHAAL, REBECCA FERGUSON, RYAN REYNOLDS, HIROYUKI SANADA, ARIYON BAKARE AND OLGA DIHOVICHNAYA. HERE WE SEE HOW EACH ONE OF THE 6-MEMBER INTERNATIONAL SPACE STATION CREW SACRIFICED HIS LIFE IN ORDER TO SAVE THE REST. THIS FILM REALLY SHOWS VERY WELL THIS IDEA OF SERVING THE OTHERS. I HIGHLY RECOMMENDED IT. BY THE WAY, WHEN YOU GO PAY ATTENTION  TO  YOUR  EMOTIONS.  IT´S  FUNNY  BUT  LATELY I´VE NOTICED NOBODY IN THE MOVIE ROOMS CRIES WHENEVER ONE OF THOSE EXTREMELY MOVING SCENES COMES ALONG AND FORCES US, TO GO IN SEARCH OF OUR KLEENEX, MAINLY TO AVOID THE REST FROM SEEING OUR FACES ALL IN TEARS WHEN WE´RE HEADING FOR THE WAY OUT. BUT BEFORE THAT TAKES PLACE WE´VE EXPERIENCED THE UNIQUE SOUND OF OUR NOSE BEING BLOWN ON OUR KLEENEX, BEING THE ONLY NOISE, THE ONLY ONE MOVED BY THAT WONDERFUL SCENE WHICH REMAINS IN OUR RETINA FOR AGES, AND ALL THAT MAKES US WONDER WHY THE REST DON´T CRY OR SHOW ANY FEELINGS WHATSOEVER. IS IT BECAUSE HUMAN BEINGS ARE LOOSING TOUCH WITHIN THEMSELVES MORE AND MORE AS TIME GOES BY? SURELY THINGS POINT THAT WAY, AND SOMETHING MUST BE DONE ABOUT IT, SPECIALLY IF WE WANT TO BE LUCKY WINNERS. AND WE´RE TALKING GRAIL, THE ONE WHO´S IN FRONT OF US, IN THE EUCHARIST, IN THE CENTRE OF THE UNIVERSE, SINCE GOD, OUR LORD, THE CRADLE OF ALL ENERGIES AND OF EVERYTHING IS WAITING FOR EACH ONE OF US TO BE ON THE SAME WAVE LENGTH TO SERVE US. BUT LET´S REMEMBER ONLY FISHERMAN KINGS, THAT IS, HUMAN BEINGS WHO SAVE OTHERS, WHO SERVE OTHERS ARE SERVED IN RETURN. GOD, THE UNIVERSE, THE GRAIL IS ALL THE SAME AND THEY WORK THIS WAY. WE LOVE GOD AND WE THANK GOD FOR THIS, FOR YOU AND FOR EVERYTHING. THANK YOU LORD FOR BEING IN FRONT OF US EVERYDAY. LET´S HOPE FOR THE DAY EACH ONE OF US DESERVES TO BE SERVED. AMEN.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

THE ASSASSINS IN DISGUISE STILL AMONG US!

 

TODAY WHEN WE HEAR THAT EVERY YEAR ABOUT 80,000 CHILDREN DISAPPEAR IN INDIA NOONE SEEMS TO BE MOVED BY THE SUFFERING THAT FIGURE INVOLVES. WE ARE TALKING ABOUT CHILDREN, IN INDIA AND ELSEWHERE, WANDERING AROUND THE STREETS, ALONE WITHOUT ANY FAMILY, VICTIMS OF THE SIRIAN WAR AND MANY OTHERS, AND WE ARE DENOUNCING THE IMMORALITY OF THE ONES IN POWER WHO DO ABSOLUTELY NOTHING TO HELP SAVE LIVES WHO ARE IN TERRIBLE PAIN. THESE ARE SIGNS OF A WORLD SOCIETY WHOSE PEOPLE HAVE BECOME SO INSENSITIVE TO OTHER´S PEOPLE´S SUFFERING THEY DO NOTHING AND THEY FEEL NOTHING. KNOWING AS WE DO, ABOUT THESE DEFENSELESS CREATURES WHO ARE LEFT STRANDED, THE ONE THING TO DO IS TO HELP THEM OUT. BEING THINGS AS THEY ARE RIGHT NOW WE CAN SAY THIS UNETHICAL CODE IS THE RESULT OF HAVING REJECTED CHRIST´S LEGACY AND THEREFORE ALL OF GOD´S POWERFUL DRIVE TO GUIDE US THROUGH ALL THE DIFFERENT STAGES IN LIFE.

THE ASSASSINS, THE GNOSTICS AND MANY OTHER ENVIOUS OTHER ONES, THROUGHOUT ALL THESE PAST CENTURIES HAVE BEEN ALL THE CONTRARY TO WHAT A JAPANESE SAMURAI OR A KNIGHT OF TEMPLAR WOULD BE, MANAGING TO KILL JESUS CHRIST´S FOLLOWERS, DESTROYING AUTHENTIC MATERIALS, DISTORTING THE TRUTH AND SPREADING LIES ABOUT JESUS CHRIST TO GET EVERYONE CONFUSED ABOUT GOD AND ABOUT WHAT´S RIGHT AND WHAT´S NOT. TODAY THERE ARE STILL DESCENDANTS OF THE ASSASSINS, AND THEY´RE REALLY SPECIALISTS ON LYING. THEY ARE SPECIALIZED IN PLOTTING AGAINST GOD´S FOLLOWERS, PEOPLE OF TRUTH. THEY ALWAYS ACCUSE THE INNOCENT ONES OF THEIR OWN CRIMES. THESE EXPERTS ON DECEIVING ARE DESCENDANTS OF THE MUSLIM SECT OF THE ASSASSINS. AROUND THE 15TH CENTURY THERE WERE PARTS IN THE NORTH OF SPAIN WHERE ORGIES WERE COMMON PRACTICES. TOGETHER WITH THOSE PRACTICES ROBBERIES AND MURDERS TOOK PLACE AS WELL. THE ASSASSINS WERE REALLY INTELLIGENT AND THAT POTENTIAL WAS USED FOR THE WORST OF PURPOSES. THEY MANAGED TO TRICK HONEST POWERFUL PEOPLE, MAKING THEM BELIEVE THEY WERE TRUSTWORTHY WHILE THEY WERE THEIR WORST ENEMY, THAT IS, THEIR  FUTURE  MURDERER.  WELL,  TODAY´S CMTGS (CONTROLLING MENTALITY TYPE GUYS) ARE ASSASSINS´ SURVIVORS. LET´S IMAGINE THEY ARE POISONING HONEST PEOPLE, PEOPLE WITH GREAT POTENTIAL WHO COULD OVERSHADOW THEM, AND  LET´S  ALSO  IMAGINE  THEY  ARE  KIDNAPPING  THESE   POTENTIAL   ONES´ CHILDREN AND TEENAGERS AND MURDERING PEOPLE WITH A MORALLY RIGHT BEHAVIOR, SINCE THEY CONSIDER THOSE OF US WITH SUCH MORAL OBSTACLES IN THEIR WAY, AND THEY JUST GO AHEAD AND GET RID OF WHOEVER IS NOT ON THE SAME PAGE. YES, MY BROTHERS, VERY FEW THINGS ARE WHAT THEY SEEM.

THE SAME AS THE EGOCENTRIC AND ARROGANT PHILIP IV ACCUSED THE KNIGHTS OF TEMPLAR OF BEING BLASPHEMOUS, ROBBERS, TRAITORS…, WHEREAS THE KING WAS GUILTY OF THOSE AND THE TEMPLARS INNOCENT, THE SAME HAPPENS TODAY WITH THE CMTGS WHO ARE ACCUSING THE GOOD ONES OF THE CRIMES THE ACCUSERS THEMSELVES ARE GUILTY OF, AND CMTGS USUALLY TAKE THOSE STEPS IN ADVANCE TO MAKE EVERYONE BELIEVE THEY ARE VICTIMS, SINCE THEY ACCUSED THE OTHERS FIRST.

WE KNOW THE TEMPLARS GOT IN CONTACT WITH THE ASSASSINS AND THAT SOME TEMPLARS ADOPTED THEIR INMORAL PRACTICES, THAT IS, PEDERASTY, HERESY, WITCHCRAFT…, AND BECAUSE OF THOSE FEW WHO BROKE THE RULES, HAVING TAKEN THE BAIT, THEN THE WHOLE ORDER OF TEMPLARS WAS ACCUSED OF CRIMES WHICH THE MAJORITY OF TEMPLARS WERE INNOCENT OF. THESE ASSASSINS WERE SUCH CRIMINALS THAT IN ORDER TO DEFEND THEIR HORRIBLE PRACTICES BASED ON THE ABUSE OF FREE WILL THEY CAME UP WITH THE IDEA OF SAYING THAT JESUS CHRIST WAS JUST A HUMAN BEING, AND NOT A DIVINE INCARNATION. LET´S IMAGINE THOSE SPECIAL MEETINGS WHICH VERY FEW TEMPLARS ATTENDED, AND WHERE THE IDOLS WERE THE BAFOMETS (DIABOLIC HEADS), ACCORDING TO SOME SERVANTS WHO SAW THEM, WERE CALLED  BY THE ASSASSINS WHO HAD ALREADY BECOME “TEMPLARS” TO CORRUPT THE ORDER AND FINALLY CAUSE ITS DESTRUCTION.

THIS IS HOW STILL TODAY THESE DESCENDANTS OF THE ASSASSINS, WHO ARE AMONG US EVERYWHERE, STILL DO IT. THE MOMENT THEY KNOW OF A SOCIETY, ORDER OR GROUP WHO HELPS OTHERS THEY MANAGE TO SEND AT LEAST SOMEONE TO THAT GROUP, IF NOT MORE THAN ONE, TO KNOW OF IT AND TO DO AS MUCH EVIL AS THEY CAN. THEIR MODUS OPERANDI USES THE FOLLOWING TECHNIQUES:

1. ELOQUENCE,

2. AND PLAYING ROLES, PRETENDING THEY ARE CREDITABLE. THEY TAKE THE SLIGHEST OPORTUNITY THEY SEE TO DECEIVE ANYONE. THEY LOVE DARKNESS, THEY LOVE THOSE PLACES WHERE PEOPLE WEAR MASKS AND  ARE INTERESTED IN ORGIES. THEY BELIEVE THERE´S NO AFTERLIFE, NO GOD, NO DAY OF JUDMENT, AND SO THEY THINK THEY ARE HERE TO DO WHAT THEY WANT TO AS LONG AS NOBODY KNOWS THEY THINK THAT WAY. THEY ARE REALLY DANGEROUS, AND THEIR INTELLIGENCE IS USED TO MISLEAD THE ONES IN POWER, SO THAT POLITICIANS, LAWYERS, JUDGES…TAKE THE WRONG DECISIONS, DECISIONS WHICH GO AGAINST CHRIST´S LEGACY, AND AGAINST JUSTICE. IF THIS WASN´T THE CASE WHY THEN THE APPALLING FIGURE OF 80,000 CHILDREN DISSAPPEARED EVERY SINGLE YEAR IN INDIA CONTINUES TO BE A REALITY FOR EVERYONE OF US, WHETHER WE ARE INDIAN OR NOT.

ALL THIS CRUELTY LEADS US TO ADMIT AS WELL ANOTHER REALITY WHICH IS THE EXISTENCE OF SECRET SOCIETIES ALL OVER THE GLOBE. MOST OF THESE SECRET SOCIETIES ARE REALLY DANGEROUS, AND THEIR MAIN GOAL IS TO DESTROY ANYONE WHO IS POWERFUL AND WHO CAN OUTSHINE THEM, BY MEANS OF MONEY AND FAITH OR BY OTHER KINDS OF POWER. ONE OF THE FIRST ONES WAS THE ONE OF THE MASONS, AND FOR THAT WE HAVE TO GO BACK IN TIME: “ KING SALOMON ASKED THEIR PEOPLE TO BRING HIRAM FROM TIRO TO JERUSALEM, TO FINISH UP SOME WORK IN THE TEMPLE OF SALOMON. HIRAM WAS A WIDOW´S SON FROM NAFTALI AND HE WAS GIFTED WITH INTELLIGENCE, WISDOM AND EXPERTISE TO CARRY OUT ANY WORK IN BRONCE. ACCORDING TO THE MASONIC TRADITION, HIRAM WAS KILLED BY THREE OF HIS ASSISTANTS SHORTLY AFTER HE HAD FINISHED HIS WORK IN THE TEMPLE. THIS EVENT WAS SO RELEVANT AMONG THE MASONS THAT IT WAS COMMEMORATED IN THE INITIATION CEREMONIES, WHERE THE INITIATED MEMBER WAS FORCED TO PLAY THE ROLE OF THE VICTIM OF THE CRIME. THIS CEREMONY IS STILL USED TODAY. HIRAM MADE ASHTRAYS, PLIERS, SPRINKLERS AND TWO COLUMNS IN FRONT OF THE SANCTUARY. HE CALLED THE TWO COLUMNS: JOAQUIN AND BOAZ. THESE TWO NAMES WERE AMONG THE MASONIC TRADITIONS. ACCORDING TO AN OLD RITUAL THOSE TWO COLUMNS WERE EMPTY AND OLD DOCUMENTS AND PRECIOUS WRITINGS RELATED TO THE JEWISH PEOPLE WERE KEPT INSIDE THEM. MASONS STATED THAT AMONG THOSE ANCIENT WRITING THERE WAS THE SECRET SHAMIR AND THE HISTORY OF ITS QUALITES” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA.SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL.GRAHAM HANCOCK).

SOME SAY THAT “ONE OF THE MOST DARING AND DECISIVE FOREIGN EXPLORERS INVESTIGATING ETHIOPIA WAS JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD. HOWEVER, GRAHAM HANCOCK FOUND OUT HE WAS A LIAR ON TWO OCCASSIONS. HE TRIED TO FOOL US ALL MAKING US BELIEVE THE STORY OF MENELIK AND SOLOMON WAS FALSE AND THAT THE ARK DIDN´T EXIST ANY MORE BECAUSE THE SAID GRAÑ HAD DESTROYED IT.”

“MASONS HAVE ALWAYS BEEN INTERESTED IN THE BOOK OF ENOC. THEY CONSIDERED IT IMPORTANT. SOME RITUALS IDENTIFIED ENOC WITH TOTH, THE EGYPTIAN GOD OF WISDOM. GRAHAM HANCOCK FOUND IN THE ROYAL MASONIC CYCLOPAEDIA A LONG ARTICLE WHICH CITED OTHER IMPORTANT TRADITIONS OF THE ORDER, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE THAT ENOC WAS THE INVENTOR OF WRITING, AND THAT BEFORE THE FLOOD “HE FEARED THAT THE AUTHENTIC SECRETS COULD GET LOST, AND TO AVOID IT HE HID THE GREAT SECRET, ENGRAVED IN A PORPHYRY STONE, IN THE INNER DEPTHS OF THE EARTH”. THE ARTICLE FINISHES THIS WAY: “BRUCE BROUGHT 3 COPIES OF THE BOOK OF ENOC”” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA.SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL.GRAHAM HANCOCK).

ENOCH, AT AGE 165, BORE METHUSELAH, WHO ACCORDING TO HIS LIFESPAN IS FOUND TO HAVE LIVED 14 YEARS AFTER THE FLOOD. LAMECH, AT AGE 190, BORE NOAH, WHO BY DIVINE DECREE, BUILT THE ARK. THE COOKE MS. STATES THAT JABEL (JUBAL) MADE 2 PILLARS, ONE THAT “WOULD NEVER BURN”, AND ONE THAT “WILL NOT SINK IN WATER”, UPON WHICH THE SCIENCES AND CRAFTS WERE INSCRIBED, TO PROTECT THEM FROM NOAH´S FLOOD. A SIMILAR ACCOUNT APPEARS IN THE CHRONICLES OF JERAHMEEL (CA. 1150) WHICH WAS DEPENDANT UPON ST. ISIDORE´S CHRONICON. THERE IS ALSO A VARIANT ACCOUNT RECORDED IN THE PALAEA HISTORICA, A NINTH-CENTURY BYZANTINE GREEK COMPOSITION, WHICH STATES THAT ENOCH WROTE A SACRED HISTORY ON MARBLE TABLETS AND BRICKS, SAYING “IF THE EARTH IS DESTROYED BY FIRE, THE BRICKS WILL BE PRESERVED TO BE A REMINDER (FOR THOSE WHO COME AFTER) OF THE MIGHTY WORKS OF GOD WHICH HAVE HAPPENED FROM THE BEGINNING; AND IF THE EARTH IS DESTROYED BY WATER, THE MARBLE TABLETS WILL BE PRESERVED. AND FINALLY, THE MEDIEVAL APOCRYPHAL ARMENIAN HISTORY OF THE FOREFATHERS RELATES A SIMILAR TALE. IT STATES THAT ENOSH (WHO IS CONFUSED WITH ENOCH 13 ) PREPARED 2 PILLARS AND “MADE WRITINGS AND WROTE ON STELAE OF BAKED BRICK AND BRONZE”. HE ALSO PROPHESIED THAT THE EARTH WOULD PASS THROUGH WATER, AND CAST THE BAKED BRICK INTO THE WATER AND THE BRONZE INTO THE FIRE, TO TEST THEM. IF THE FIRE WAS TO COME FIRST, THE BRONZE WOULD MELT, AND IF THE WATER WAS TO COME FIRST, THE BRICK WOULD BE DESTROYED. ENOSH SET UP 2 PILLARS AGAINST THE SONS OF CAIN. THESE ARE HOPE AND GOOD WORKS, WHICH THEY DID NOT HAVE. HE MADE WRITINGS AND WROTE ON THE STELAE OF BAKED BRICK AND BRONZE, AND HE PROPHESIED THAT THE EARTH WILL PASS THROUGH WATER AND FIRE ON ACCOUNT OF THE SINS OF HUMANS. AND HE CAST THE BAKED BRICK IN THE WATER AND THE BRONZE INTO THE FIRE, IN ORDER TO TEST (THEM), IF THE FIRE WAS TO COME FIRST, THE BRONZE WOULD MELT, AND IF THE WATER WAS TO COME FIRST, THE BRICK WOULD BE DESTROYED. ANDY BY THIS MEANS HE LEARNED THAT THE WATER WAS DESTINED TO COME, AND THEN FIRE. AND THESE ARE A WORK OF HOPE. AND THE WRITINGS ON THE 2 STELAE TOLD THE NAMES OF ALL THINGS, FOR HE KNEW THAT BY LISPERS, STUTTERERS AND STAMMERERS THE LANGUAGE WAS DESTINED TO BE CORRUPTED. AND THEY CONFUSED AND CHANGED THE NAMES OF THE OBJECTS THAT HAD COME INTO BEING, WHICH ADAM HD NAMED AND FIXED. ON THIS ACCOUNT HE WROTE THEM ON THE 2 STELAE AND LEFT THEM, SO THAT IF THE WATER CAME FIRST AND DESTROYED THE PILLAR OF BAKED BRICK, THE BRONZE WRITING AND NAMES OF THINGS WOULD REMAIN, SO THAT AFTER THE FLOOD AND THE PASSING OF TIMES IT MIGHT COME TO USE. LIKEWISE, ALSO IF THE FIERY FLOOD AND THE BRONZE MELTED AND RUINED THE WRITING, THE EARTHEN ONE MIGHT REMAIN MORE BAKED. ALTHOUGH THIS IS NOT ALL THE EVIDENCE THAT COULD BE CITED, IT IS SUBSTANTIAL ENOUGH TO DEMONSTRATE MASONRY´S ENOCHIAN LEGEND EVOLVED ALONG NATURAL LINES OF TRANSMISSION, AND THAT THERE WERE SEVERAL VARIANTS FOUND IN MULTIPLE SOURCES. MATERIALS FOR ITS CONSTRUCTIONS WERE AVAILABLE FOR ENTERPRISING RITUALISTS, AND THERE´S NO NEED TO SUGGEST THE EXISTENCE OF ESOTERIC LINES OF TRANSMISSION” (THE SECRETS OF ENOCH IN THE MASONIC TRADITION. SCOTTISH RITE-JULY/AUGUST 2013).

“THOUGH THE SCRIPTURES FURNISH BUT A MEAGER ACCOUNT OF ENOCH, THE TRADITIONS OF FREEMASONRY CLOSELY CONNECT HIM, BY NUMEROUS CIRCUMSTANCES, WITH THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE INSTITUTION. ALL INEDEED, THAT WE LEARN FROM THE BOOK OF GENESIS ON THE SUBJECT OF HIS LIFE IS, THAT HE WAS THE SEVENTH OF THE PATRIARCHS, THE SON OF JARED, AND THE GREAT-GRANDFATHER OF NOAH; THAT HE WAS BORN IN THE YEAR OF THE WORLD 622; THAT HIS LIFE WAS ONE EMINENT VIRTUE, SO MUCH SO, THAT HE IS DESCRIBED AS “WALKING WITH GOD”; AND THAT IN THE YEAR 987 HIS EARTHLY PILGRIMAGE WAS TERMINATED, AS THE COMMENTATORS GENERALLY SUPPOSE, NOT BY DEATH, BUT BY A BODILY TRANSLATION TO HEAVEN”.

“HIS NAME, IN THE HEBREW LANGUAGE, SOL, HENOCH, SIGNIFIES TO INITIATE AND TO INSTRUCT, AND SEEMS INTENDED TO EXPRESS THE FACT THAT HE WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE A DECISIVE CHARACTER TO THE RITE OF INITIATION AND TO ADD TO THE PRACTICE OF DIVINE WORSHIP THE STUDY AND APPLICATION OF HUMAN SCIENCE. IN CONFIRMATION OF THIS VIEW, A WRITER IN THE FREEMASONS QUATERLY REVIEW SAYS, THAT “IT SEEMS PROBLABLE THAT ENOCH INTRODUCED THE SPECULATIVE PRINCIPLES INTO THE MASONIC CREED, AND THAT HE ORIGINATED ITS EXCLUSIVE CHARACTER”. THE ORIENTAL WRITERS ABOUND IN TRADITIONARY EVIDENCE OF THE LEARNING OF THE VENERABLE PATRIARCH. ONE TRADITION STATES THAT HE RECEIVED FROM GOD THE GIFT OF WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE, AND THAT GOD SENT HIM THIRTY VOLUMES FROM HEAVEN, FILLED WITH ALL THE SECRETS OF THE MOST MYSTERIOUS SCIENCES. THE GREEK CHRISTIANS SUPPOSED HIM TO HAVE BEEN IDENTICAL WITH THE FIRST EGYPTIAN HERMES, WHO DWELT AT SAIS. THEY SAY HE WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE INSTRUCTION ON THE CELESTIAL BODIES; THAT HE FORETOLD THE DELUGE THAT WAS TO OVERWHELM HIS DESCENDANTS; AND THAT HE BUILT THE PYRAMIDS, ENGRAVING THEREON FIGURES OF ARTIFICIAL INSTRUMENTS AND THE ELEMENTS OF THE SCIENCES, FEARING LEST THE MEMORY OF MASS SHOULD PERISH IN THAT GENERAL DESTRUCTION. BAR HEBRAEUS (JEWISH WRITER) ASSERTS THAT ENOCH WAS THE FIRST WHO INVENTED BOOKS AND WRITING; THAT HE DISCOVERED THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE ZODIAC AND THE COURSE OF THE PLANETS; AND THAT HE INCULCATED THE WORSHIP OF GOD BY FASTING, PRAYER, ALMS, VOTIVE OFFERING AND TITHES”.

“IN THE STUDY OF THE SCIENCES, IN TEACHING THEM TO HIS CHILDREN AND HIS CONTEMPORATIES, AND IN INSTITUTING THE TITLES OF INITIATION, ENOCH IS SUPPOSED TO HAVE PASSED THE YEARS OF HIS PEACEFUL, PIOUS AND USEFUL LIFE, UNTIL THE CRIMES OF MANKIND HAD INCREASED TO SUCH A HEIGHT THAT, IN THE EXPRESSIVE WORDS OF HOLY WRIT, “EVERY IMAGINATION OF THE THOUGHTS OF MAN´S HEART WAS ONLY EVIL CONTINUALLY “IT WAS THEN, ACCORDING TO A MASONIC TRADITION, THAT ENOCH, DISGUSTED WITH THE WICKEDNESS THAT SURROUNDED HIM, AND APPALLED AT THE THOUGHT OF ITS INEVITABLE CONSEQUENCES, FLED TO THE SOLITUDE AND SECRECY OF MOUNT MORIAH, AND DEVOTED HIMSELF TO PRAYER AND PIOUS CONTEMPLATION. IT WAS ON THAT SPOT THEN FIRST CONSECRATED BY THIS PATRIARCHAL HERMITAGE, AND AFTERWARD TO BE MADE STILL MORE HOLY BY THE SACRIFICES OF ABRAHAM, OF DAVID AND OF SOLOMON THAT WE´RE INFORMED THAT THE SHEKINAH, OR SACRED PRESENCE, APPEARED TO HIM AND GAVE HIM THOSE INSTRUCTIONS WHICH WERE TO PRESERVE THE WISDOM OF THE ANTEDILUVIANS TO THEIR POSTERIY WHEN THE WORLD, WITH THE EXCEPTION OF ONE FAMILY, SHOULD HAVE BEEN DESTROYED BY THE FORTHCOMING FLOOD. THE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH OCCURRED AT THAT TIEM ARE RECORDED IN A TRADITION CALLED THE GREAT MASONIC LEGEND OF ENOCH, WHICH RUNS TO THIS EFFECT: ENOCH, BEING INSPIRED BY THE MOST HIGH, AND IN COMMEMORATION OF A WONDERFUL VISION, BUILT A TEMPLE UNDERGROUND, AND DEDICATED IT TO GOD. HIS SON, MATHUSELAH, CONSTRUCTED THE BUILDING ALTHOUGH HE WAS NOT ACQUAINTED WITH HIS FATHER´S MOTIVES FOR THE ERECTION. THIS TEMPLE CONSISTED OF 9 BRICK VAULTS, SITUATED PERPENDICULARLY BENEATH EACH OTHER AND COMMUNICATING BY APERTURES LEFT IN THE ARCH OF EACH VAULT. AFTER ENOCH HAD COMPLETED THE SUBTERRANEAN TEMPLE, FEARING THE PRINCIPLES OF THOSE ARTS AND SCIENCES WOULD BE LOST IN THAT DESTRUCTION HE HAD RECEIVED AS A PROPHETIC VISION, HE ERECTED 2 PILLARS: THE ONE OF MARBLE AND THE ONE OF BRASS. ON THE BRASS ONE HE ENGRAVED THE HISTORY OF CREATION, THE PRINCIPLES OF THE ARTS AND SCIENCES, AND THE DOCTRINES OF SPECULATIVE FREEMASONRY AS THEY WERE PRACTICED IN HIS TIMES; AND ON THE MARBLE PILLAR HE INSCRIBED CHARACTERS IN HIEROGLYPHICS, IMPORTING THAT NEAR THE SPOT WHERE THEY STOOD A PRECIOUS TREASURE WAS DEPOSITED IN A SUBTERRANEAN VAULT. JOSEPHUS GIVES AN ACCOUNT OF THESE PILLARS IN THE FIRST BOOK OF ANTIQUITIES: “…NOW THIS REMAINS IN THE LAND OF SIRIAD TO THIS DAY”. ENOCH, HAVING COMPLETED THESE LABORS, CALLED HIS DESCENDANTS AROUND HIM ON MOUNT MORIAH, AND HAVING WARNED THEM IN THE MOST SOLEMN MANNER OF THE CONSEQUENCES OF THEIR WICKEDNESS, EXHORTED THEM TO FORSAKE THEIR IDOLATRIES AND RETURN ONCE MORE TO THE WORSHIP OF THE TRUE GOD. MASONIC TRADITIONS INFORM US THAT HE THEN DELIVERED UP THE GOVERNMENT OF THE CRAFT TO HIS GRANDSON, LAMECH, AND DISAPPEARED FROM EARTH. THE GREEK HISTORIAN NICEPHORUS CALISTUS RECORDS THESE REMARKABLE DETAILS THAT HAPPENED AT THE ATTEMPT TO REBUILD THE TEMPLE:

“WHEN THE LOWEST PART OF THE FOUNDATION WAS REMOVED AND SHOWED THE MOUTH OF A CAVERN A WORKMAN WAS SENT DOWN TIED TO A LONG ROPE. WHEN HE GOT TO THE BOTTOM HE DISCOVERED A CERTAIN PILLAR STANDING UP SCARCELY ABOVE THE WATER. FEELING WITH HIS HAND HE FOUND A LITTLE BOOK PLACED UPON IT, AND WRAPPED UP IN A VERY FINE AND CLEAN LINEN. WHEN HE WAS DRAWN UP, EVERYONE WAS STRUCK WITH ASTONISHMENT AS IT APPEARED UNTOUCHED AND FRESH NOT WITHSTANDING IT HAD BEEN FOUND IN SO DISMAL AND DARK A PLACE. BUT WHEN THE BOOK WAS UNFOLDED, NOT ONLY THE JEWS BUT THE GREEKS WERE ASTOUNDED. FOR EVEN AT THE BEGINNING IT DECLARED IN LARGE LETTERS: “IN THE BEGINNING WAS THE WORD WITH GOD, AND THE WORD WAS GOD”. TO SPEAK PLAINLY, THE WRITING EMBRACED THE WHOLE GOSPEL WHICH WAS ANNOUNCED IN THE DIVINE TONGUE OF THE (BELOVED) DISCIPLE AND THE VIRGIN” (FREEMASON ENOCH/MASONICDICITONARY/WWW.MASONICDICTIONARY.COM).

THE SAYING  YOU HAVE TO SLEEP IN THE BED YOU MAKE HAS ALWAYS APPLIED AS IT STILL DOES TODAY. REGARDING JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD WE CAN SAY THAT “G. HANCOCK WENT TO FALKIRK IN LARBERT (SCOTLAND) TO DO RESEARCH ON JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD´S HOUSE AND THE OWNER TODAY SHOWED IT TO HIM. THE NEW OWNER SAID THAT JAMES´ HOUSE WAS KNOCKED DOWN AND THAT THE NEXT OWNER, DOCTOR ROBERT ORR, BUILT THE CURRENT MANSION. THE ONLY THING THAT IS KEPT ORIGINAL FROM JAMES´ HOUSE IS THE STONE STAIRCASE WHERE JAMES STUMBLED, FELL DOWN ON HIS HEAD AND DIED IN 1794. G. HANCOCK ALSO FOUND THAT JAMES BRUCE´S TOMB´S OBELISK WAS BEING RESTORED BY THE BENEFICIARY OF BRUCE´S FAMILY, COUNT OF ELGIN AND KINCARDINE, MASTER OF MASONRY. COUNT OF ELGIN AND KINCARDINE CONFIRMED TO G. HANCOCK THAT JAMES BRUCE WAS A MASON, THAT IT WAS AN IMPORTANT PART OF HIS LIFE, AND THAT HE HAD BELONGED TO THE CANONGATE KILWINNING NUMBER 2 SECRET SOCIEY OF EDIMBURGH” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA.SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL.GRAHAM HANCOCK).

“IN 1989 G.HANCOCK DECIDED TO GO BACK TO ETHIOPIA. THAT YEAR THERE HAD BEEN A COUP DÉTATE IN ADDIS ABEBA, AND PRESIDENT MENGISTU HAILÉ MARIAM SURVIVED AND PAID TOO HIGH A  PRICE. WHEN THINGS CALMED DOWN, 176 REBEL OFFICIALS WERE ARRESTED, 24 OF THEM GENERALS AMONG WHICH WERE THE CHIEFS OF THE LAND AND NAVY ARMIES. BEFORE BEING TAKEN TO COURT THEY BOTH, THE ARMY FORCES CHIEF AND THE AIR FORCES ONE COMMITTED SUICIDE. SOME MONTHS LATER THE ETHIOPIAN ARMY WAS EXPELLED OF THE TIGRAY PROVINCE, AND SO THE FPLT DECLARED THE AREA LIBERATED AND INDEPENDENT. LALIBELA WAS OCCUPIED, THE SAME AS HAPPENED TO AKSUM IN 1988″ (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA.SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL.GRAHAM HANCOCK).

LET´S IMAGINE MASONIC SOCIETIES WERE BEHIND THOSE 2 SUICIDES. REGARDING SECTS “A CONTEMPORARY SECT TO THE PHARISEES WAS THE ONE OF THEESSNEES WHO DENIED THE ORAL TRADITION OF THE LAW, AND DID NOT VALUE EXTERNAL PRACTICES EITHER. THE PEOPLE WHO WERE PART OF THIS SECT BELONGED TO THE ARISTOCRAZY AND HELD REALLY IMPORTANT JOBS. THEY WERE MORE WORRIED ABOUT STATE QUESTIONS THAN OF RELIGIOUS ONES. THEY WEREN´T ATTRACTED BY THE PROPHETS WRTINGS. THEY ONLY OBSERVED THE PENTATEUCH. THIS SECT DIDN´T BELIVE IN THE SURVIVAL OF THE SOUL NOR IN THE RETRIBUTION OF GOOD AND BAD ACTS. MASONRY REACHED FRANCE IN 1730 AND MANY PEOPLE FROM THE ARISTOCRAZY JOINED IT. MOST OF THEM WERE JUST INTERESTED IN HAVING FUN AND BEING ENTERTAINED. BEING THAT THE CASE A CRISIS HAD TO HAPPEN INEVITABLY SINCE THE GOAL WITH WHICH MASONRY WAS CREATED WAS A DIFFERENT ONE, THAT IS PROMOTING LOVE AMONG HUMAN BEINGS. THE TRUE MASONS, WHOSE GOALS WEREN´T OPULENT BANQUETS AND USELESS HOT AIR, LOOKED FORWARD TO AN EFFICIENT REFORM” (HISTORIA DE LAS SOCIEDADES SECRETAS. RAMIRO CALLE).

THOSE AND MANY OTHER SECRET SOCIETIES, LIKE THE CARBONARIES CARRY OUT THE MOST HORRIBLE CRIMES TODAY. LET´S IMAGINE ALL THE MANY SECRET SOCIETIES HAVE THEIR MEMBERS SPREAD ALL OVER THE PLACES, COMITTING THE CRIMES THEY ARE ASKED TO DO. LET´S IMAGINE MANY OF THEM ARE MEMBERS OF HUMAN RESOURCES COMMITTEES, OF ENVIRONMENTAL ASSOCIATIONS, OF CHILDREN FUNDS RAISING ASSOCIATIONS…GIVING US THE WORST OF ADVISE, ALTHOUGH MANY PEOPLE USUALLY THINK THEIR IDEAS AND ADVISE ARE THE BEST ONES , TO LATER ON CARRY OUT THEIR MOST TERRIBLE ACTS.

I´VE GOT TO THANK GOD FOR THE SYNCHRONICITY OF THIS ARTICLE WITH THE MOVIE ASSASSINS CREED DIRECTED BY JUSTIN KURZEL, STARRING MICHAEL FASSBENDER (CAL LYNCH), MARION COTILLARD (SOFIA). WE SEE HOW IN THE 15TH CENTURY IN SPAIN  CAL  FINDS  OUT  HE´S A DESCENDANT OF THE ASSASSINS. AFTER EXPERIENCING THE MEMORIES OF HIS ANCESTOR ( AGUILAR OF NERHA) HE REALIZES WHAT´S WRONG AND WHAT´S RIGHT, AND FINALLY HE DECIDES TO CHANGE AND BE GOOD. THERE´S A FAST WONDERFUL SCENE WHEN WE SEE MARION (SOFIA) WAS A DESCENDANT OF THE ASSASSINS AS WELL. SOMEHOW SHE ALSO REALIZED HER MODUS OPERANDI WAS WRONG AND DECIDED TO PUT AN END TO IT. THE SAME MUST HAVE HAPPENED TO DENIS MÉNOCHET (MCGOWEN), SECURITY CHIEF OF THE REVOLUTIONARY TECNOLOGY ORGANIZATION OF ABSTERGO, SINCE DURING THE MEMORIES CAL EXPERIENCED WE GOT TO SEE HOW HE WAS AN ASSASSIN AS WELL, WHEREAS AT PRESENT HE WORKS FOR SOFIA AS SOMEONE TRUSTWORTHY AND CREDITABLE.

OTHER 2017 MOVIES RELATED TO SECRET SOCIETIES ARE THE FOLLOWING TWO. RESIDENT EVIL DIRECTED BY PAUL W. S. ANDERSON, STARRING MILLA JOJOVICH (ALICE), AS ONE OF THE FEW SURVIVORS AFTER THE SPREADING OF THE T-VIRUS ALL OVER THE EARTH. THIS MOVIE HIGHLIGHTS THE DANGER OF CHEMICAL INFECTION THE WHOLE GLOBE FACES SINCE CMTGS KNOW THEY´VE BEEN UNMASKED. CMTGS WANT TO SPREAD FEAR ALL OVER THE WORLD LIKE THIS MOVIE PERFECTLY PORTRAYS.

RINGS DIRECTED BY F. JAVIER GUTIÉRREZ, STARRING MATILDA LUTZ (JULIA) AND ALEX ROE (HOLT) SHOWS US HOW A TERRIBLE CURSE CAN RUIN SOMEONE´S LIFE. TODAY AS WELL WE SEE THIS KIND OF WORK DONE BY SOME SECRET GROUPS. WHILE WE THINK THINGS SEEM GOING RIGHT SINCE EVERYTHING SEEMS QUITE DOESN´T MEAN SECRET MANEUVERS IN THE DARK AREN´T BEING CARRIED OUT. REALITY TELLS US SECRET GROUPS TODAY WORK INCESANTLY PLOTTING AGAINST POWERFUL HONEST PEOPLE, AND IT´S NO COINCIDENCE WHEN A MOVIE LIKE RINGS IS MADE. IT´S TELLING US ALL NOT TO TAKE THE BAIT OF PLOTS SUCH AS THE ONE PORTRAYED IN THIS MOVIE. WHEN CMTGS WANT TO DESTROY SOMEONE NOONE CAN IMAGINE THE EVIL AMOUNT OF PLOTS THEY COME UP WITH IN ORDER TO KILL THAT SOMEONE THEY FEAR.

EVERY POLITICIAN, EVERY LEADER, EVERYONE SHOULD WATCH THE 2017 FILM LION DIRECTED BY GARTH DAVIS AND STARRING DEV PATEL (SAROO). WHY? BECAUSE THE SCENES OF DEFENSELESS CHILDREN LEFT ALONE IN THE STREETS OF CALCUTTA, LETTING CORRUPT POLICE OFFICERS BEING  INVOLVED IN SEX-CHILD TRAFFICKING, AND THE SCENE OF SAROO MEETING RAMA, WHO TRIES TO SELL HIM INTO THE CHILD SEX TRADE, DEPICTS THE HYPOCRISY, THE CRUELTY AND THE LACK OF LOVE THESE POLITICIANS AND LEADERS ARE CONTRIBUTING TO. CHILD-SEX TRAFFICKING IS PART OF SOME SECRET SOCIETIES. YOU SEE, IF THESE LEADERS AND POLITICIANS WERE TO WATCH THIS FILM   SO THAT WE COULD PAY CLOSE ATTENTION TO THEIR REACTIONS AND EMOTIONS, IF ANY, WE WOULD KNOW IF THEY WERE REALLY SUITABLE TO REPRESENT US ALL AND TO PROTECT OUR INTERESTS. ALSO AFTER WATCHING IT, WE WOULD HAVE A SMALL TALK WITH EACH ONE OF THEM AND THEN WE WOULD KNOW IF THEY WERE FITTED FOR THE JOB OR NOT. YOU SEE, A DEGREE, OR MORE THAN ONE, IS SIMPLY NOT ENOUGH. VALUES LIKE HONESTY, HARD WORK AND GENEROSITY IS NOT SOMETHING WE CAN DO WITHOUT.  THEY ARE STAPLES. 

IT´S NO COINCIDENCE THAT SOUND IN SOME MOVIE THEATERS IS WAY OUT OF CONTROL (SINCE CMTGS WANT TO GET US GOING TO THE EAR SPECIALIST). IT´S NO COINCIDENCE THERE IS BEEN SOME PEPPER SPRAYS ON SOME  BINS IN HAMBURG AIRPORT. IT´S NO COINCIDENCE THERE ARE FALSE NEWS ON THE BASQUE PRESS TELLING US ASBESTOS IS BEING USED IN THE RESTORATION OF THE BBVA BUILDING IN THE CIRCULAR PLAZA  IN BILBAO. IS IT ALL PART OF A FEAR CAMPAIGN? IT´S NOT A COINCIDENCE THAT THE EMBLEMATIC CAFE LA GRANJA IN THE CIRCULAR PLAZA  IN BILBAO HAS BEEN JUST CLOSED SINCE IT´S BEEN BOUGHT. IT´S NO COINCIDENCE WE DON´T KNOW WHO REALLY BOUGHT IT! YES MY BROTHERS, BILBAO AND THE WORLD ITSELF MORE AND MORE IS IN NEED OF GOD. WHAT A TERRIBLE MISTAKE TO PART FROM OUR SOURCE OF LIGHT, OUR DRIVE TO SEE WHAT´S RIGHT, WHAT´S TO BE KEPT THROUGHTOUT THE CENTURIES NO MATTER WHAT SOME CMTGS SAY SOMEWHERE, SOMEHOW. THE FUTURE IS GOD AND THIS WORLD NEEDS GOD MORE THAN EVER BEFORE. LET´S PRAY FERVENTLY, LET´S DO OUR BEST TO CONFORT OUR LORD, SINCE THIS WORLD IS SO LOST IN GREED, AND MAKING SO MANY CREATURES SUFFER THE UNKNOWN. GOD KNOWS ABOUT ALL THESE HORRIBLE SECRET SOCIETIES AND THEIR HORRIFYING PRACTICES AND CURSES IMPARTED ON MILLIONS OF PEOPLE ALL OVER THE GLOBE. WE ARE DEFENSELESS WITHOUT GOD. THERE´S NO OTHER CHOICE BUT BEING ON GOD´S SIDE. IT´S THE ONLY GAME WORTH PLAYING REALLY.  I HOPE YOU JOIN ME SOON. I´M WAITING FOR ALL OF YOU. OH YES!!

 

 

 

 

CONSIDERABLE EFFORTS TO HIDE THE TRUTH!

FALSE RUMORS HAVE EXISTED AND STILL EXIST TODAY. ONE OF THE TOO MANY OUT THERE IS THE ONE ABOUT LEONARDO DA VINCI WHEN SOME SAY HE WAS AN ATHEIST, WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT HE WAS A TRUE BELIEVER. L. DA VINCI WENT AGAINST ALL ODDS AND WAS ALWAYS INTERESTED IN FINDING OUT MYSTERIES BEHIND KEY QUESTIONS. “THERE´S A 19TH CENTURY CARTEL USED TO ADVERTISE THE PARISIEN LOUNGE OF LA ROSE & CROIX – MEETING POINT FOR OCCULTISM ENTHUSIASTS – , AND REPRESENTS L. DA VINCI AS THE HOLY GRAIL GUARDIAN”. “THE NAMES OF L. DA VINCI AND JEAN COCTEAU APPEAR ON THE LIST OF THE WORSHIPFUL MASTERS OF ONE OF THE MOST ANCIENT AND INFLUENTIAL SECRET SOCIETIES IN EUROPE, THE PRIORY OF SION. IT WAS IN 1982 WHEN PEOPLE STARTED TO KNOW ABOUT ITS EXISTENCE. IN 1991 L. PICKNETT AND C.PRINCE MET ONE OF THE SPOKESPERSONS OF THE PRIORY OF SION AFTER RECEIVING QUITE A NUMBER OF STRANGE LETTERS FROM THEM. ALL THIS HAPPENED RIGHT AFTER HAVING DONE A RADIO SOCIAL GATHERING ON THE SHROUD OF TURIN. THEY TALKED TO SOMEONE ,FROM THE PRIORY OF SION, WHO USED A PSEUDONYM, “GIOVANNI”, AND WHO HAD CARRIED OUT A THOROUGH MONITORING OF L. PICKNETT AND OF C. PRINCE FROM THE VERY BEGINNING OF THEIR RESEARCH ON L. DA VINCI AND ON THE SHROUD. “GIOVANNI” FINALLY DECIDED TO TALK TO L. PICKNETT AND C. PRINCE ABOUT SOME OF THE INTERESTS OF THE PRIORY OF SION, AND MAYBE GET THE OPPORTUNITY TO EXECUTE SOME ROLE IN THEIR PROJECTS. SOME OF GIOVANNI´S INFORMATION HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH THE HOLY GRAIL, AND THAT´S WHY IT DIDN´T APPEAR IN THEIR BOOK. ON THE OTHER HAND, GIOVANNI´S INFORMATION ON THE HOLY SHROUD SAYING IT WAS A PHOTOGRAPH WAS IN THE BOOK SINCE IT WAS CONFIRMED IT WAS A PHOTO” (LA REVELACIÓN DE LOS TEMPLARIOS BY LYNN PICKNETT & CLIVE PRINCE).

LET´S IMAGINE THE PRIORY OF SION WAS THE ONLY ECONOMICAL MEANS L. DA VINCI HAD TO GO ON WITH HIS ARTISTIC CAREER. LET´S IMAGINE THE PRIORY OF SION WAS CREATED BY CORRUPT ONES, AND WHOSE INTERESTS WERE TO MISLEAD INFLUENTIAL PEOPLE LIKE L. DA VINCI AND JEAN COCTEAU, SO THAT THE REST OF THE WORLD WAS MISLED TOO, AS IT´S ACTUALLY RIGHT THIS VERY MOMENT. LET´S IMAGINE THEY MANAGED TO TRICK L. DA VINCI AND JEAN COCTEAU IN THE BEGINNING WHEN THEY STARTED TO PROVIDE THEM WITH THE MONEY THEY NEEDED. IT WAS LATER IN THEIR LIVES WHEN L. DA VINCI AND JEAN COCTEAU FINALLY AWOKE TO THE CORRUPTION THEY UNVOLUNTARILY HAD CONTRIBUTED TO. HOW DID THEY UNVOLUNTARIY CONTRIBUTE TO THE EXPANSION OF CORRUPTION? LET´S IMAGINE IN L. DA VINCI´S CASE IT WAS THIS WAY: SOME CORRUPT ONES GOT INTO THE PRIORY OF SION TO STOP L. DA VINCI FROM KNOWING THE TRUTH ABOUT THE HOLY SHROUD, AND OTHER KEY TOPICS, AND SO THEY PLOTTED THE FOLLOWING PLAN: THEY DECIDED TO TELL HIM IT WOULD BE A GREAT IDEA TO CREATE A REPLICA OF THE HOLY SHROUD, SO THAT THE REAL ONE COULD BE KEPT SAFE FROM GOD´S ENEMIES. L. DA VINCI THOUGHT THEIR INTENTIONS WERE GOOD AND BELIEVED THEM, AND SO HE CREATED A REPLICA OF IT. LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS AT THE VERY END THOUGH, WHEN L. DA VINCI FOUND OUT THE MALEVOLENT INTENTIONS BEHIND SOME OF THE CORRUPT ONES OF THE PRIORY OF SION WITH THE FALSIFIED HOLY SHROUD L. DA VINCI HAD CREATED. HE FINALLY FOUND OUT THAT THE REPLICA THEY ASKED HIM TO CREATE WAS NOT TO PRESERVE THE ORIGINAL ONE – SINCE LET´S IMAGINE THEY WERE GOD´S ENEMIES – BUT TO HAVE EVIDENCE FOR THEM TO STATE IT WAS A PHOTOGRAPH AND NOT SOMETHING SUPERNATURAL LIKE THE ORIGINAL IS REALLY ( A MIRACULOUS IMPRINT WITH JESUS CHRIST IMAGE ON THE SHROUD ONCE HE WAS DEAD ). LET´S IMAGINE ALL THAT HAD TO DO WITH THE CHARACTER OF LEONARDO DA VINCI, SINCE HE PAINTED HIMSELF GLANCING AWAY FROM LA SAGRADA FAMILIA IN THE ADORATION OF THE MAGI AND FROM JESUS IN THE LAST SUPPER, AND ALSO WITH THE CHARACTER IN COCTEAU´S MURAL, WHERE THIS CHARACTER FACING THE CROSS BACKWARDS HAS ONE WRINKLED EYEBROW AND A SIDELONG GLANCE. HE´S A DISAPPOINTED WITNESS FEELING DISGUST. LET´S IMAGINE THIS WAS THE ONLY WAY LEONARDO DA VINCI AND COCTEAU HAD TO REPORT THE DECEPTION THEY BOTH HAD EXPERIENCED HAVING BEEN TRICKED BY THE PRIORY, WHICH WAS ONLY INTERESTED IN HURTING GOD AND GOD´S FOLLOWERS, LIKE L. DA VINCI, COCTEAU AND ALL TRUE BELIEVERS.

LET´S IMAGINE “THE PRIORY, FOUNDED IN 1099, DURING THE 1ST CRUSADE, WAS THE GUARD OF AN EXPLOSIVE, POWERFUL KNOWLEDGE WHICH DATED FROM A LONG TIME AGO. ITS ORIGIN DATES BACK TO THE  KNIGHTS TEMPLAR – MEDIEVAL ORDER OF KNIGHTS, HALF MONKS, HALF SOLDIERS -. THE PRIORY AND THE  TEMPLARS BECAME PRACTICALLY THE SAME ORGANIZATION HEADED BY ONE GREAT WORSHIPFUL MASTER, UNTIL THEY UNDERWENT A SCHISM AND UNDERTOOK SEPARATE ROADS IN 1188. THE STATED GOAL OF THE PRIORY WAS TO PROTECT THE DESCENDANTS OF THE OLD REAL DYNASTY OF THE MEROVINGIANS, WHO REIGNED IN FRANCE FROM THE 5TH CENTURY UNTIL DAGOBERT II WAS KILLED AT THE END OF THE 7TH CENTURY” (LA REVELACIÓN DE LOS TEMPLARIOS BY LYNN PICKNETT & CLIVE PRINCE).

“THEIR OFFICIAL NAME IS “POOR KNIGHTS OF CHRIST AND OF THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON”, AND ITS ORIGIN HAD TO DO WITH THEIR HEADQUARTERS IN JERUSALEN BEING ON THE TOP OF MOUNT MORIA, WHERE THE TEMPLE HAD BEEN ERECTED UNTIL ITS DESTRUCTION BY THE BABYLONIANS IN 587 BC” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SÍMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK ).

“THE ORDER OF THE TEMPLE WAS FOUNDED IN THE YEARS WHICH FOLLOWED THE 1ST CRUSADE – WHEN JERUSALEN AND THE HOLY LAND WERE CAPTURED -. THE CREATION OF THE KNIGHTS  TEMPLAR IS AROUND 1119, WHEN 9 FRENCH KNIGHTS LED BY HUGUES DE PAYNS, THE 1ST GREAT MASTER OF THE TEMPLARS SWORE THEIR LOYALTY TO THE PROTECTION OF PILGRIMAGE ROUTES TO THE HOLY LAND. THE FORMAL FOUNDATION OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR TOOK PLACE IN 1128 WHEN – UNDER THE PATRONAGE OF THE INCREDIBLY POWERFUL BERNARD OF CLAIRVAUX, (PRIMARY REFORMER OF THE CISTERCIAN ORDER AND THE TRUE HIDDEN POWER BEHIND THE PAPAL THRONE) – THE ORDER RECEIVED ITS OWN RULE OF CISTERCIAN INSPIRATION, WHICH WAS LATER ON APPROVED BY THE POPE INNOCENT II. IT WAS THEN WHEN THEY WERE GRANTED THEIR OWN UNIFORM – WHITE TUNIC WITH THE RED CROSS – AS WELL AS THEIR FORMAL NAME “THE ORDER OF THE POOR SOLDIERS OF CHRIST AND OF THE SOLOMON TEMPLE” OR “KNIGHTS OF TEMPLE“ TO CUT IT SHORT. THE ORIGIN OF SUCH NAME STARTS IN THE FACT THAT HUGUES AND HIS COLLEAGUES WERE GRANTED SOME BARRACKS BY KING BALDWIN II, IN THE AL AQSA MOSQUE, IN JERUSALEN, WHICH AT THAT TIME IT WAS THOUGHT TO BE THE PLACE WHERE THE SOLOMON TEMPLE WAS RISEN” (LA REVELACIÓN DE LOS TEMPLARIOS BY LYNN PICKNETT & CLIVE PRINCE). THE TEMPLARS MOVED OVER THERE IN 1119 AND STAYED FOR ABOUT A YEAR. IT IS BELIEVED THE GOAL OF THIS ORDER WAS TO RECOVER THE ARK OF THE COVENANT.

“THE KNIGHTS  TEMPLAR WERE FOUNDED BY 9 FRENCH NOBLE MEN WHO WENT TO THE HOLY LAND IN 1119, 20 YEARS AFTER JERUSALEN HAD FALLEN TO THE EUROPEAN EXPEDITIONARIES. A 12TH CENTURY HISTORIAN, THE ARCHBISHOP WILLIAM OF TYRE, SAID “THE FIRST AND MOST DISTINGUISHED ONES OUT OF THOSE 9 MEN WERE THE VENERABLE HUGO DE PAYENS (1070-1136) AND GODFREY OF ST. OMER”. THESE 2 HAD BEEN BORN IN PAYENS, A VILLAGE ONLY 8 MILES NORTH OF TROYES, IN THE OLD FRENCH COUNTY OF CHAMPAGNE. THE 9 FOUNDERS WERE FROM CHAMPAGNE”. ”BESIDES THAT THERE WERE OTHER COINCIDENCES:

1. CHARTRES, WITH ITS GREAT CATHEDRAL, HAD BEEN PART OF THE DOMAINS OF THE CHAMPAGNE COUNTS DURING THE 12TH AND 13TH CENTURIES.

2. ONE OF THE FIRST 9 KNIGHTS, ANDRE OF MONTBARD (LATER ON 5TH GRAND MASTER) WAS ST. BERNARD OF CLARAVAL´S UNCLE, WHO WAS ALSO FROM CHAMPAGNE. THIS INFLUENTIAL CLERGYMAN HAD BEEN REALLY INTERESTED BOTH IN GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE AND IN STORIES OF THE HOLY GRAIL.

3. THE TOWN OF TROYES, SO NEAR THE BIRTHPLACE OF HUGO DE PAYENS, THE 1ST GREAT KNIGHT OF TEMPLAR, WAS ALSO HOME OFFICE OF CHRETIEN DE TROYES, THE INVENTOR OF THE HOLY GRAIL.

4. HUGO DE PAYENS WAS CHAMPAGNE COUNT´S COUSIN, AND IN 1125 HE JOINED THE KNIGHTS OF TEMPLAR. (LA REVELACIÓN DE LOS TEMPLARIOS BY LYNN PICKNETT & CLIVE PRINCE). 

5. WHEN CHRETIEN DE TROYES STARTED TO STAND OUT AT THE END OF THE 12TH CENTURY HIS MAIN PROTECTOR WAS CHAMPAGNE COUNTESS.

THESE FIRST 9 KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WERE SO POOR THAT KING BALDWIN II AND HIS SUCCESSORS, ONCE THEY MOVED SOMEWHERE ELSE, GRANTED THEM WITH THE USUFRUCT OF THE SOLOMON TEMPLE. BUT WHY DID THESE 9 MEN COME TO THE SOLOMON TEMPLE BEING SO POOR AS THEY WERE? MAINLY BECAUSE THEY WANTED TO FIND, PROTECT AND TAKE SOMETHING SACRED KEPT IN THAT TEMPLE: THE ARK OF THE COVENANT AND THE TABLETS OF THE LAW. THEY WANTED TO GUARANTEE THE CUSTODY OF THE ARK AND THE TABLETS, ONCE THEY FOUND THEM IN THE UNDERGROUND SANCTUARY OF THE SOLOMON TEMPLE. HUGUES DE PAYNS AND COUNT OF CHAMPAGNE COULD HAVE KNOWN ABOUT THE POSSIBILITY OF THE ARK BEING HIDDEN SOMEWHERE INSIDE THE HILL OF THE TEMPLE, DURING THEIR PILGRIMAGE TO THE HOLY LAND IN 1104 ”(EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HAYCOCK), SINCE THE LEGEND OF THE “VISION OF BARUC” ABOUT THE ARK BEING HIDDEN IN A SECRET CAVE UNDER THE SHETIYYAH (= GROUND LEVEL OF THE SANCTASANCTORUM ) WAS WRITTEN IN TALMUDIC, MIDRASH ROLLS AND IN THE APOCALIPSIS AS WELL.

“AT THE END OF 1126 HUGUES DE PAYNS LEFT JERUSALEN AND CAME BACK WITH ANDRE DE MONTBARD TO EUROPE. BOTH GENTLEMEN GOT TO FRANCE IN 1127 AND IN 1128 THEY BOTH TOOK PART IN THE MOST IMPORTANT EVENT OF THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, THE SYNOD OF TROYES, CALLED UP WITH THE CLEAR AIM OF GETTING THE OFFICIAL SUPPORT OF THE CHURCH. THREE IMPORTANT THINGS WORTH MENTIONING OUT OF THAT REUNION WERE THESE:

1. IT TOOK PLACE IN THE BIRTHPLACE OF THE POET, WHO LATER ON WOULD INVENT THE HOLY GRAIL.

2. IT WAS CHAIRED BY BERNARD, AS SECRETARY.

3. IT WAS BERNARD HIMSELF WHO WROTE THE RULE OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, WHICH WAS LATER ON TO SERVE AS GUIDE ON THE EVOLUTION AND DEVELOPMENT OF SUCH ORDER.

WHATEVER THE TEMPLARS FOUND IN 1126 THEY ALREADY REALIZED THEY WEREN´T GOING TO FIND THE ARK OF THE COVENANT. THIS MEANT AN IDENTITY CRISIS ON THEIR PART, AND IT WAS PRECISELY ST. BERNARD IN THE SYNOD OF TROYES WHO WITH THE CHURCH BACKING HIM UP COULD CARRY OUT THE EXPANSION OF THE ORDER. LATER ON, IN A SERIES OF SERMONS ST. BERNARD MADE A POWERFUL PROPAGANDA OF THE YOUNG ORDER, USING ALL HIS PRESTIGE AND INFLUENCE GUARANTEEING THEIR SUCCESS. THE RESULTS WERE SPECTACULAR: MANY NEW RECRUITS FROM FRANCE AND EUROPE WENT TO JOIN, DONATIONS OF LAND AND MONEY FROM RICH MENTORS TO POLITICIANS. BY THE END OF THE 12TH CENTURY THE ORDER HAD BECOME IMMENSELY RICH”.

“SURPRISINGLY, THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR HAD BEEN GREAT ARCHITECTS. IN 1139 POPE INNOCENT II, (WHOSE CANDIDACY WAS ALSO BACKED UP BY ST. BERNARD) GRANTED THE ORDER A UNIQUE PRIVILEGE: THE RIGHT TO BUILD THEIR OWN CHURCHES. IN FACT THEY EXERCISED THEIR RIGHT IN DEPTH, AND THE CHURCH OF THE TEMPLE OF LONDON IS ONE OF THEIR MANY EXAMPLES. THE TEMPLARS BUILT A LOT OF THEM IN JERUSALEN, WHERE THEY CONTINUED TO HAVE THEIR HEADQUARTERS IN THE HILL OF THE TEMPLE, UNTIL THE HOLY CITY WAS RECOVERED BY THE MUSLIM LEADER SALADIN IN 1187. A GERMAN MONK BY THE NAME OF THEODORIC HAD PILGRIMAGED TO JERUSALEN IN 1174, WHEN HE REPORTED THAT ALL THE BUILDINGS LOCATED INSIDE THE PRECINCTS OF THE CUPOLA OF THE ROCK CONTINUED IN THE WARRIOR TEMPLAR´S HANDS”.

“ LET´S IMAGINE GRAHAM HANCOCK IS RIGHT WHEN HE THINKS THE TEMPLARS FOUND RELEVANT MANUSCRIPTS OF KNOWLEDGE REGARDING THE SCIENCE OF CONSTRUCTION, AND THEY USED IT TO BUILD THE SUDDEN GOTHIC ARQUITECTURE WITH THEIR TALL CEILINGS AND THEIR ARMONIZED FORMS. LET´S IMAGINE G. HANCOCK IS RIGHT WHEN HE SAYS THE TEMPLARS CAME TO THE CONCLUSION THE ARK WAS TAKEN TO ETHIOPIA, BECAUSE IN JERUSALEN THERE WAS AN EXILED ETHIOPIAN PRINCE – LALIBALA – WHO LIVED THERE FOR 25 YEARS, BEFORE HE RETURNED TO ETHIOPIA IN 1185, AND ONLY 10 YEARS AFTER THAT WOLFRAM WROTE PARZIBAL, AND ALSO THE WORK OF THE NORTH PORTICO OF THE CATHEDRAL OF CHARTRES TOOK OFF AT THAT TIME”.

HARBE WAS THE KING WHO TOOK OVER AFTER LALIBALA, AND NEITHER OF THEM DESCENDED FROM LINEAGE, BUT FROM AN USURPING DYNASTY KNOWN AS THE ZAGWE (RULING IN ETHIOPIA SINCE 1030 AC UNTIL 1270 WHEN THE SOLOMONIANS WERE RESTORED IN THE THRONE ). HOWEVER, HARBE KNEW HIS YOUNGER BROTHER LALIBALA WAS DESTINED TO COME TO THE THRONE SINCE THE DAY A DENSE SWARM OF BEES SURROUNDED LALIBALA WHEN HE WAS IN HIS CRADLE, AND THE POPULAR BELIEF THAT THE ANIMAL KINGDOM CAN PREDICT THE FUTURE OF RELEVANT PEOPLE. KNOWING ALL THIS MADE HARBE FEEL HIS THRONE WAS THREATENED TO THE POINT HE TRIED TO KILL HIS BROTHER BY MEANS OF A POISON, WHEN HE STILL COULDN´T WALK. THE POISON SUNK LALIBALA INTO A CATALEPTIC SLEEP. THE ETHIOPIAN LEGENDS SAY THAT STATE LASTED FOR 3 DAYS DURING WHICH HE WAS TAKEN TO HEAVEN BY SOME ANGELS AND GOD TOLD HIM NOT TO BE AFRAID FOR HIS LIFE OR HIS FUTURE SOVEREIGNTY. GOD HAD ALREADY DECIDED WHAT HIS DESTINY WOULD BE AND THAT´S WHY HE HAD BEEN ANNOINTED. HE TOLD HIM THAT ONCE HE WOULD WAKE UP HE WOULD RUN AWAY TO ETHIOPIA AND LOOK FOR REFUGE IN JERUSALEN, BUT THAT HE COULD COUNT ON THE DAY WHEN HE WOULD COME BACK AS KING TO ROHA, HIS BIRTHPLACE. HE ALSO TOLD HIM HE WOULD BUILD THERE SUCH MANY WONDERFUL CHURCHES THAT NOBODY WOULD HAVE SEEN ANYTHING LIKE IT SO FAR . GOD THEN GAVE LALIBALA PRECISE INSTRUCTIONS AS TO THE BUILDING METHOD TO USE, THE SHAPE EACH CHURCH WAS GOING TO HAVE, THEIR LOCATION AND EVEN THEIR INSIDE AND OUTSIDE DECORATION. WHEN LALIBALA RETURNED TO ETHIOPIA AND BECAME KING AGAIN, ALMOST IMMEDIATELY AFTERWARDS A GROUP OF SPECTACULAR SCULPTED CHURCHES STARTED TO BE BUILT IN THE ROCK IN ROHA, LATER ON BAPTIZED AS “LALIBALA” IN HIS HONOR. WHEN LALIBALA DIED DECADENCE APPEARED. FINALLY IN 1270, HIS NIECE NAAKUTO LAAB WAS CONVINCED TO ABDICATE IN FAVOR OF YEKUNO AMLAK, A MONARCH WHO PROCLAIMED HIS SOLOMONIC LINEAGE. SINCE THEN UNTIL HAILE SELASSIE WAS OVERTHROWN DURING THE COMMUNIST REVOLUTION IN 1974, ALL ETHIOPIAN EMPERORS EXCEPT ONE WERE OF REAL DESCENDANCE” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

LET´S IMAGINE GRAHAM HANCOCK WAS RIGHT WHEN HE THOUGHT THAT THE LETTER SENT TO THE KING OF FRANCE WAS WRITTEN BY HARBE, AND THEREFORE “IT WAS A FALSIFIED LETTER, SINCE IT WASN´T PRESTE JOHN AS HE INTENDED EVERYONE TO BELIEVE. WHY THEN DID HARBE WRITE SUCH A LETTER BRAGGING OF HIS HUGE ARMY AND LIBELLING THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR? WELL, BECAUSE AS HE REGULARLY SENT EMISSARIES TO JERUSALEN HE THOUGHT THERE WAS SOME KIND OF CONSPIRACY BY LALIBALA AND THE TEMPLARS. GIVEN THE FACT LALIBALA HAD BEEN EXILED FOR 5 YEARS IN JERUSALEN HARBE THOUGHT THERE HAD BEEN PLENTY OF TIME FOR LALIBALA TO MEET THE TEMPLARS”.

 PARZIBAL, WRITTEN A FEW YEARS AFTER LALIBALA HAD EXPELLED HARBE FROM THE ETHIOPIAN THRONE, CONTAINED SOME REFERENCES TO THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WHO WERE DESCRIBED AS MEMBERS OF “THE COMPANY OF THE GRAIL”. G. HANCOCK THOUGHT IT WAS INTRIGUING WHAT WOLFRAM WOULD OFTEN REPEAT ABOUT THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR BEING SENT ON MISSIONS ABROAD FROM TIME TO TIME. THOSE MISSIONS WERE SECRET AND RELATED TO THE ACHIEVEMENT OF POLITICAL POWER. THE FOLLOWING 2 EXAMPLES SHOW THIS:

1. “IT WAS WRITTEN ON THE GRAIL THAT NOONE SHOULD ASK ANY TEMPLAR´S NAME NOR LINEAGE WHOM GOD PLACED IN A FAR PLACE… HOWEVER, EVERYONE SHOULD HELP THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR GAIN THEIR RIGHTS. IF TEMPLARS WERE ASKED THAT QUESTION THEN THE PEOPLE WOULDN´T BE ABLE TO GO ON HAVING THE TEMPLARS AMONG THEM”.

2. “IF A COUNTRY LOSES ITS LORD, AND HIS PEOPLE SEE GOD´S HAND IN THAT, AND ASKS FOR A NEW LORD OF THE SOCIETY OF THE GRAIL, HIS PLEA IS HEARD…GOD SENDS MEN SECRETLY”.

THE MOST INTERESTING PART IN PARZIBAL WAS THE LONG MONOLOGUE BY A MEMBER OF THE COMPANY OF THE GRAIL WHO TALKED ABOUT GOING TO THE HEART OF AFRICA…BEYOND ROHAS. ROHAS WAS THE OLD NAME OF TODAY´S CITY LALIBALA”.

THERE ARE FACTS WHICH LEAD US TO THINK GOD ASKED SOME OF HIS MESSENGERS TO ACCOMPLISH CERTAIN GOALS LIKE FOR EXAMPLE THESE ONES:

 1. THE 11 CHURCHES SCULPTED OUT OF THE ROCK OF LALIBALA WERE THE MOST ADVANCED BUILDINGS FROM THE ARCHITECTURAL POINT OF VIEW ETHIOPIA HAD SEEN BEFORE. ACCORDING TO UNESCO THESE 11 CHURCHES SHOULD HAVE BEEN INCLUDED AMONG THE WORLD WONDERS. BESIDES SOME MYSTERY SURROUNDED ALL THESE 11 CHURCHES. THEY WERE UNIQUE. EHIOPIAN LEGENDS ATTRIBUTED THE BUILT OF THE 11 CHURCHES TO SOME ANGELS. LET´S IMAGINE THOSE ETHIOPIAN LEGENDS WERE RIGHT WHEN THEY SAID THE 11 CHURCHES WERE REALLY BUILT BY ANGELS. “THUS THE 11 MONOLITHS ARE UNIQUE IN CONCEPTION, EXECUTION AND ESTHETICS, AND THESE BIG BUILDINGS ARE STILL TODAY, 800 YEARS AFTERWARDS, PLACES OF CULT. THERE WERE EXCAVATED IN LIVE ROCK, VERY WELL SCULPTED STRAIGHT OUT OF SOLID RED VOLCANIC LIMESTONE ROCK. THIS MAKES THEM LOOK SUPERHUMAN, AND CONSIDERABLE EFFORTS HAVE BEEN MADE TO HIDE THE TRUE CHARACTER OF THESE 11 CHURCHES. SOME OF THEM ARE ALMOST HIDDEN INSIDE DEEP TRENCHES, WHILE OTHERS ARE HIDDEN IN THE MOUTH OF HUGE OPENED CAVES DUE TO THE QUARRY EXPLOITATION. THERE IS A COMPLEX AND PUZZLING LABYRINTH OF TUNNELS AND NARROW PASSAGES WITH “THAT CONNECT ALL CHURCHES EXCEPT 4 OF THEM. THESE 4 CHURCHES ARE CONNECTED ONLY WITH THE ROCK WHERE ALL OF THEM SET THEIR BASES. ST. MARY´S CHURCH IS ONE OF THESE 4 CHURCHES WHERE A PRIEST SHOWED HANCOCK A REALLY TALL COLUMN WHICH G. HANCOCK DESCRIBED THIS WAY: “FROM THE THICKNESS TRUNK OF A BIG TREE, IT RISES ABOVE THE ROCK BASE AND DISAPPEARS IN THE HALF-LIGHT OF THE HIGHLANDS. IT´S SPIRAL SHAPED AND TOTALLY WRAPPED IN AN OLD AND FADED CLOTH WITH WEAK FINGERPRINTS OF ALREADY ERASED DYES. THE PRIEST SAYS THAT COLUMN IS SACRED AND HAS KING LALIBALA´S ENGRAVINGED WRITING. THOSE WRITINGS TELL US HOW THOSE CHURCHES WERE BUILT. G. HANCOCK ASKED IF THEY COULD CLEAR THE CLOTH SO THAT HE COULD READ THE SECRETS, BUT THE POOR PRIEST WAS HORRIFIED AND SAID THIS: “THAT WOULD BE A SACRILEGE. THE WRAPPING MUST NEVER BE REMOVED” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK). LET´S IMAGINE THE TEMPLAR GUYOT DE PROVINS SHARED WITH WOLFRAM A BIG AND TERRIBLE MYSTERY, THE SECRET OF THE LOCATION OF THE ARK OF THE COVENANT. LET´S IMAGINE GUYOT ENTRUSTED WOLFRAM WITH THE JOB OF WRITING THIS IMPRESSIVE, CRYPTOGRAMIC STORY, SO THAT IT COULD BE TOLD TIME AND TIME AGAIN FOR CENTURIES. THAT´S THE REASON WHY WOLFRAM WROTE PARZIBAL, CODED WITH SUCH INTELLIGENCE, SO THAT THE SECRET OF THE LOCATION OF THE ARK WOULD BE INDEFINITELY SAFELY KEPT THROUGHOUT THE WORLD CULTURE. AS TO THE 11 UNIQUE ETHIOPIAN CHURCHES, WHY WOULD SOMEONE WANT TO HIDE SUCH UNIQUE ARCHITECTURE FROM ALL OF US? LET´S IMAGINE IT´S BECAUSE CORRUPT ONES AGAINST GOD ARE SPECIALISTS IN DESTROYING, HIDING AND DISTORTING ANYTHING THAT HAS TO DO WITH GOD, WITH BEAUTY, THAT IS WITH CELESTIAL ARCHITECTURE, AND WITH ANYTHING THAT HAS THE POTENTIAL OF REMINDING US OF GOD, HEAVEN AND EVERYTHING THAT IS YET TO COME. LET´S IMAGINE SUCH IMPRESSIVE SCALE AND SUCH PERFECTION REGARDING THE 11 CHURCHES IS SIMPLY, LIKE IT OR NOT, GOD´S WORK.

G. HANCOK DID A LOT OF RESEARCH AND AMONG THAT HE FOUND THIS BOOK THE PRESTER JOHN OF THE INDIES BY A PRIEST NAMED FRANCISCO ALVAREZ IN 1540. FRANCISCO SAID THE FOLLOWING REGARDING THE FACT THOSE 11 CHURCHES ARE TOTALLY EXCAVATED IN OPEN ROCK AND VERY WELL SCULPTED: “I´D RATHER NOT WRITE ABOUT THESE BUILDINGS, BECAUSE IF I DO I THINK NOBODY IS GOING TO BELIEVE ME, AND BECAUSE OF WHAT I´VE JUST WRITTEN I CAN BE ACCUSED OF STRAYING FROM THE TRUTH. THAT´S WHY I SWEAR TO GOD, IN WHOSE HANDS I´M IN, THAT THERE´S MUCH MORE THAN I´VE WRITTEN, AND I´VE LEFT IT OUT!, SO THAT NOONE CAN TELL ME IT´S FALSE” “ (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

LET´S IMAGINE NOT EVERY KNIGHT TEMPLAR WAS FAITHFUL TO THEIR BELIEFS. FOR EXAMPLE, “WHEN ODO DE SAINT-AMAND WAS MASTER OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, ACCORDING TO WILLIAM OF TYRE, ODO WAS A FELON, ARROGANT AND DID NOT WORSHIP GOD NOR ITS NAME. HE DID NOT RESPECT ANYONE NOR DARED GOD” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

FOR SURE ODO DE SAINT-AMAND´S ARROGANCE AND BAD PRACTICES CONFUSED MANY KNIGHTS TEMPLAR BACK THEN. HOWEVER, THE SECT OF THE ASSASSINS TAKES THE CAKE AS TO HOW MUCH CONFUSED THE TEMPLARS GOT AFTER BEING IN CONTACT WITH THEM. THIS SECT, ALSO CALLED THE HASCHISCHINS, IMPOSED ON THEIR WARRIORS THE USE OF HACHIS, AND ALSO THE PLAYING OF DIFFERENT ROLES SPEAKING OTHER LANGUAGES AND DRESSIN UP, IN ORDER TO TRICK PEOPLE. THIS IS THE CASE OF THE GREAT MASTER OF THE ASSASSINS, SINAN (THE OLD MAN OF THE MOUNTAIN), WHO FOOLED KING AMALRIC MAKING HIM BELIEVE HE WOULD CONVERT TO THE CHRISTIAN FAITH IF HE FREED HIM FROM THE TRIBUTE THE SECT HAD TO PAY THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR IN 1149. IN RESPONSE TO THAT ANOTHER UNRULY KNIGHT TEMPLAR, GUTIERRE D´AUNAY, DECIDED TO KILL THEM, AND THIS LED TO A CONFLICT BETWEEN THE KING AND THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, ALTHOUGH KING AMALRIC DIED ALL OF A SUDDEN AT THE AGE OF 39 AND COULDN´T BESIEGE THE ORDER HEADQUARTERS AS HE INTENDED TO. THE WORST OF ALL WAS  ALL THIS CONFLICT LED THE ORDER TO CONTACT THE ASSASSINS´ HASHISH AND OTHER DRUGS CULTURE. THE ASSASSINS´ CULTURE HAD TO DO ALSO WITH KILLING ANYONE WHO WOULD UPSTAGE SINAN.

THE MASTER KNIGHT TEMPLAR, GERARD DE RIDEFORT, WAS ONE MORE EXCEPTION TO THE CAUTION AND GENTLEMANLINESS TYPICAL OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, SINCE “HE HATED KING RAYMOND OF TRIPOLI III (C. 1140-1187) SO MUCH THAT GAVE HIM THE WRONG PIECE OF ADVICE TELLING HIM TO ORDER THE CHRISTIAN TROOPS TO MOVE FORWARD INTO TIBERIAS (FROM JERUSALEN). UNFORTUNATELY, KING RAYMOD OF TRIPOLI FOLLOWED GERARD DE RIDEFORT´S ADVICE AND ALL CHRISTIANS, ONCE THEY REACHED ALL THIRSTY HATTIN HILL, WERE KILLED BY SALADIN´S FORCES” (LOS TEMPLARIOS BY M.G. SALES). 

LET´S IMAGINE EMPEROR WEDEM ARA´AD WAS THE ONE WHO SENT THE 30 PEOPLE WHO WERE TEMPLARS TO AVIÑON IN FRANCE IN 1306 TO TALK TO POPE CLEMENT V. LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON WHY EMPEROR WEDEM ARA´AD SENT THE 30 TEMPLARS TO AVIÑON WAS A WAY TO GET RID OF THEM SINCE HE FELT THREATENED BY THEIR POWER AND BY THEIR SPECIAL INTEREST FOR THE ARK. ONCE THE TEMPLARS GOT TO AVIÑON IN 1306 KING PHILIP IV THE HANDSOME (1268-1314) PLOTTED FOR A YEAR HOW TO KILL THE 30 TEMPLARS SINCE HE AND THE POPE FEARED THEIR POWER – GIVEN THE FACT SUPERSTITIONS BACK THEN – AND ONE YEAR LATER PHILIP IV AND CLEMENT V ORDERED TO TORTURE AND BURN THE 30 OF THEM. “AMONG THEM WERE JACQUES DE MOLAY AND THE PRECEPTOR OF NORMANDY, GEOFFROI DE CHARNAY. IN LESS THAN 130 YEARS AFTER LALIBALA RETURNED TO ETHIOPIA THE TEMPLARS HAD BEEN TRAPPED, TORTURED, SENT TO THE BONFIRE, AND THEIR PROPERTIES AND WEALTH SHARED OUT AMONG THE EUROPEAN GOVERNING HOUSES ALLEGING THEY WERE GUILTY OF SODOMY, BLASPHEMY AND IDOLATRY”. LET´S IMAGINE ALL THE ALLEGATIONS AGAINST THE TEMPLARS WERE FALSE AND THE ONES WHO WERE HOMOSEXUALS, REJECTED CHRIST AND SPITTED ON CHRIST´S IMAGE WERE THE ONES RESPONSIBLE FOR THE TEMPLARS ARREST. “THE TEMPLAR ORDER BECAME FULLY DISSOLVED IN ENGLAND, SPAIN, ITALY, GERMANY, CYPRUS AND OTHER PLACES. HOWEVER, IN PORTUGAL AND SCOTLAND SOME TEMPLARS ESCAPED THE PERSECUTION, AND SPREAD OUT THROUGHOUT DIFFERENT ORDERS, LIKE THE ONE OF CALATRAVA, AND THE ORDER OF CHRIST IN PORTUGAL. IN OTHER COUNTRIES THEY DRESSED UP AND WERE ABLE TO SURVIVE. THE SCOTTISH KING ROBERT I BRUCE PROVIDED A REFUGE FOR ALL THE TEMPLAR KNIGHTS WHO WERE BEING PERSECUTED. LET´S IMAGINE THE 18TH CENTURY MASONS INVENTED THEIR HISTORICAL PRECEDENTS TO LEGITIMIZE THEMSELVES, FOOLING US ALL WHEN THEY SAID THE SECRET SURVIVAL OF THE TEMPLARS – THANKS TO KING ROBERT I BRUCE – WAS DUE TO A FREEMASONRY. LET´S IMAGINE THEY LIED ABOUT KING ROBERT I BRUCE WHEN THEY SAID THE OLD MASONIC SCOTTISH LOGIA KILWINNING WAS FOUNDED BY HIM, TO RECEIVE THOSE 30 TEMPLARS WHO CAME FROM FRANCE. LET´S IMAGINE BOTH, ANDREW RAMSAY (SCOTTISH HISTORIAN MASON) AND CARL VON HUND RELEVANT GERMAN MASON) LIED WHEN THEY SAID FREEMASONRY ORIGINATED IN THE TEMPLARS, AND THAT EVERY MASON IS A TEMPLAR”.

JOHN THE BAPTIST WAS THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR´S PATRON SAINT, AND THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS ESPECIALLY REVERED HIM. THE TEMPLARS BECAME REALLY POWERFUL THANKS TO DONATIONS FROM THE STATE AND FROM KINGS AND NOBILITY. THE FORTUNE THEY AMASSED WAS SUCH THEY BECAME THE FIRST WORLD INTERNATIONAL BANKERS. THEY WERE IN CHARGE OF DEFENDING HOLY PLACES, BUT AROUND 1291, ALTHOUGH THEY WERE STILL RICH THEY RAISED RESENTMENTS SINCE THEY DIDN´T PAY TAXES AND WERE ONLY ACCOUNTABLE TO THE POPE” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HAYCOCK). 

“IN PORTUGAL TEMPLARS WERE PROSECUTED BUT INNOCENT. AS DIONISIO I, A PORTUGUESE MONARCH, WAS A GOOD CATHOLIC HE PRETENDED TO OBEY THE POPE´S INSTRUCTIONS AND LET THEM GO FREE IN 1312, JUST 6 YEARS LATER THEY CAME BACK UNDER A NEW NAME: THE MILICIA OF JESUS CHRIST, ALSO KNOWN AS THE KNIGHTS OF CHRIST OR THE ORDER OF CHRIST. IN 1319 THAT NEW BODY WAS APPROVED BY POPE JOHN XXII, SINCE CLEMENT V HAD ALREADY DIED. THEREFORE, THE PORTUGUESE ORDER OF CHRIST AND THE BRITISH ONE WERE THE 2 PLACES WHICH HOUSED THE TEMPLAR TRADITIONS. LET´S IMAGINE ONCE EMPEROR WEDEM ARA´AD KNEW ABOUT THE KILLINGS OF THE 30 TEMPLARS IN AVIGNON, HE DECIDED TO EXPEL THE FEW LEFT IN ETHIOPIA” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

THE FOLLOWING ARE FACTS BACKING UP THE HONESTY AND SPIRITUAL POWER OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR:

 1. “THE PORTUGUESE PRINCE HENRY THE SAILOR (1394-1460), MEMBER OF THE ORDER OF CHRIST (KNIGHT TEMPLAR) HAD THIS ONE AMBITION WHICH WAS TO GET TO KNOW THE COUNTRY WHERE “PRESTE JOHN” WAS FROM. HE REALLY DEVOTED MUCH OF HIS CAREER TO ACCOMPLISH THAT GOAL. IN THE 20TH CENTURY SOME SECRET DOCUMENTS CAME TO LIGHT, LIKE THE BRIEF NOTE HE LEFT BEFORE HE DIED, WHICH SAID THIS: “PRESTE JOHN´S AMBASSADOR VISITED LISBON 8 YEARS BEFORE HENRY´S DEATH”. LET´S IMAGINE HENRY THE SAILOR WAS MADE PRISONER AND HE WROTE THAT NOTE BEFORE THEY KILLED HIM. NOBODY KNOWS WHAT THE PRINCE AND THE ETHIOPIAN AMBASSADOR TALKED ABOUT, BUT WE DO KNOW 2 YEARS AFTER THAT INTERVIEW, KING AFONSO V OF PORTUGAL GRANTED THE ORDER OF CHRIST WITH SPIRITUAL JURISDICTION OVER ETHIOPIA. THAT SAME YEAR (1460), THAT HENRY THE SAILOR DIED, A DESERVING SUCESSOR, ALSO KNIGHT OF THE ORDER, VASCO DE GAMA, WAS BORN IN SINES (SOUTH PORT OF PORTUGAL), AND HE WAS GOING TO OPEN THE ROUTE OF THE CAPE TO INDIA IN 1497. WHEN THE PORTUGUESE ADMIRAL VASCO DE GAMA LEFT HE TOOK 2 THINGS WITH HIM: 1) A WHITE SILK INSIGNIA WITH AN EMBROIDERED DOUBLE RED CROSS OF THE ORDER OF CHRIST, AND 2)  ACCREDITING LETTERS TO BE HANDED OVER TO PRESTE JOHN”.

2. ”IN 1487, 10 YEARS BEFORE VASCO DE GAMA LEFT, THE ORDER OF CHRIST HAD SPONSORED ANOTHER INITIATIVE ADDRESSED TO GET TO ETHIOPIA. THAT YEAR KING JOHN II OF PORTUGAL, GREAT MASTER OF THE ORDER THEN, SENT THE MAN HE TRUSTED, PETER OF COVILHAN, TO A DANGEROUS TRIP TO PRESTE JOHN´S COURT THROUGH THE MEDITERRANEAN, EGYPT AND THE RED SEA. DRESSED UP AS A MERCHANT, COVILHAN FINALLY ARRIVED IN ABISINIA IN 1493. HE WAS WELCOMED ALTHOUGH LATER ON HE WAS SUBJECTED TO A CONFORTABLE HOUSE ARREST. HE WAS KEPT IMPRISONED IN ETHIOPIA ALL HIS LIFE” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK). LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON WHY THIS SPY, COVILHAN, WAS ARRESTED WAS BECAUSE AS HE WAS ENTRUSTED WITH THE JOB OF GETTING INFORMATION ABOUT WHERE THE ARK COULD BE, HE ASKED MANY QUESTIONS ABOUT IT, WHICH MADE IT CLEAR TO GOD´S COMPETENCE, TO THE ONES AGAINST GOD, COVILHAN WAS AN OBSTACLE WHICH HAD TO BE ELIMINATED.

“THE GNOSTICS SECTS, FOUNDED BY SIMON THE MAGICIAN AND DOSITHEOS WERE A GREAT DANGER FOR THE RISING CHRISTIAN CHURCH. SOME GNOSTIC SECTS SUCH AS SIMONIANS, DOSITHEANS, MANDAEANS AND MAYBE EVEN THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WERE PERSECUTED AND KILLED BY THE CATHOLIC CHURCH, BECAUSE OF WHAT THEY KNEW OF JOHN THE BAPTIST, WHOM THEY REVERED. ONLY THE SMALL GROUP OF MANDAEANS IN IRAK WAS LEFT, TOGETHER WITH SOME FEW CLANDESTINE JOHN´S FOLLOWERS IN EUROPE. ALL THROUGHOUT THIS JOHN THE BAPTIST FOLLOWERS TRADITION THERE IS AN EVIDENT CONFUSION BETWEEN JOHN THE EVANGELIST (PRESUMED AUTHOR OF THE 4TH GOSPEL) AND JOHN THE BAPTIST. SUCH CONFUSION IS A RELEVANT CHARACTERISTIC OF THE MAIN FREEMASONRY TREND. ALTHOUGH THIS TRADITION SAYS IT REPRESENTS AN ESOTERIC FORM OF CHRISTIANISM SINCE IT KEEPS SOME “SECRET TEACHINGS” OF JESUS, THIS TRADITION DOESN´T SHOW ANY RESPECT FOR JESUS. THEY CONSIDER JESUS A SIMPLE MORTAL, ILEGITIMATE SON AND MAYBE VICTIM OF DELUSIONS OF GRANDEUR” (LA REVELACIÓN DE LOS TEMPLARIOS BY LYNN PICKNETT AND CLIVE PRINCE). LET´S IMAGINE MANY GNOSTICS TEXTS WERE FULL OF LIES ABOUT JESUS CHRIST

HERE ARE SOME OF THE MANY LIES TOLD ABOUT THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR:

1. THE LEGEND THAT SAYS THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WORSHIPPED A DIABOLIC IDOL CALLED BAPHOMET IS A DIRTY LIE. WHY DID THAT LIE APPEARED? LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS BECAUSE IT WAS ONE MORE HARASSMENT WAY TO PUT AN END TO THE ORDER. HOW DO WE KNOW IT WAS HARASSMENT THE TEMPLARS ENDURED? BECAUSE “THERE IS NO TRACE OF SUCH DEVILISH IDOL IN ANY OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR´S ARTICLES OR RULES. THE TIME WHEN IT FIRST APPEARED COINCIDED WITH THE TIME OF STUNNING HATE CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE ORDER. THE INVENTION OF BAFOMET MUST HAVE ITS ORIGIN IN THE CONTACT THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR HAD WITH MUSLIMS IN THE HOLY LAND, SPECIALLY WITH THE SECT OF THE ASSASINS ” (THE TEMPLARIOS BY G. SALES).

2. ANOTHER LIE IS WHEN THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WERE ACCUSED OF REJECTING JESUS CHRIST.

3. WHEN THEY WERE ACCUSED OF GIVING IN TO THE MOST PERVERT HOMOSEXUAL ACTS IS ONE MORE LIE.

4. WHEN SOME SAID THEY DEVOTED THEMSELVES TO OTHER SUPERSTITIONS AND SACRILEGIOUS PRACTICES IS FALSE AS WELL.

5. WHEN SOME SAID THEY SPITTED AT THE CROSS AND STEPPED ON IT IS COMPLETELY FALSE.

6. WHEN SOME SAID THEY WERE BLASPHEMOUS IS A LIE.

7. “THE LAST RESEARCH BY FINCKE ON THE DOCUMENTS OF THE CROWN OF ARAGON DEMONSTRATES CLEARLY THE FALSE ACCUSATIONS AGAINST THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR” (THE TEMPLARIOS BY G. SALES).

“IT WAS THE FORTUNE OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WHICH AWAKENED THE KING´S AND THE POPE´S GREED. THIS DESIRE TO GET HOLD OF THEIR POSSESSIONS WAS THE REASON FOR ALL THE FALSE ALLEGATIONS AND THE ATTACKS ADDRESSED TO THEM. THE CHURCH AND THE STATE REALIZED HOW COURAGEOUS THESE BRAVE SOLDIERS WERE AND SO THEY USED THEM TO ACHIEVE THEIR OWN POLITICAL GOALS. HOWEVER, THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR´S WORDS BECAME SO STRONG THEY THREATENED THE POPE AND THE MONARCHS. IT WAS THEN WHEN THE STATE AND THE CHURCH DECIDED TO DESTROY THE ORDER. PHILIP IV THE HANDSOME CAME TO THE CONCLUSION FRANCE WAS DOOMED TO BECOME THE NATION WHICH WOULD RUN ALL EUROPEAN POLITICS, AND SO HE DECIDED TO GET RID OF THE ONLY ONE POWER AGAINST HIM, THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR. HE ACHIEVED HIS GOAL BY MEANS OF THE MOST DESPICABLE SLANDERS, BY THE LOWES MEANS AND THE MOST DISGRACEFUL PROCEDURES. HE ORDERED THE GREAT MASTER OF THE ORDER, JACQUES DE MOLAY  img_1352, TO BE DETAINED WHEN HE GOT TO THE TEMPLE OF PARIS FROM CYPRUS. J. DE MOLAY, GENTLEMAN FROM BESANÇON, WAS THE VICTIM OF A LONG AND CRUEL OPPRESSION, HAVING BEEN DEPRIVED OF THE RIGHT TO GIVE THE SACRAMENTS OF THE CHURCH. BERNARD OF VADO, KNIGHT TEMPLAR WAS SEVERELY TORTURED. HIS FEET WERE ENFORCED FIRE PUNISHMENT, AND SO HE SHOWED HIS HEEL AND HANDS´ PALMS´ BONES TO THE JUDGES IN A QUESTIONING”.

“WHEN THEY BROKE INTO THE TEMPLARS HEADQUARTERS THEY FOUND THEM EMPTY. AT LEAST SOME KNIGHTS TEMPLAR MUST HAVE KNOWN OF THE KING AND POPE´S INTENTIONS AND HAD TIME TO TAKE THE TREASURE AND RUN AWAY WITH IT. MOST THEORIES ON THIS SUBJECT ACCEPT THE FACT THE TEMPLARS NOT ONLY TOOK VALUABLE MATERIAL BUT ALSO SACRED OBJECTS LIKE THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, ALSO CALLED THE HOLY GRIAL”

“THE PRIORY WAS CREATED IN 1956 AS A COVER FOR THE GROUPS WHO PLOTTED TO GET CHARLES DE GAULLE BACK IN POWER – DE GAULLE´S “PRETORIAN GUARD” AND THE CONSPIRATION OF “THE GRAND O” WHICH WAS SCHEMED BY THE ULTRA CONSPIRATOR HENRY MARTIN. THIS PLOT WAS RECAPTURED AFTERWARDS IN THE 1960´S, WITH THE NEW GOAL OF SPREADING ERRONEOUS INFORMATION TO PREVENT OTHER ESOTERIC GROUPS FROM LOOKING FOR CERTAIN FILES, AND SO THEY LEFT THE PUZZLING FALSE CLUE OF THE MEROVINGIAN DYNASTY” “(LA REVELACIÓN DE SIÓN BY LYNN PICKNETT AND CLIVE PRINCE).

“SENS COUNCIL IN FRANCE ORDERED TO BURN 54 KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, AND INDEED THE 54 TEMPLARS WERE SLOWLY BURNED. SUCH CRUEL MEASURES MADE ALMERY DE VILLIERS, THE 1ST KNIGHT TEMPLAR, WHO RIGHT AFTER THE 54 TEMPLARS WERE SLOWLY BURNT, WAS TAKEN TO THE SENS COUNCIL, AND THERE HE SAID HE WOULD CONFESS ANYTHING THEY WANTED HIM TO SAY. HE ALSO SAID HE WOULD EVEN ADMIT HE HAD KILLED JESUS CHRIST. NOTHING IN THE PROCEDURE FOLLOWED AGAINST THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WAS PROTECTED BY LAW. IT WAS FULL OF INAPPROPRIATE REMARKS WHICH DEBASED AND OVERRULED THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS” (THE TEMPLARIOS BY M.G. SALES).

THE POET GOFFREDO OF PARIS SAW HOW MANY KNIGHTS TEMPLAR AND THE GREAT MASTER JACQUES DE MOLAY WERE BURNT ALIVE. THIS IS WHAT GEOFREDO SAID ABOUT THIS TERRIBLE GENOCIDE: “ONCE JACQUES DE MOLAY SAW THE FIRE READY UNDRESSED HIMSELF AND SLOWLY STARTED WALKING PEACEFULLY AND COMPLETELY NAKED TOWARDS THE BONFIRE. THEY TIED HIS HANDS TO A POST. THIS IS THE EXACT MOMENT WHEN THEY FIRST HEARD HIS VOICE SAYING TO THE EXECUTIONERS: “LET ME JOIN A LITTLE BIT MY HANDS, SINCE THIS IS THE BEST MOMENT FOR IT”. THEN HE ADDRESSED THE PEOPE THERE AND ADDED: “I´M GOING TO DIE SOON, AND GOD KNOWS WELL THAT FOR NO REASON.” I PREDICT SOONER THAN LATER THOSE WHO ARE CONDEMNING US UNJUSTLY WILL BE DIVINELY LIGHTNING STROKEN. I AM GOING TO DIE WITH THIS CONVICTION”. THEN HE TALKED ONCE AGAIN TO HIS EXECUTIONERS TELLING THEM THIS: “NOW FRIENDS, I ASK YOU TO TURN MY HEAD TO NOTRE DAME”. THIS WAS THEIR COMMAND, AND ONCE THE BONFIRE WAS FIRED, DEATH CAME TO HIM SO SWEETLY ALL PEOPLE THERE WERE AMAZED””.

“IN ALL STATES COUNCILS WERE CALLED UP, LIKE THE ONE IN LONDON BUT NOTHING WAS JUSTIFIED AGAINST THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR. THE ORDER WAS DISSOLVED BY THE POPE. IN GERMANY, THE MAINZ COUNCIL WAS CALLED UP AND THE ACCUSED ONES GOT SO DEFINITELY TOGETHER THAT THEIR ATTITUDE FORCED THEIR FREEDOM AND INNOCENCE. HOWEVER, THE DISSOLUTION SENTENCE WAS OBEYED AND MANY KNIGHTS TEMPLAR INTEGRATED INTO THE TEUTONIC ORDER. IN PISA AND RAVENNA COUNCILS THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS WERE ABSOLVED OF ALL THE CHARGES. IN SPAIN IN RELATION TO THIS SEVERAL COUNCILS TOOK PLACE. KING JAMES II, IN 1307 RECEIVED NEWS FROM KING PHILIP IV OF FRANCE TELLING HIM OF THE ABOLITION OF THE ORDER. ONE OF THE KNIGHTS KNEW OF THE ROYAL REPORT AND THE TEMPLARS DECIDED TO FIGHT BACK AGAINST THEM FROM THEIR FORTRESSES IN CATALONIA, ARAGON AND VALENCIA. HOWEVER, ALL THESE STRONG POSITIONS LIKE PEÑISCOLA, BURRIANA, ARES, COVES AND THE CASTLES OF ARAGON, CASTILE AND CATALONIA WERE FALLING INTO THE KING´S TROOPS POWER. KING JAMES II SEIZED ALL THE TEMPLARS´ PROPERTIES, DESPITE THE OPPOSTION OF THE HOLY HEADQUARTERS, WHICH WANTED TO CONFISCATE THEM FOR THE CHURCH. THE PERSECUTION IN SPAIN AGAINST THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WAS SO TOUGH AS THE ONE IN FRANCE, AND ALTHOUGH THE TARRAGONA COUNCIL FOUND THEM INNOCENT, THE KING FORBADE THEM MOVE AROUND, WHICH LASTED UNTIL 1331 WHEN POPE JOHN XXII ALLOWED THEM TO ENTER OTHER ORDERS. NOT MUCH IS KNOWN ABOUT THE PROCESS AND SUPRESSION OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR IN CASTILLE, EXCEPT FOR THE ARGUMENTS BETWEEN FERDINAND IV, AND THE GREAT MASTER, JACQUES DE MOLAY. AFTER MANY QUESTIONINGS, COMMISSIONS AND PROVINCIAL COUNCILS, THE ONE IN SALAMANCE (1310) STATED THE KNIGHTS OF TEMPLE WERE INNOCENT OF ALL CHARGES. THE SENTENCE WAS ENACTED NOVEMBER 14, 1312 IN TARRAGONA BY ARCHBISHOP GUILLÉN DE ROCABERTI, RAIMUNDO (VALENCIA ARCHBISHOP), MARTIN OF HUESCA (ZARAGOZA), BERENGER OF VICH AND FRANCISCO OF TORTOSA. THE ONE WHO DIDN´T ATTEND IT WAS THE ARCHBISHOP OF LERIDA BECAUSE HE WAS SICK. THAT SAME YEAR THE ORDER WAS DISSOLVED BY THE VIENNA COUNCIL. THEN THE TARRAGONA COUNCIL FREED THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR AND LET THEM LIVE WHERE THEY USED TO AND HAD THEIR PROPERTIES. IN 1320 THE POPE DEMANDED THAT ENGLAND GIVE BACK THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR THEIR PROPERTIES, WHICH DEMONSTRATES THE GREED AND ENVY HAD BEEN THE MAIN REASONS FOR THE FALL OF THE ORDER. THE ORDER WAS DESTROYED MAINLY IN FRANCE, SPAIN AND IN ENGLAND” (THE TEMPLARIOS BY M.G. SALES). 

LET´S IMAGINE THE RULE OF MAESTRE RONCELLIN, “DISCOVERED IN 1780 BY FEDERICO MUNTER, BISHOP OF COPENHAGUE, IN THE VATICAN FILES WAS TRUE. SOME OF THOSE ARE THESE:

1. RULE 5ª: “KNOW THAT GOD MAKES NO DIFFERENCE AMONG ALL MORTALS: CHRISTIANS, SARACENS, JEWS, GREEKS, ROMANS, FRANCS OR BULGARIANS, SINCE EVERYONE WHO PRAYS IS SAVED BY GOD”.

2. RULE 20ª: “SINCE MARY´S AND JOSEPH´S SON WAS A SON FREE OF SIN, AND WAS CRUCIFIED, WE WORSHIP HIM IN GOD; BUT THE WOOD OF THE CROSS IS A BEAST SYMBOL WHICH THE APOCALIPSIS REFERS TO”.

3. RULE 25ª: “SINCE IGNORANCE IS THE ORIGIN OF MANY MISTAKES, NOONE WILL BE ADMITTED AS A KNIGHT OF TEMPLE NOR SHARE THE REVELATION OF THESE RULES, UNLESS HE KNOWS THE 7 LIBERAL ARTS: GRAMMAR, DIALECTICS, RETHORIC, MUSIC, GEOMETRY, ASTRONOMY AND ARITHMETICS”.

4. RULE 29ª: “IF A BROTHER FORGETS ABOUT IT OR REVEALS THE SMALLEST SECRET OF THESE RULES WILL BE PUNISHED ACCORDING TO THE FAULT. IF HE´S INTERROGATED BY THE LAW ON THE USES , LAWS, RULES AND SECRET BUSINESSES OF THE ORDER, HE WILL RESIST SUCH TYRANNY, DENYING AND SWEARING IGNORANCE OF THOSE LAWS” “.

“THE TEMPLE FILES DISAPPEARED AND NOBODY KNOWS WHAT HAPPENED. WHAT DOES THE MAGIC SQUARE HAVE? THE MAGIC SQUARE IS THIS:

 

S A T O R

                                                                  A R E P O

                                                                 T E N E T

                                                                  O P E R A

                                                                  R O T A

 THIS MAGIC SQUARE APPEARS IN MANY MONUMENTS SUCH AS:

1. THE RUINS OF POMPEII.

2. IN SOME LATIN BIBLE FROM THE 8TH CENTURY.

3. IN SOME GREEK MANUSCRIPTS FROM THE 12TH CENTURY.

4. IN OLD AUSTRIAN COINS FROM THE 14TH CENTURY.

5. IN THE CHURCH OF PIAVE, NEAR CREMONA.

6. IN THE CHURCH OF MAGDALENE, IN VERONA.

7. IN THE CHURCH OF ST. LAWRENCE OF ROCHEMAURE OF JARNAC IN FRANCE.

8. IN THE CHURCH OF SANTIAGO DE COMPOSTELA AND IN MANY OTHER BUILDINGS BUILT BY THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR.

MAYBE THIS MAGIC SQUARE IS RELATED TO THE RULE 8ª OF RONCELLIN WHICH SAYS THIS: “THERE WHERE YOU BUILD GREAT BUILDINGS MAKE THE SIGNS IN REMEMBRANCE OF IT”.

M.G. SALES THROWS THE FOLLOWING KEY QUESTIONS:

1. WHAT DO WE MAKE OF TODAY´S NEOTEMPLARS?

2.  WHAT DO WE MAKE OF MARCH 18, 1808 AT ST. PAUL´S CHURHC IN PARIS, WHEN THE CANNON PETER ROMAIN OFFICIATED THE MASS FOR THE REVIVED ORDER?

3. WHAT DO WE MAKE OF QUEEN FABIOLA OF BELGIUM´S BROTHER, MR. JAMES DE MORA Y ARAGON, ACTOR, PIANIST AND HIS BROTHER IN LAW´S SABLIST, KING BALDUINO´S JOINING THE TEMPLAR ORDER IN PARIS (1960)?”.

“THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR THOUGHT AHEAD OF THEIR TIME. THESE ARE SOME OF THE REASONS BEHIND THOSE FUTURISTIC MINDS:

 1. THEY WERE MEMBERS OF A SOCIETY, MUCH BEFORE THE JESUIT ORDER OF IGNATIUS OF LOYOLA.

2. THEY WERE NAVIGATORS BEFORE CRISTOBAL COLON.

3. THEY WERE CONQUERORS BEFORE HERNAN CORTES AND FRANCISCO PIZARRO.

4.THEY WERE BUSINESSMEN BEFORE THE DUX OF VENICE.

5. THEY WERE PACIFISTS, PREACHERS OF RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE BEFORE HENRY IV, THE VERD-GALAN.

6. THEY WERE FEDERALIST POLITICIANS BEFORE CHARLES V.

7. THEY WERE FINANCIERS AND BANKERS BEFORE THE MEDICI” “ (LA REVELACIÓN DE SIÓN BY LYNN PICKNETT AND CLIVE PRINCE).

M.G. SALES TALKS ABOUT THE HUMBLE SENSE OF THE REVOLUTIONARY CONCEPT OF THE TEMPLE ORDER MASTERS AS ANOTHER REASON FOR THE TEMPLAR ORDER´S FALL, AND CERTAINLY WE CAN ALSO SAY THAT STILL TODAY MANY PEOPLE LOOK DOWN ON THIS HUMBLE SENSE OF REVOLUTIONARY CONCEPTS IN GENERAL, DESPITE THE INTRINSIC POWER THAT GOES WITHIN ITSELF DUE TO ITS HUMBLE POWER, SO RARE ANYWHERE WE LOOK AT. INSTEAD OF HUMBLENESS WE OFTEN FIND RAGE, ARROGANCE AND LYING. THIS IS BEEN THE CASE DURING THESE LAST 7 YEARS WHEN WE´VE FOUND OURSELVES WITH RIP-OFFS ALL OVER THE PLACE, FROM THE TOOTHPASTE TUBE WHICH BREAKS ON THE SIDE, TO THE NAIL FILE WHOSE RED COLOR DYES OUR NAILS AND FINGERS RED TO THE MANY CREAMS WHOSE EFFECTS ARE NOTHING BUT BURNING OUR SKIN. WE´VE ALL BEEN THREATENED BY A BIG CHEESE SOMEWHERE. I MYSELF LIKE LEONARDO DA VINCI USE DECODED LANGUAGE BECAUSE I CAN´T GIVE NAMES, AS YOU ALL SURELY HAVE NOTICED BY NOW, RIGHT? NONE OF US CHOSE TO BE HERE BUT WE ARE, AND THE TRUTH IS THAT THESE TIMES ARE NOT GOD´S BUT EVIL´S DOING ITS PART, HURTING AS MANY GOOD PEOPLE AS HE CAN, LYING AS MUCH AS HE CAN, TORTURING HONEST ONES AND MAKING MOST PEOPLE REJECT ANY KIND OF SPIRITUAL LIFE WHATSOVER, OFFERING THEM INSTEAD A WIDE VARIETY OF DISTRACTIONS TO KEEP THEM FAR AWAY FROM GOD, FROM THE TRUTH.

THE FOLLOWING 4 FILMS ARE GREAT EXAMPLES OF GOING AGAINST ALL ODDS IN ORDER TO FIGHT FOR WHAT IS RIGHT, FOR WHAT IS TRUE. IN THE 2016 MOVIE ALLIED DIRECTED BY ROBERT ZEMECKIS WE SEE HOW BRAD PITT, STARRING AS INTELLIGENCE OFFICER MAX VATAN, DOES NOT GET DISTRACTED BY THE FACT THAT HIS WIFE, MARIANNE (MARION COTILLARD) HAD BEEN THREATENED BY GERMAN SPIES TO BE A GERMAN SPY, AND INSTEAD HE, USING HIS EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE, TRIES TO FIGHT TO FIND OUT THE TRUTH OF IT ALL AND FINALLY HE KNOWS HER FEELINGS FOR HIM HAD ALWAYS BEEN GENUINE, AND THAT SHE REALLY LOVES HIM. THEY BOTH FIGHT TO THE VERY END DESPITE THEIR COMPLICATED LIVES. THE LOVE MAX FEELS FOR MARIANNE IS THE LOVE GOD FEELS FOR US, NEVER GIVING IT UP, ALWAYS FIGHTING FOR THE TRUTH, FOR THE PURE LOVE THEY FEEL DESPITE THE REST.

ANOTHER AWSOME FILM HACKSAW RIDGE DIRECTED BY MEL GIBSON IS ABOUT THIS 2ND WORLD WAR MEDIC HERO, DESMOND DOSS (STARRING ANDREW GARFIELD), WHO REFUSED TO KILL BEING THE FIRST CONSCIENTIOUS OBJECTOR IN THE OKINAWA BATTLE, AND BEING REMEMBERED FOR THE MANY LIVES HE SAVED. HE EVEN SAVED JAPANESE LIVES ON THE HIGH SUMMIT OF THE JAPANESE ISLAND. HE RISKED HIS LIFE AND EVEN THOUGH HE WAS WOUNDED IN THE LEGS HE WENT ON SAVING LIVES. DESMOND´S STRONG FAITH AND BRAVERY IS A REMINDER FOR ALL OF US TO LOVE, LOVE AND LOVE ALL THE TIME AND ALL THE WAY. THE MESSAGE WITHIN THIS FILM IS ONCE AGAIN ONE OF LOVE, LOVE BEYOND UNDERSTANDING, LIKE GOD´S LOVE FOR US, AND THAT´S WHAT WE ARE HERE FOR, NOTHING MORE AND NOTHING LESS. YES! THE WONDERFUL ACTOR ANDREW GARFIELD PLAYING THE ROLE OF DESMOND DOSS REMINDS US OF THE ROLE THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR PLAYED FIGHTING TO SAVE THE ARK, THE TRUTH, IN THIS CASE LIVES. EACH LIFE SAVED IS TRUTH ITSELF.

IN THE 2016 ACTION THRILLER JACK REACHER: NEVER GO BACK DIRECTED BY EDWARD ZWICK, STARRING TOM CRUISE, WE  SEE HOW JACK REACHER LEFT THE ARMED FORCES BECAUSE HE SAW THE CORRUPTION INSIDE THE BODY HE BELONGED TO, AND HIS ETHICAL CODE COULDN´T BEAR SUCH SHOW AND IMMORALITY. HE FINDS OUT ONE OF HIS COLLEAGUES, MAJOR TURNER (STARRING COBIE SMULDERS) HAS BEEN FRAMED, AND THAT THE GENERAL OF THE ARMY TROOPS WAS BRIBED TO BE PART OF CORRUPT PRACTICES – SUCH AS RESELLING SEIZED WEAPONS TO INSURGENTS AND SMUGGLING DRUGS TO THE USA – AND WANTS TO KILL MAJOR TURNER BECAUSE SHE WANTS TO RESEARCH ON THE DEATH OF TWO SOLDIERS IN AFGHANISTAN – HAVING BEEN TURNER´S COLLEAGUES KILLED BY ONE OF THEIR BRIBED COLLEAGUES. AT THE END THE TRUTH IS DISCOVERED AND J. REACHER AND MAJOR TURNER MANAGED TO REPORT AGAINST THE GENERAL AS THE GREATEST INSTIGATOR IN THEIR REGULAR IMMORAL WEAPON CAMPAIGN.

THE LAST BUT NOT LEAST IS THE 2016 MOVIE PATERSON DIRECTED BY JIM JARMUSCH AND STARRING ADAM DRIVER AS PATERSON. THIS FILM SHOWS US A REAL PERSON FULL OF PERSONALITY AND SENSITIVITY. HIS POEMS SHOW THE REAL ESSENCE OF THAT GENUINE MAN HE IS. SOMETIMES SOCIETY AND THE SYSTEM MAKES SOMEONE DENY WHAT HE IS REALLY, AND THAT IS WHAT HAPPENS TO PATERSON BECAUSE HE DENIES BEING A POET DESPITE THE FACT HE WRITES POEMS. HIS WIFE AND A MYSTERIOUS JAPANESE MAN KNOW HE IS A POET AND TELL HIM SO. POETRY AND SENSITIVITY GO HAND IN HAND, AND IN MANY CASES WITH AN INTENSE SPIRITUAL WORLD. THIS LIFE, THIS SYSTEM IS PUSHING TOO MANY PEOPLE AWAY FROM GOD, KNOWING AS MANY OF THOSE KNOW THAT INSIDE THEMSELVES THERE IS A VOICE OF GOD TALKING TO THEM EVERY DAY, AND YET VERY FEW LISTEN TO THAT VOICE, IGNORING IT IN MOST CASES. IT TAKES COURAGE, IT TAKES THE LOVE OF GOD, OF THE ONES WHO FOLLOW GOD THROUGH THICK AND THIN TO ENCOURAGE EACH OTHER, SHOWING EACH OTHER THROUGH OUR DAILY ACTS THAT DOING THE RIGHT THING IS THE ONLY WAY EVEN THOUGH THE SYSTEM TELLS US IT´S NOT, LIKE IT HAPPENED TO DESMOND DESS. WHAT A 20TH CENTURY KNIGHT TEMPLAR HE WAS!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SPIRITUAL ENGINEERING!

WE LIVE IN A SOCIETY WHERE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PRESSURES STOP HUMAN BEINGS FROM BEING THEIR OWN, FROM EXPRESSING THEIR OPINION FREELY BECAUSE THEY ARE AFRAID OF WHAT OTHERS MIGHT THINK OF THEM, AND EVEN DREAD  LOSING THE RESPECT THEY ALREADY HAVE. LEWIS SPENCE (1874-1955) – SCOTTISH JOURNALIST AND OCCULT SCHOLAR – IS AN EXAMPLE OF THIS PRESSURE WHICH STOPPED HIM FROM EXPRESSING HIMSELF THE WAY HE WANTED. HE REALIZED IF HE CONFESSED OPENLY SOME KEY SACRED KNOWLEDGE HIS EDINBURGH SENSIBLE AND TRUSTWORTHY REPUTATION WOULD BE COMPROMISED. THEREFORE, L. SPENCE DECIDED NOT TO CONFESS OPENLY THE CONCLUSIONS ON THE QUALITY OF LIFE PEOPLE HAD AT THE TIME OF THE ADVANCED PREHISTORIC LOST CIVILIZATIONS, THAT IS  AROUND 11,OOO YEARS AGO. HE EVEN CATEGORICALLY REFUSED TO SPEAK AGAIN ABOUT THIS QUESTION. WE ARE SO EAGER TO REVIVE THE TRUTH OF THIS WHOLE QUESTION WE ARE GOING TO GIVE LEWIS SPENCE A HAND HIGHLIGHTING THE KEY POINTS TO OUR LIVES.

“HAROLD BAYLEY IN ARCHAIC ENGLAND MENTIONS THE DESCRIPTIONS MADE BY THE FIRST TRAVELLERS WHO VISITED AFRICA, AND SAYS ALL OVER THIS CONTINENT THERE WERE VAST EXISTING TUNNELS, SO WIDE CARAVANS COULD TRAVEL ALONG THEM. HE ALSO MENTIONS HUGE UNDERGROUND SYSTEMS OF CAVERNS AND PASSAGES THAT EXISTED IN ANCIENT TIMES IN GREAT BRITAIN. MANY OF THEM WERE POINTED OUT BY THE REVEREND SABINE BARING-GOULD, WHO IN HIS BOOK CLIFF CASTLES AND CAVE DWELLINGS OF EUROPE REFERS TO THE INEXPLICABLE CATACOMBS DISCOVERED UNDER THE WOODS OF THE NORTHWEST OF FRANCE. IRELAND IS FULL OF UNDERGROUND ROOMS AND GALLERIES, WHOSE ENTRANCES WERE DISCOVERED INSIDE THE EMBANKMENTS WHICH SURROUND THE RATHS (“STRONG CIRCULAR EARTHEN WALLS FORMING AN ENCLOSURE AND SERVING AS A FORT AND RESIDENCE FOR A TRIBAL CHIEF”. IRISH ORIGIN. ENGLISH OXFORD LIVING DICTIONARIES) ON THE TOP OF MOST HILLS. THE LOCAL INHABITANTS ASSURE THE FOLLOWING:

1.THOSE EXCAVATIONS WERE EVEN BIGGER IN EARLIER TIMES ,

2.AND THE SECRET TUNNELS BETWEEN THE RATHS, THE CHURCHES AND THE OLD HOUSES MADE UP AN UNDERGROUND COMPLEX, WHICH ALWAYS MET THE DESIGN OF THE OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS.

THE LOCATION OF SUCH STRUCTURES SEEMS TO BE RELATED TO THE LEGEND, WHICH WAS REPEATED BY THE FIRST HISTORIANS OVER AND OVER AGAIN, OF A MAGIC WAR BETWEEN TWO RACES. THE VICTORIOUS GROUP, AFTER ACCEPTING THE EQUAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE COUNTRY BETWEEN BOTH, AGREED ON BEING DIVIDED HORIZONTALLY SENDING HIS RIVAL INTO EXILE TO THE UNDERGROUND WORLD, WHEREAS THE VICTORIOUS ONE OCCUPIED THE SURFACE OF THE EARTH.”( NUEVA VISIÓN SOBRE LA ATLANTIDA BY JOHN MICHELL)

LET´S IMAGINE ALL THOSE TUNNELS, CAVERNS AND GALLERIES WERE REPLICAS OF THE ONES WHICH AN ADVANCED PREHISTORIC CIVILIZATION ONCE HAD, HOSTING DRUIDS WHO HAD KEY SACRED KNOWLEDGE. “THE OLDEST WRITING OF ATLANTIS COMES FROM THE GREEK PHILOSOPHER PLATO, ONE OF THE FOUNDERS OF THE EASTERN RATIONAL THINKING, WHO INSISTED ON THE IDEA THAT EVERYTHING WE HEARD ABOUT  ATLANTIS WAS A TRUE STORY, NOT FICTION. HE STARTED WRITING AT THE BEGINNING OF THE 4TH CENTURY B.C. AND SAID THE SOURCE OF HIS STORY HAD BEEN AN EGYPTIAN PRIEST, WHO TOLD HIM ABOUT THE REPEATED DESTRUCTION OF FLOODED CIVILIZATIONS:

“THERE WAS AN ISLAND, ATLANTIS, WHICH WAS AS BIG AS LIBIA AND ASIA TOGETHER, AND A WONDERFUL AND BIG ALLIANCE OF KINGS HAD APPEARED. THAT DYNASTY OF KINGS WAS LOADED AND MOST THINGS THEY NEEDED WERE PROVIDED BY THE ISLAND ITSELF –  INSTEAD OF  USING OTHER MEANS LIKE IMPORTATION -, FOR EXAMPLE MINING, WHICH SUPPLIED THEM WITH ONE OF THE MOST VALUABLE METALS AT THAT TIME. ELEPHANTS WERE VERY NUMEROUS ON THE ISLAND, AND BOTH ELEPHANTS AND THE REST OF THE ANIMALS HAD PLENTY OF FOOD TO EAT THERE. THE ISLAND PRODUCED ALL THESE BEAUTIFUL AND ADMIRABLE THINGS LIMITLESS. THIS PARADISE CAME TO AN END BECAUSE ITS CORRUPT INHABITANTS WERE PUNISHED. THEIR BAD ACTS AND MATERIALISTIC PRIDE PAVED THE WAY FOR EARTHQUAKES AND HIGH TIDES OF EXTRAORDINARY VIOLENCE, AND ALL OF A SUDDEN IN LESS THAN 24 HOURS THE ISLAND OF ATLANTIS WAS SWALLOWED BY THE SEA AND DISAPPEARED.” 

“THEREFORE, PLATO, BY MEANS OF THESE FACTS, LAID THE FOUNDATIONS AND WROTE ABOUT SOMETHING WHICH HAPPENED SOMEWHERE IN THE WORLD A LONG TIME AGO. PLATO ALSO SAID THE MEMORY OF THIS EVENT HAD BEEN PRESERVED BY THE EGYPTIAN PRIESTS AND RECORDED IN THEIR WRITINGS. READING SOME LEGENDS, FOR EXAMPLE THE ONE OF THE SUMERIAN PEOPLE (“THE FIRST URBAN CIVILIZATION IN SOUTHERN MESOPOTAMIA, MODERN-DAY SOUTHERN IRAQ TOOK FORM IN THE 4TH MILLENNIUM BC”. WIKIPEDIA) WE SEE THEY HAD MAINTAINED THE MEMORY OF A FLOOD WHICH HAD DESTROYED A PROSPEROUS, POWERFUL, BIG SOCIETY”. LET´S IMAGINE EGYPT AND SUMERIAN CIVILIZATIONS COME FROM ATLANTIS. LET´S IMAGINE ATLANTIS WAS “AN EQUIDISTANT POINT BETWEEN THE DELTA OF THE NILE AND THE LOWER EUFRATES, MAYBE IN A DISAPPEARED ARCHIPELAGO SIMILAR TO THE ONE IN MALDIVES. PLATO MENTIONED IN ATLANTIS THERE WERE ELEPHANTS AND CREATURES WHO HAD LIVED FOR THOUSANDS OF YEARS EXCLUSIVELY IN AFRICA, INDIA AND SOUTHEAST ASIA.” LET IMAGINE THAT TECHNOLOGICALLY ADVANCED SOCIETY WAS “FLOODED AND DESTROYED IN THE MIDDLE OF THE 4000 B.C. LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS A MARITIME SOCIETY AND THERE WERE SURVIVORS AND SOME TRAVELLED TO EGYPT AND MESOPOTAMIA, AND THEIR GOAL WAS TO CIVILIZE THE PRIMITIVE PEOPLE THEY MET”. LET´S IMAGINE EGYPT WAS HOME OF SACRED SCIENCE PRIESTLY TRADITIONS “WHICH MOSES WAS IN CONTACT WITH SINCE AN EARLY AGE. THIS SACRED KNOWLEDGE SEEMS TO HAVE ENABLE THOSE AUTHENTIC PRIESTS BACK THEN TO HAVE BUILT FORMIDABLE AND IMPRESSIVE BUILDINGS, WHEN THE NECESSARY TECHNOLOGY TO DO SO WAS TOTALLY INEXISTENT”. LET´S IMAGINE AN ANCIENT POWERFUL KNOWLEDGE EXISTED A LONG TIME AGO “FROM A REMOTE AND DISAPPEARED CULTURE. THEREFORE THEIR PRINCIPLES BEHIND THEIR MACHINES´ OPERATING WAYS, IN SUCH ARCHAIC TIMES, ARE SURELY UNKNOWN TO US TODAY.” “  (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA.SÍMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

“THE KEY TO THE TELLURIC FORCES OF ALL THE OLD MONUMENTS  SHOWS US THE MYSTERIES OF THE MEGALITHIC SCIENCE CONTROLLED BY AN ARCHAIC CIVILIZATION WHICH PLATO CALLED ATLANTIS. MANY OLD STONE MONUMENTS AND ARTIFICIAL MOUNDS AROUND THE WHOLE EARTH WERE INSTRUMENTS OF A SCIENCE USED BY THE ARCHAIC CIVILIZATION ATLANTIS. THE MOST IMPORTANT DISCOVERY IS THE ONE OF THE “LEY LINES”, THE MYSTERIOUS NET OF STRAIGHT LINES WHICH JOIN THE OLD VESTIGES OF GREAT BRITAIN, AND WHICH HAVE THEIR COUNTERPART IN CHINA, AUSTRALIA, SOUTH AMERICA AND MANY OTHER PLACES. THE KEYS TO THE NATURE OF PREHISTORIC SCIENCE, BY MEANS OF ARCHEOLOGY, ASTRONOMY, GEOLOGY AND OTHER DISCIPLINES CONFIRM THE SACRED SITES WERE NATURAL MAGIC CENTERS USED BY THE DRUIDS AND OTHER FOLLOWERS IN POSSESSION OF THAT KNOWLEDGE – WHICH WAS LOST – DID SO. TODAY´S RESEARCH HEADS FOR THE REDISCOVERY OF A PRINCIPLE ABLE TO REVOLUTIONIZE THE CONCEPT WE HAVE OF OUR PLANET.”

THERE ARE MANY PLACES WHERE WE STILL CAN SEE MANY REGULAR GEOMETRIC LINES AROUND THE DIVISIONS OF GROWING FIELDS, PATHS AND BORDERS STILL PRESENT TODAY. “NOWADAYS WE HAVE AERIAL PANORAMIC PHOTOGRAPHS OF A GREAT PART OF GREAT BRITAIN, AND EVERYONE IS SURPRISED AT THE MANY REGULAR GEOMETRIC LINES AROUND THOSE FIELDS. THIS SPIRITUAL ENGINEERING IS NOT EASY TO UNDERSTAND FOR US “RIGHT AFTER CHRISMAS IN 1648, JOHN AUBREY WAS RIDING HIS HORSE THROUGH THE VILLAGE AVEBURY IN WILTSHIRE, AND DISCOVERED A PREHISTORIC TEMPLE, ONE OF THE BIGGEST ONES BUILT IN EUROPE, AND ONE WHICH HAD PASSED UNNOTICED UP TO THAT DAY. WILLIAM STUKELEY (18TH CENTURY), A LEARNED PERSON AND AN EXPERT IN THE BIBLE,  WITNESSED ALL HOPE ABANDONED HOW MEN LIKE “STONE-KILLER” ROBINSON – A BRUTAL FARMER – ORGANIZED THE DESTRUCTION OF MANY PARTS OF THE MONUMENT IN AVEBURY. THE GIGANTIC SNAKE WAS PARTLY REMOVED, AND TODAY IT´S IMPOSSIBLE TO CONFIRM MANY DETAILS OF STUKELEY´S BLUEPRINTS. STUKELEY, WIDELY FAMILIARISED WITH THE ANCIENT LITERATURE THANKS TO HIS LATIN, GREEK AND HEBREW STUDIES, CONSIDERED AVEBURY TO BE THE MONUMENT OF A TRUE OLD FAITH, A SACRED CITADEL IN GREAT BRITAIN. THE TRADITION FROM WHICH STUKELEY DREW THE CONCLUSIONS COINCIDE WITH THE FIRST PERIOD OF THE HUMAN ILLUSTRATION, A TRADITION BASED ON A CONSTANT RENEWED AND CODIFIED REVELATION THROUGHOUT TIME BY THE PHYLOSOPHICAL SCHOOLS ALL OVER THE WORLD. HE ENLIGHTENED THE WORK OF PYTHAGORAS´ AND PLATO´S FOLLOWERS,  OF TRANSCENDENTAL MEDIEVAL MAGICIANS, AND WAS PRESERVED MAINLY BY THE HEBREW CABALISTS AND THE GNOSTICS OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. SUCH TRADITION, PRESERVED ZEALOUSLY BY THE MASONS AND OTHER SECRETIVE GROUPS CONSISTS OF A METHOD WHICH ALLOWS US TO REACH A CERTAIN INCOMMUNICABLE KNOWLEDGE. THIS KNOWLEDGE CAN BE REACHED THANKS TO A COURSE OF PREPARATORY STUDIES FOR THOSE MOMENTS OF INDUCED PERCEPTIONS, WHERE THE HIDDEN UNIVERSE APPEARS CLEAR IN OUR INNER MIND. THIS WAY, THROUGH THE ARTS OF GEOMETRY AND MUSIC, OF ITS SYNTHESIS IN NUMERIC RELATIONS AND THEIR FURTHER APPLICATION TO PROPORTION, POETRY AND SACRED HISTORY, ONE CAN BREAK UP THE OBSTACLES OF TIME AND ACQUIRE A CERTAIN VISION OF PAST AND FUTURE EVENTS.” WILLIAM STUKELEY MEASURED THE STONES IN STONEHENGE AND AVEBURY AND REGISTERED THE SCENES ON HIS BEAUTIFUL DRAWINGS:

img_1255 .

ONE OF THOSE  SHOWS US HOW A BIG STONE FROM A CIRCLE IN AVEBURY WAS SURROUNDED BY LOGS BURNING, AFTER HAVING DUGGED A DITCH AROUND IT, WAITING FOR THE COLD WATER STREAM AND THE BLOW WHICH WOULD BREAK IT IN TWO. WE SEE IN THE DRAWING HOW THE SMOKE MAKES OVER THE BIG STONE SPIRALS AND SILHOUETTES OF DRAGONS, THE SAME DRAGONS OR SERPENTS WHICH STUKELEY SAW ALL OVER GREAT BRITAIN:img_1256.

FROM THE SCOTTISH ISLANDS TO THE PLAINS OF WESSEX IN THE SOUTH DRUIDS MARKED THE COUNTRY WITH THE SIGN OF THE SNAKE AND THE WINGED DISC. STUKELEY PERCEIVED ALL THIS AS A SACRED DESIGN WHERE THE ETERNAL SYMBOLS OF A TRUE FAITH WERE MARKED:

  fullsizerender

img_1254

IN HIS BOOK ON AVEBURY, WILLIAM STUKELEY DESCRIBES THE HUGE SCALE ON WHICH DRUIDS ADJUSTED THE LANDSCAPE TO A SACRED GUIDELINE: “OUR ANCESTORS BUILT HUGE TEMPLES, WITH COLONNADES OF HUGE PILLARS, LIKE A SMALL WOOD IN ORDER TO SYMBOLIZE HEAVEN. BRITISH DRUIDS MANAGED TO MAKE PLAINS, HILLS, SPRINGS AND RIVERS CONTRIBUTE TOWARDS A 3-MILE-LONG TEMPLE. THEY ENGRAVED THEIR SACRED FINGERPRINTS, SO PERMANENTLY THAT AVEBURY REMAINED STILL INTACT UNTIL SOME YEARS AGO, AT THE BEGINNING OF THIS CENTURY. THERE ARE STILL ENOUGH VESTIGES TO GET THE IDEA OF THE WHOLE THING”. THE DISCOVERIES OF STUKELEY MEANT JOHN AUBREY HAD ALREADY OPENED PEOPLE´S EYES ON THE EXISTING OLD VESTIGES IN ENGLAND. STUKELEY GAVE A PASSIONATE INTERPRETATION OF IT WHICH WAS FULLY ACCEPTED BY HIS CONTEMPORARIES, POETS AND SCHOLARS. WILLIAM BLAKE CAPTURED THE SECRET OF THE LANDSCAPE GIANTS. BLAKE IN HIS PREFACE TO AVEBURY BY STUKELEY SAID THIS: “AFTER READING AVEBURY BY STUKELEY WE CAN CONCLUDE THE TRUE RELIGION MOST PEOPLE PROFESSED, – THOSE WHO INHABITED THE EARTH RIGHT AFTER THE FLOOD – SURVIVED IN OUR ISLAND, GREAT BRITAIN, AND IT WAS THE BEST REFORM TO PUT AN END TO EVERYTHING THAT WAS UNIVERSALLY DAMAGING CHRISTIANISM. JEWS ENJOY HERE A MORE FAVORABLE SITUATION THAN IN ANY OTHER PLACE, AND IT´S PROBABLY HERE WHERE THE CONVERSION, TO WHICH THEY´RE DESTINED, WILL TAKE PLACE.”

“IN 1929, A YOUNG PAINTER, KATHRYN MALTWOOD IN HER BOOK A GUIDE TO GLASTONBURY´S TEMPLE OF THE STARS DESCRIBED AND ILLUSTRATED HER DISCOVERY OF A GROUP OF HUGE FIGURES IN SOMERSET, BETWEEN THE TOR OF GLASTONBURY AND THE HILL OF CADBURY, WHICH REPRESENTED THE ZODIAC SIGNS. IN HER BOOK THE HIGH HISTORY OF THE HOLY GRIAL COMES TO THE CONCLUSION THE MONKS OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY HAD INHERITED THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE LEGENDS OF THE FIGURES, AND OF THE SEARCH OF THE HOLY GRIAL. SHE STATED THE WHOLE AREA OF GLASTONBURY HAD BEEN MARKED IN ANCIENT TIMES WITH THE SYMBOLS OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN.”

“AT THE SAME TIME K. MALTWOOD WAS WRITING ABOUT HER DISCOVERIES IN SOMERSET, ALFRED WATKINS, MEMBER OF THE WOOLHOPE CLUB IN HEREFORD, WAS INVESTIGATING THE RELEVANT DISCOVERY OF GLASTONBURY BEING COVERED WITH A NET OF STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS, JOINING THE CENTERS AND THE VESTIGES OF ANCIENT TIMES. A. WATKINS WAS A VERY WELL-KNOWN AND RESPECTED BUSINESMAN IN HIS COUNTY. HIS SON, ALLEN WATKINS, IN THE EASY READ BIOGRAPHY HE DEDICATES TO HIS FATHER TELLS US ABOUT THE IMPORTANT VISION HIS FATHER HAD:

“JUNE 20, 1921, MY FATHER GOT TO SEE ALL OF A SUDDEN AN ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKWAY, JOINING THE LANDSCAPE HE WAS AT AND AN ANCIENT BRITISH PREHISTORIC TIME AND ITS SACRED ANCIENT VESTIGES”. WHEN ALFRED WATKINS HAD THAT CRITICAL INSTANT OF CLAIRVOYANCE – WHEN HE SAW THE NET OF ANCIENT TRACKWAYS ALL OVER THE PLAINS AND HILLS – THAT´S EXACTLY WHEN HE KNEW ALL THE SURFACE OF THE EARTH WAS BATHED BY A MAGNETIC CURRENT ENERGY. THIS NATURAL TERRESTRIAL MAGNETISM PROVIDED THAT ADVANCED CIVILIZATION WITH AN IMPORTANT SOURCE OF ENERY AND INSPIRATION. THE PRECISION OF THE TRACKWAYS AND THE WAY IN WHICH THE SACRED AND LEGENDARY POINTS OF THE LANDSCAPE ARE HIGHLIGHTED MAKE US COME TO THE CONCLUSION THE CONSTRUCTION OF THOSE TRACKWAYS MUST HAVE BEEN SUPERVISED BY AN ANCIENT GROUP OF PEOPLE WHO WAS IN POSSESSION OF A DEEP UNDERSTANDING OF THE HIDDEN NATURE OF THE COUNTRY. SEVERAL WRITERS REFERRED TO THE MANY PRECISE STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS AS WAYS TO HELP US ALL LOCALIZE CHURCHES AND SACRED PLACES, SPREAD ALL OVER GREAT BRITAIN. SOME OF THE MANY ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS WERE THESE:

1. 8 STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS CROSSED AT THE OLD CHURCH OF WOOBURN, IN BUCKINGHAMSHIRE.

2. OTHERS IN THE CHURCH OF ST. MICHAEL OF HONITON, IN BRENTOR, WEST DARTMOOR, AND IN CHURCHINGFORD, ON THE LIMITS OF DEVON AND SOMERSET. IN SOME CASES, CONCENTRIC CIRCLES DRAWN AROUND THOSE POINTS REVEALED A CERTAIN NUMBER OF EQUIDISTANT SITES OF VERTICAL STONES, HEADING FOR THE TOP OF THE HILLS, FORMED ALMOST PERFECT TRACKWAYS. IN 1939, MAYOR F.C. TYLER IN THE GEOMETRICAL ARRANGEMENT OF ANCIENT SITES STATED THESE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS WERE PART OF A SACRED GEOMETRICAL DESIGN SET UP IN A REMOTE TIME WITH A SACRED PURPOSE.” “

“BEFORE K. MALTWOOD, IN 1580, THE FAMOUS SCHOLAR AND MAGICIAN-DOCTOR DEE DISCOVERED MERLIN´S SECRET IN THE PLAINS OF GLASTONBURY, AND STATED THE PREHISTORIC EMBANKMENTS IN GLASTONBURY HAD BEEN CAREFULLY PLANNED TO REPRESENT THE ZODIAC SIGNS AND THE STARS. “

 ALFRED WATKINS NOTICED SOME ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS HAD BEEN TRACED TO POINT AN EXTREME POSITION OF THE SUN OR OF THE MOON. TYLER CONFIRMED THAT OPINION AND HIGHLIGHTED THE RELEVANT INFORMATION GIVEN BY DOCTOR HEINSCH IN AN INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS CALLED PRINCIPLES OF THE PREHISTORIC CULTURAL GEOGRAPHY IN AMSTERDAM IN 1938. DOCTOR HEINSCH SPOKE ABOUT A FORGOTTEN MAGICAL PRINCIPLE, WHICH SERVED TO DETERMINE THE LOCATION OF REMOTE SACRED PLACES. THESE WERE LOCATED OVER THE LINES OF BIG GEOMETRICAL FIGURES, BUILT IN TURN  RELATIVE TO THE POSITIONS OF THE CELESTIAL BODIES. DOCTOR HEINSCH PRESENTED EXAMPLES OF THIS PRACTICE ALL OVER EUROPE AND MIDDLE EAST, FROM STONEHENGE TO CHARTRES AND OTHER SACRED PLACES, AS WELL AS THE EVIDENCE OF THEIR SURVIVAL IN THE CHRISTIAN AND PRIMITIVE MUSLIM CHURCHES. DR. HEINSCH ARRIVED AT THE CONCLUSION THIS VAST SCALE AND PRECISE CONSTRUCTION WAS ENOUGH EVIDENCE FOR US TO ADMIT A UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION EXISTED IN THE PAST, AND THAT IT WAS IN POSSESSION OF AN ADVANCED KNOWLEDGE OF SCIENCEBISHOP BROWNE (ABERDEENSHIRE, SCOTLAND),img_1265

STUDIED SUCH MONUMENTS AND FOUND OUT THE BIGGEST OF ALL STONE PILLARS WAS MARKED ON ONE OF ITS SIDES WITH CIRCLES AND HOLLOWS ENGRAVED ON IT. THESE MARKS WERE SET UP PRECISELY AS THE SEVERAL CONSTELLATIONS OF CELESTIAL BODIES.”

“ACCORDING TO ARQUEOLOGICAL EXCAVATIONS MANY OF THE SO CALLED “ROMAN ROADS” WERE INDEED PREHISTORIC ROUTES WHICH ROMANS REPAIRED COVERING ITS PAVEMENTS. THE STRAIGHT TRACKS OF GREAT BRITAIN MUST HAVE SURVIVED AT LEAST 1,500 YEARS AT THE TIME OF THE ROMAN INVASION. SUCH STRAIGHT TRACKS LOOKED VERY SIMILAR TO THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS, WHICH ENDED UP IN A STONE CIRCLE. HOWEVER, MAJOR ROMAN TRACKS DID NEVER ADAPT TO THOSE STRAIGHT TRACKS FULL-LENGTH. ROMANS TOOK ADVANTAGE OF SOME ISOLATED AREAS OF THE TRACKS. THE SECRET OF THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS MUST HAVE GOT LOST MANY CENTURIES BEFORE THE ROMAN INVASION. CELTIC DRUIDS PROBABLY DIDN´T GET TO EVER UNDERSTAND FULLY SUCH SYSTEM OF THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS WHICH THEY HAD INHERITED. CELTIC LEGENDS ARE FULL OF REFERENCES TO THE GREAT MEN OF THE PAST, WHOSE WORKS HAD BEEN DESTROYED. KING ARTHUR AND HIS FOLLOWERS WALKED ALONG MANY OF THE OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS, BUT THEY NEVER GOT TO REACH ALL THE PLACES WHERE THE DRUIDS UNDOUBTEDLY SAW THE RUINS OF A LOST CIVILIZATION. THE ROMANS WEREN´T VERY MUCH SURPRISED WHEN THEY FOUND THIS ANCIENT SYSTEM OF ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS SINCE THEY HAD FOLLOWED THOSE TRACKS EVERYWHERE THEY CONQUERED (ALL OVER EUROPE, NORTH AFRICA, CRETE, BABYLON AND NÍNIVE). AS THEY HAD ALREADY SEEN SUCH SYSTEM, AND HAD IGNORED THE SACRED KNOWLEDGE BEHIND IT, THE ROMAN USED THE TRACKS FOR MILITARY AND MERCHANDISING PURPOSES”. THEREFORE, THE SET OF ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS WHOSE GOAL WAS SUBLIME AND SPIRITUAL TURNED OUT TO BE A HIGHWAY OF MILITAR AND MERCHANDISING POWER ONCE THE ROMANS FOUND THEM. “IN THE 12TH CENTURY GEOFFREY DE MONMOUTH STATED THE CONSTRUCTION OF SUCH ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS OF GREAT BRITAIN TOOK PLACE DURING THE REIGN OF THE LEGENDARY KING BELINUS, WHO ACCORDING TO GEOFFREY: “ CALLED  ALL THE WORKERS OF THE ISLAND AND ORDERED TO BUILD A PATH BY MEANS OF STONE AND MORTAR. SUCH PATH HAD TO EXTEND TO THE WHOLE LENGTH OF THE ISLE, AND HAD TO GO STRAIGHT JOINING TOWNS TO ONE ANOTHER, ALONG THE WHOLE PATH”. SO FINALLY ONE TRACK GOING THROUGH THE WHOLE COUNTRY WAS BUILT, ANOTHER TWO DIAGONALLY IN SUCH A WAY THEY CROSSED EACH OTHER IN THE CENTER. SUCH TRACKS WERE SACRED PLACES.”

SIR JOHN RHYS, A STUDIED PERSON ON CELTIC SUBJECTS, WROTE THE TALES MABINOGION, WHERE HE HIGHLIGHTS THE KEY IDEA THAT EACH ACT, EACH TRIP, EACH MIGRATION WAS CARRIED OUT ACCORDING TO GOD´S WILL, REVEALED THANKS TO A FORGOTTEN SYSTEM, BY MEANS OF AN ASTROLOGICAL INTERPRETATION OF THE SKY.”

“IN 1967, ALEXANDER THOM, SCOTTISH PROFESSOR OF ENGINEERING SPENT MANY YEARS OF HIS LIFE VISITING THE MOST REMOTE PLACES OF GREAT BRITAIN, AND SUPERVISING A GREAT NUMBER OF THE APPROXIMATE 500 STONE CIRCLES STILL EXISTENT, AS HIS BOOK MEGALITHIC SITES IN BRITAIN SHOWS. ALEXANDER THOM DISCOVERED IN ALL CASES, THE DISPOSITION OF THE STONES FITS A GEOMETRIC FIGURE PRECISELY TRACED AND DONE.

“MOST OLD CHURCHES BUILT IN GREAT BRITAIN ARE LOCATED ON THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS, THAT IS, ON PREHISTORIC SACRED CENTERS, UNLIKE TODAY´S CHURCHES, IN GREAT BRITAIN AND ALL OVER THE WORLD, ARE SIMPLY EMPTY ROOMS SINCE THEIR LOCATIONS HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH SACRED AREAS.” HOW DID THE PREHISTORIC CIVILIZATION KNOW WHICH PLACE WAS A SACRED ONE OR NOT IN ORDER TO CHOOSE IT AS THE PERFECT LOCATION FOR A SPECIFIC CHURCH? THE WAYS WERE DIVERSE AND SOME OF THOSE ARE THE FOLLOWING:

1. BY MEANS OF VISIONS AND ADIVINATORY DREAMS WHICH SOME CHOSEN HUMAN BEINGS HAD. THOSE CHOSEN ONES SAW THE PLACE WHERE THE CHURCH HAD TO BE BUILT IN THEIR VISIONS.

1.1. “SAINT BRANOCK DREAMT HE HAD TO BUILD HIS CHURCH AT THE EXACT PLACE WHEREVER HE SAW A WILD FEMALE PIG WHITH HER FARROW. SO THE FOLLOWING DAY AFTER HIS DREAM HE WENT OUT INTO THE COUNTRYSIDE AND FOUND THE PIG IN THE PLACE WHERE THE CHURCH OF BRAUNTON (DEVONSHIRE) IS TODAY.

1.2. ANOTHER EXAMPLE IS THE CATHEDRAL OF DURHAM´S LOCATION WHICH WAS CHOSEN BY MEANS OF A DREAM. THE MONKS OF LINDISFARNE, EXPELLED FROM THEIR ISLAND BY HOSTILE THIEVES, WANDERED AROUND NORTH OF ENGLAND, CARRYING THE CORPSE OF THEIR FOUNDER, ST. CUTHBERT. ONE NIGHT, THE ABBOT HAD A VISION WHERE ST. CUTHBERT APPEARED TO HIM AND ORDERED HIM TO BUILD A SANCTUARY IN THE ISLE OF DUNHOLME. NOBODY HAD HEARD OF THAT ISLAND BEFORE, UNTIL ONE DAY A MONK BY CHANCE HEARD A WOMAN FROM THE AREA TALK OF A COW WHICH GOT LOST ON ITS WAY TO DUNHOLME. THE ISLE HAPPENED TO BE A CLIFF SUSPENDED OVER THE RIVER WEAR, AND THAT´S WHERE THE CHURCH WAS BUILT. FOR MANY YEARS THE INCORRUPT CORPSE OF ST. CUTHBERT ATTRACTED MANY PILGRIMS FROM MANY PLACES ALL OVER NORTH OF ENGLAND TO THAT CHURCH.

2. BY MEANS OF INSPIRATIONS.

2.1. THE CHURCH OF WREXHAM WAS STARTED TO BE BUILT IN A LOW MEADOW. EVERY MORNING, THE WORK DONE FORM THE PREVIOUS DAY APPEARED RUINED. ONE NIGHT, THEY DECIDED TO HAVE A GUARDIAN LOOKING AFTER THE PLACE. NOTHING HAPPENED UNTIL THE NEXT MORNING WHEN A SHOUTING VOICE WAS HEARD AND IT SAID: “BRYN-Y-GROY”, THE NAME OF A FIELD LOCATED HIGHER UP. THEY GOT THE MESSAGE AND SO THE STONES WERE CARRIED TO THIS PLACE CALLED “BRYN-Y-GROY”, AND THIS WAY THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE CHURCH WENT ON WITHOUT ANY MORE PROBLEMS.

2.2. IN LLANGOR AS WELL, ALL THE WORK DONE AS TO THE CONSTRUCTION OF A CHURCH THERE WAS RUINED AT NIGHT. ONE DAY THEY GOT THE INSPIRATION THAT A WHITE DEER WOULD REVEAL THE BEST OF LOCATION FOR THE CHURCH TO THEM, SO THEY HEADED TOWARDS THE WOODS AND SAW A WHITE DEER APPEAR FROM A BUSH. IT WAS EXACTLY THERE WHERE THEY FINALLY MANAGED TO BUILD THEIR CHURCH.

3. BY MEANS OF THE INTERVENTION OF BIRDS AND ANIMALS:

3.1. THE PEOPLE WHO WERE LOOKING AT THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE CHURCH OF ST. PETER IN BURNLEY SAW HOW A HERD PICKED UP THE STONES WITH THEIR MOUTHS AND RAN TAKING THEM TO A CLOSER MOUND.

3.2. THE SAME HAPPENED IN ANOTHER CHURCH OF LANCASHIRE. THE PIGS, WHEN PICKING UP THE STONES, WOULD SHOUT “WINWICK”, THE NAME OF THE VILLAGE WHERE THE CHURCH WAS BEING BUILT. IN THIS CASE, THE PLACE WHERE THE PIGS HAD CHOSEN WAS ALREADY A SANCTIFIED PLACE BY OSWALDO´S MARTYRDOM.”

“IN 1220 THE CATHEDRAL OF SALISBURY IN OLD SARUM WAS KNOCKED DOWN AND THE NEW ONE WAS BUILT IN NEW SARUM. THE FOLLOWING PHOTO SHOW THE ALIGNMENT BETWEEN STONEHENGE, OLD SARUM AND THE CATHEDRAL OF SALISBURY:

 img_1266

IN THIS PHOTO AS WELL WE SEE THE ALIGNMENT BETWEEN 7 MEDIEVAL CHURCHES”:
img_1267

“IN CHINA, GEOMATICS, SPECIALISTS IN FENG SHUI, WERE CONSULTED AS TO THE CONSTRUCTION AND LOCATION OF A BUILDING, TOMB, TREE, POST OR STONE SUSCEPTIBLE OF AFFECTING THE APPEARANCE AND NATURE OF THE COUNTRY. CHINESE PEOPLE KNEW CERTAIN POWERFUL CURRENTS, MAGNETISM TRACKS WERE SPREAD INVISIBLY ALL OVER THE EARTH. GEOMATICS WERE IN CHARGE OF DETECTING THOSE CURRENTS AND INTERPRET THEIR INFLUENCES ON THE PLACES THEY CROSSED. YANG, MALE CURRENT, TAKES HIGH MOUNTAIN ROUTES, WHEREAS YIN, THE FEMALE CURRENT, FLOWS MAINLY ALONG LOWER HILLS. THE ONES WHO UNDERSTOOD THE SECRETS OF TERRESTRIAL GEOMETRY WERE ABLE TO HAVE THE WILL TO A VISION. THIS WAS THE SUDDEN VISION WHICH ALFRED WATKINS HAD IN THE HILLS OF HEREFORDSHIRE. ST. MICHAEL AND ST. GEORGE ILLUSTRATE 2 ASPECTS OF THE SAME PRINCIPLE. BOTH ARE RELATED TO THE ARCHETYPE, REPRESENTED BY CASTOR AND POLLUX (GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHS), WHO RUN THE FIRE OF ST. ELMO, AN ETHEREAL ELECTRICITY CURRENT, (“A NON-CONSUMING, HEATLESS FLAME, PROVING THE MYTHS OF SPIRITUAL PRESENCEWIKIPEDIA) OVER WHICH THE GREEKS SEEM TO HAVE PRESERVED SOME KIND OF CONTROL, EVEN IN PREHISTORIC TIMES. ST. MICHAEL EXERCISED HIS POWER OVER THE HIGH ROCKY HILLS AND ST. GEORGE OVER THE LOWER HILLS. THIS PHOTO SHOWS AN ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACK OF 10 CHURCHES CONSECRATED TO ST. MICHAEL AN OTHER SAINTS LIKE ST. GEORGE AND MARGARET WHO KILLED DRAGONS (SNAKES):

  img_1268

HOWEVER, THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH ADOPTED THE POLICY OF DESTROYING ALL DOCUMENTS IN CONNECTION WITH THE ANCIENT SCIENCE AND ABOLISHED THE PRACTICE OF ASTRONOMY,  AND  THAT´S WHY MOST CHRISTIAN PHILOSOPHERS LOST THE TOTAL CAPACITY OF VALUING THE SYSTEM OF NAMES, NUMBERS AND SYMBOLS WHICH HAD COME INTO THEIR POSSESSION.”

REVEREND LIONEL S. LEWIS, WHO WAS VICAR OF GLASTONBURY, GATHERED UP MANY OF THE OLD TRADITIONS STILL PRESERVED BY THE PEASANTS OF SOMERSET ON THE SACRED PATHS WHICH JESUS CHRIST AND JOSEPH OF ARIMATEA FOLLOWED ON THEIR TRIP AROUND GREAT BRITAIN, STARTING FROM THE COAST. ACCORDING TO SOME OF THOSE, THEY GOT OFF ON THE NORTH COAST OF SOMERSET AND FOLLOWED THE RIVER BRUE, WHICH LATER ON BECAME GLASTONBURY CHANNEL, BEING PART OF A STRAIGHT TRACK WITH  TORS AS THE OLD ENGRAVINGS SHOW.”

STEINER´S EXPERIMENTS REVEALED THE DEGREE IN WHICH PLANET INFLUENCES AFFECT BOTH MAGNETIC CURRENTS OF THE TERRESTRIAL SURFACE AND ALSO THE DEEP LAYERS MINERALS. AT CERTAIN TIMES OF THE YEAR, THEY GET RECHARGED WITH ENERGY, WHICH THEY GRADUALLY TRANSMIT TO THE GROUND, MAKING SEEDS BLOSSOM AND SPEED UP THE VEGETAL GROWTH. GUY UNDERWOOD IN HIS BOOK THE PATTERN OF THE PAST CAME TO THE CONCLUSION EVERY STONE CIRCLE IN GREAT BRITAIN HAS A POWERFUL SOURCE OF ENERGY ON ITS CENTER, DESCRIBED BY G. UNDERWOOD AS A BLIND SPRING, AND THE ISOLATED VERTICAL STONES MARK THE ROADS AND THE SPIRALS OF THE UNDERGROUND CURRENTS. THESE SPRINGS, PONDS AND CREEKS THROUGH WHICH THEY RAN WERE THE POINTS WHICH HELPED JOIN ALL THE SACRED PLACES BY MEANS OF LAND WAVES, EMBANKMENTS AND STRAIGHT STONE TRACKS. THIS ORGANIC STRENGTH PROVIDED THEM WITH THIS ASTRAL LIGHT, THE POWER AND THE INSPIRATION WHICH WERE THE FOUNDATIONS FOR THE ANCIENT CIVILIZATION. ALFRED WATKINS DEFENDED THE REALITY OF HIS VISION TO THE VERY LAST DAY OF HIS LIFE, AND RECENT DISCOVERIES IN AMERICA –PERU, MEXICO AND BOLIVIA – BACK UP MR. WATKINS´ VISION AND INFORMATION. THIS REALITY OF THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS WAS BACKED UP BY POETS AND WRITERS. ONE OF THESE WAS W.H. AUDEN WHO MENTIONS THESE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS IN HIS POEMS, LIKE IN THE OLD MAN´S OLD PATH, WRITTEN IN THE 1950´S. 

“SOME OLD WRITERS REFER TO THE TRADITIONS OF THE PREHISTORIC PREDECESSOR ERUDITES WHO ENCODED THEIR KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD BASED ON THE DIMENSIONS OF THE TEMPLES. THE KEY REQUIREMENT HERE IS TO MAKE SURE OF THE EXACT LENTHS OF THEIR  UNITS OF MEASUREMENT. SOME OF THE GREATEST SHOLARS FOUND THIS PROBLEM WORTHY OF ATTENTION. THE STUDY OF ANCIENT METROLOGY, THAT IS OF UNITS OF MEASUREMENT USED BY THE ANCIENTS WAS OBSTRACTED BY THE USE OF THE METRIC SYSTEM, INAPPLICABLE TO THEIR RESEARCH. THE LENGHT OF THE EQUATOR, WHERE A DEGREE SPANS AS MANY FEET AS DAYS ARE IN A THOUSAND YEARS, EXPLAINS WHY A FOOT (WHOSE ORIGIN CAN BE TRACED ALL THE WAY BACK TO THE SUMERIAN CHRONOLOGY) CONSTITUTES THE BASIC UNITY OF THE TERRESTRIAL MEASUREMENTS CANNON. AN ENGLISH FOOT REPRESENTS A FIXED DISTANCE, A DEGREE WHICH CORRESPONDS TO THE EQUATOR CIRCLE. THEREFORE, A FOOT HAS AN ONLY VALUE, A CONSTANT LENGTH, WHICH HAS BEEN PRESERVED UP TO TODAY. THERE´S NO QUESTION A FOOT IS A MUCH MORE DIGNIFIED UNIT TO BE USED AND STUDIED THAN THE PRETENCIOUS AND SUPPOSEDLY SCIENTIFIC METER…, FULL OF INHERENT TRIVIALITY, WHICH REPRESENTS THE VALUES OF THE MODERN PROCESS FOR WHICH IT WAS PLANNED…”

“STONEHENGE, WHICH IS 4,000 YEARS OLD, IS STILL ABLE TO PRESERVE THE SACRED UNITS OF MEASUREMENT OF THE ANCIENT WORLD.” LET´S IMAGINE STONEHENGE IS “A RELIC TO PRESERVE THOSE SACRED  UNITS OF MEASUREMENT, AND THAT THE MAIN DIMENSIONS OF STONEHENGE REPRESENT FRACTIONS OF THE TERRESTRIAL DIMENSIONS.”

“IT WAS ISAAC NEWTON WHO FOUND OUT THESE SACRED MEASUREMENTS IN THE BLUEPRINT OF THE TEMPLE OF JERUSALEM (LEXICON PROPHETICUM). ISAAC NEWTON WAS THE FIRST MODERN SCIENTIST WHO DEMONSTRATED THE EARTH IS NOT A PERFECT SPHERE, BUT RATHER A WIDENED SPHERE IN THE EQUATOR AND FLATTENED ON THE POLES. THOSE NUMBERS AND MEASUREMENTS ARE THE SAME ONES FOUND IN STONEHENGE AND IN THE RITUAL CITY OF TEOTIHUACAN IN MEXICO. THEREFORE, ACCORDING TO THOSE ONE GOOD DAY A UNIQUE CODE OF PHILOSOPHICAL, RELIGIOUS AND SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE BLOSSOMED.”

THE PYRAMID OF KEOPS IN EGYPT IS ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF THE SPECIAL MEANING OF ITS DIMENSIONS. ITS STONES WERE COVERED WITH WHITE MARBLE AND WERE ENGRAVED WITH LETTERS AND SYMBOLS WHICH SUMMARIZED ALL THE ANCIENT KNOWLEDGE. BOTH, THE SCHOLAR JOHN TAYLOR (THE GREAT PYRAMID 1859) AND THE FRENCH JOMARD AGREED ON THE FACT THAT THE PYRAMID OF KEOPS SUMMED UP THE ANCIENT KNOWLEDGE ON THE EARTH DIMENSIONS. ACCORDING TO JOHN TAYLOR THE PYRAMID OF KEOPS WAS ABOUT 4,000 YEARS OLD, AND THAT IT WAS BUILT RIGHT AFTER THE FLOOD. GIVEN THE FACT, ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE, THE EARTH WAS CREATED IN 4004 BC, THE INTERVAL WAS SIMPLY NOT ENOUGH FOR THE HUMAN SCIENCE TO HAVE REACHED SO MUCH WITHOUT ANY HELP WHATSOEVER. ACCORDING TO TAYLOR NOAH´S DESCENDANTS WERE THE ONES WHO BUILT THE PYRAMID OF KEOPS FOLLOWING GOD´S GUIDELINES. THIS IDEA HAS BEEN KEPT ALL THROUGH THE LITERATURE ON THAT TO TODAY. PIAZZI SMYTH IN HIS BOOKS LIFE AND WORK AT THE GREAT PYRAMID AND OUR INHERITANCE IN THE GREAT PYRAMID HIGHLIGHTS THE WONDERS OF THE GREAT PYRAMID AND PRAISES THE DIVINE INTELLIGENCE WHICH INSPIRED THE BUILDERS OF THE PYRAMID. PETER TOMPKINS IN SECRETS OF THE GREAT PYRAMID 1971 DEMONSTRATES THE OLD THEORY OF THE COINCIDENCES OF MEASUREMENTS BETWEEN THE PYRAMID, THE EARTH AND THE COSMOS WAS CONFIRMED BY MEANS OF PROPORTIONAL FIGURES OF THE MODERN GEODESY. FOR SURE, THE GOAL OF THE PYRAMID WAS TO SUM UP THE CODE OF DIVERSE SCIENTIFIC LAWS AND FORMULAE.” LET´S IMAGINE THE DIAMOND´S END´S GOAL, WHICH THE PYRAMID BUILDERS REMOVED, WAS TO TRANSFORM THE COSMIC ENERGY. LET´S  ALSO IMAGINE  THAT A DIAMOND STONE WILL BE ONCE AGAIN PUT ON ITS ORIGINAL PLACE, THAT IS, ON TOP OF THE GREAT PYRAMID, ONCE THE MESSIAH COMES BACK AGAIN, WHICH ACCORDING TO THE PYRAMID PROPHECIES WILL TAKE PLACE AFTER THE COLLAPSE OF TODAY´S CIVILIZATION, THAT IS, AT ABOUT 2034. RIGHT AFTER THE RETURN OF THE MESSIAH, A NEW WORLD ORDER WILL BEGIN. HERE´S A DRAWING OF THE PYRAMID  CUT SHORT TOP WITH A BAR AND THE  DIAMOND END, AS MOSE COSWORTH SHOWED IN THE RATIONAL ALMANAC (1900):

 img_1272

LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON WHY THE PYRAMID BUILDERS REMOVED  THE DIAMOND END WAS BECAUSE “THE EARTH WAS ABUSED , AND BECAUSE SOME DISTURBANCES CAUSED  THE LOSS OF CONTACT WITH THE SPIRIT OF THE PAST, AND SO CONFUSION AND SUPERSTITION SPREAD ALL OVER.”

THE UNKNOWN FOUNDERS OF CHRISTIANITY, WHOSE WORKS AND IDEAS WERE BLOCKED BY ITS IMPERSONATORS, THE FATHERS OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, FORMULATED THEIR SACRED WRITINGS IN A NUMERIC CODE; THAT´S WHY MANY PASSAGES, EVEN WHOLE BOOKS FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT ARE SUSCEPTIBLE OF A NUMERIC INTERPRETATION. THE MAIN SOURCE OF OUR KNOWLEDGE ON THOSE FIRST CHRISTIANS, THE GNOSTICS, ARE THE WRITINGS OF THEIR BIGGEST ENEMIES, THE FATHERS OF THE CHURCH, SPECIALLY ST. IRENEUS, WHO IN THE 2ND CENTURY, FLEED TO BECOME LYON´S BISHOP, AND QUOTED AND MOCKED THE GNOSTICS DOCTRINES IN ORDER TO DISCREDIT THEM, DESPITE THE FACT HE WAS INSTRUCTED BY THEM. “

“ACCORDING TO PLATO THE GREAT ENIGMA ON THE SEARCH OF THE ORIGINS OF AN ANCIENT DISAPPEARED WORLD IS ATLANTIS. FOR SURE THERE WERE OTHER WORLDS AND OTHER CIVILIZATIONS BEFORE OURS. THE CHANGES IN THE SEAS AND CONTINENTS ARE PRODUCED BY MEANS OF EROSION, SEDIMENTATION AND SUDDEN DISASTERS AND COSMIC AGITATIONS. SOME AREAS DISSAPPEARED ALL OF A SUDDEN UNDER THE WATER, LIKE THE ATLANTIS OF PLATO.

GLASTONBURY IS CONSIDERED ONE OF THE MOST SPECIAL AND UNIQUE SANCTUARIES IN GREAT BRITAIN. ITS FIRST NAMES, AVALON AND CRYSTAL ISLE, REFLECT THE CONCEPT THE ANCIENT ONES HAD OF THE AREA AND ITS MYSTIC EVENTS. THERE´S EVIDENCE BACKING UP GLASTONBURY WAS A CENTER OF THE PREHISTORIC RELIGION, OF THE CELTIC DRUIDISM AND OF THE CELTIC CHRISTIANISM FOLLOWING THE FIRST TWO. THE MOST OUTSTANDING OF ALL GLASTONBURY LEGENDS TELLS US HOW IT BECAME THE EMBANKMENT OF THE FIRST CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN THE WORLD. RIGHT AFTER THE CRUCIFIXION, ST. JOSEPH OF ARIMATHAEA, BEING PART OF A GROUP OF 12 SAINT CHRISTIANS HEADED TO GREAT BRITAIN AND ARRIVED IN GLASTONBURY. IN THE HILL OF WEARYALL, ON THE ISLAND OF AVALON, JOSEPH OF ARIMATHAEA, DIGGED HIS PILGRIM STICK ON THE GROUND, AND THERE THEY BUILT THEIR CHURCH, CONSECRATED TO THE HOLY MARY. SOUTH OF THIS CHURCH JOSEPH OF ARIMATHAEA WAS BURIED. SOME OLD LEGENDS STATE JESUS CHRIST WENT ALONG THE TIN TRACK AND VISITED GLASTONBURY. THE EVIDENCE BEHIND THE SANCTITY OF THE 12 HIDES OF GLASTONBURY IS FOUND IN THE DOMESDAY BOOK – A REGISTER OF REAL STATE OF ENGLAND ESTABLISHED IN 1086 BY 12 CHRISTIAN SAINTS REMAINED TAX-EXEMPT FOR EVER. THEY WERE PRACTICALLY AN INDEPENDENT STATE UNTIL THE REFORM APPEARED. IT WAS THEN WHEN THE POWER OF THE STATE IMPOSED ON THE INTERESTS OF THE CHURCH AND THE PEOPLE, THAT THE LAST ABBOT OF GLASTONBURY, RICHARD WHITING WAS HUNG BECAUSE HE HID THE TREASURES OF THE ABBEY FROM THE STATE ESBIRROS WHO WERE GOING TO SEIZE THEM. ONE OF GLASTONBURY LEGENDS POINTS TO CHALICE HILL AS THE PLACE WHERE THE HOLY GRIAL, THE SACRED GRIAL FROM THE LAST SUPPER, IS HIDDEN IN ONE OF THE MANY UNDERGROUND GALLERIES. GLASTONBURY HAS BEEN CALLED THE MOST SACRED LAND, THE ENGLISH JERUSALEM, A REGENERATION PLACE. THESE PROPHECIES THAT DESIGNATE GLASTONBURY AS A REGENERATION PLACE STARTED WITH THE ORACULO OF MERLIN. THE BOOK OF MERLIN DATES BACK TO THE 6TH CENTURY AND IS PART OF THE VOLUMES OF GLASTONBURY LIBRARY WHICH WERE LOST, AND WHICH WE ONLY KNOW THANKS TO QUOTES BY WRITERS LIKE JOHN OF GLASTONBURY (15TH CENTURY). ONE OF HIS FRAGMENTS WHICH STILL EXISTS SAYS THIS: “ONE DAY THE TOMB OF JOSEPH OF ARIMATHAEA AND THE HOLY GRIAL WILL BE DISCOVERED AND THAT FROM THAT MOMENT ON THE INHABITANTS OF THAT OLD ISLAND WILL NEVER BE DEPRIVED OF WATER NOR OF THE DEW FROM THE SKY”. THE PROPHECY COINCIDED WITH THE LEGEND OF TH CYCLE OF THE HOLY GRIAL ABOUT THE LAME FISHER KING, LOCATED IN THE SWAMPS OF GLASTONBURY, THE RECOVERY OF THE KING WOULD MAKE HIS DEVASTATED COUNTRY BLOOM AGAIN AND THE PRIMAL GOLD AGE BE RESTORED AGAIN. THROUGHOUT THE ENGLISH LITERATURE, THE PROPHECY WAS REPEATED BY MILTON, BLAKE, ELIOT IN THE WASTE LAND, AND MANY OTHERS, AND REITERATED BY AUSTIN RINGWODE.  A. RINGWODE WAS THE LAST ONE OF THE EXPELLED MONKS OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY, WHO SAID THIS AT HIS DEATHBED:

THE ABBEY WILL BE REPAIRED ONE DAY AND REBUILT FOR THE SAME CULT WHICH HAS NOT CEASED; AND THEN, PEACE AND PLENITUDE WILL REIGN FOR A LONG TIME”. THE SAME HAPPENED IN THE TEMPLE OF JERUSALEN WHERE ONCE IT WAS DESTROYED, RITUALS STOPPED AND THE BALANCE WAS LOST, TOGETHER WITH A DROP IN FERTILITY.”

FREDERICK BLIGH BOND, RESPECTED SCHOLAR ON MEDIEVAL ARQUITECTURE, IN HIS BOOK THE GATE OF REMEMBRANCE (1918) STATED ALL HIS SUCCESS WAS DUE TO SPIRITIST COMMUNICATIONS RECEIVED BY MEANS OF AUTOMATIC WRITING, THAT IS, HE WAS GUIDED BY GOD´S SPIRITS. SOME OF HIS FRIENDS STARTED TO GET THE MESSAGES FROM THE OLD MONKS OF THE ABBEY. THE SAME AS B.BOND, HIS FRIENDS WERE VERY RESPECTABLE PEOPLE. EVEN THOUGH B.BOND´S FRIENDS DIDN´T HAVE A THOROUGH KNOWLEDGE OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY THEIR TRANSCRIPTIONS PROVIDED US WITH DETAILS ABOUT THE STRUCTURE AND ITS HISTORY, ALL IN THE ARCHAIC LANGUAGE OF THE ANCIENT MONKS, AND WAS ALSO B.BOND´S GUIDE IN HIS EXCAVATIONS OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY´S RUINS.”

“IN THE 1930´S, KATHRYN MALTWOOD IN HER GIANTS, MYTHS AND MEGALITHS, INCLUDES SOME OF THE IMPRESSIVE VISIONS OF IRIS CAMPBELL, PSYCHOLOGIST AND COLLABORATOR OF MYSTIC J.FOSTER FORBES, ABOUT ANCIENT GLASTONBURY:

UNDER THE ABBEY THERE WERE RUINS OF VAST MONDS, CREATED BY NATURAL AGITATIONS. SUCH CATACOMBS ARE VERY DEEP, AND THE MAGNETIC TERRESTRIAL CURRENTS FLOW THROUGH THE UNDERGROUND CHANNELS. THIS IS HOW THE INSIDE COMBUSTION – ALSO CALLED THE SECRET FIRES OF THE EARTH – WAS PRODUCED. GLASTONBURY´S TOR RISES ON THE MAGNETISM EPICENTER, AND WHAT´S UNDER IT AGITATES CONTINUALLY… THE CONTEMPLATIVE ORDER, THE MONKS, CAME TO THIS OLD SANCTUARY OF GLASTONBURY, AND KNOWING AS THEY KNEW THOSE MYSTERIES, BOTH TERRESTRIAL AND CELESTIAL, CONSECRATED THEIR WORK TO PRAYING FOR THE PEACE OF THE WORLD. THEY DID IT TURNING THEIR THOUGHTS TO THE BOILING UNDERGROUND WORLD.”

THE FOLLOWING PEOPLE BACK UP WHAT WE JUST SAID:

1. W.Y. EVANS WENTZ IN THE FAIRY FAITH IN CELTIC COUNTRIES MENTIONS THESE FORTUNATE PLACES WITH SUCH POWERFUL MAGNETIC FORCES:

A.CARNAC (NORTH-WESTERN FRANCE)

B.TARA  (IRELAND)

C.BOYNE VALLEY  (IRELAND)

2. LOUIS CHARPENTIER IN LES MYSTÈRES DE LA CATHÉDRALE DE CHARTRES STATES THIS CATHEDRAL RISES ON A HUGE PREHISTORIC MOND, ON TOP OF AN UNDERGROUND CHAMBER, WHERE SEVERAL POWERFUL TELURIC CURRENTS (=WOIVRES) COME TOGETHER NATURALLY. CHRISTIAN GEOMANTICS LOCATED AND BUILT THEIR STRUCTURE SO THAT IT COULD SERVE AS AN INSTRUMENT OF ACCUMULATION, FUSION OF ENERGY, AND ITS EXPANSION, IN THE TOWN  ITSELF AND THE PILGRIMS´ BEST INTEREST, WHO AT CERTAIN TIMES OF THE YEAR, GATHERED IN THE CATHEDRAL. CHARTRES HOSTED THE GREAT DRUID UNIVERSITY OF GAUL.”

LET´S IMAGINE “THE PRECISION OF THE STONES OF THE GREAT PYRAMID, THE FACT THE INSIDE OF THE GALLERIES AND HALLS OF THE GREAT PYRAMID, IMMERSED IN AN ABSOLUTE PERMANENT DARKNESS, DID NOT SHOW ANY TRACE OF HUMES FROM THE TORCHS USED BACK THEN – AS IT WAS EXPECTED -, STONEHENGE, GLASTONBURY ABBEY AND MANY OTHER ANCIENT MONUMENTS AND SANCTUARIES´ INCOMPREHENSIBLE FACTS HAVE TO DO WITH GOD´S FORCES TO PERFORM MIRACLES. WHETHER WE´RE TALKING ABOUT A WANDERING GOD, A DRESSED UP KING, A MYSTERIOUS FOREIGNER ON THE ROAD, A TRAVELING POET, A GYPSY OR  A PEDDLER, ALL THOSE ROMANTIC CHARACTERS WHICH ATTRACT OUR AESTHETIC SENSE UNIVERSALLY AND  STRAIGHTAWAY, REPRESENT A TRUE ARCHETYPE, THE SPIRIT OF THE EARTH, THE SPIRIT THAT REIGNED IN THE WHOLE ANCIENT WORLD, AND WHICH ACCOMPANIED THE JEWS IN THEIR DIASPORA FROM THE HOLY LAND TO GREAT BRITAIN, WHERE, AS STUKELEY SAYS, “THE CHOSEN ONES ENJOY A MORE FAVORABLE SITUATION THAN IN ANY OTHER PLACE ON EARTH” “.

“IN THE AUSTRALIAN DESERT, NATIVES STILL TODAY ONCE A YEAR WALK THEIR OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS, SINGING AND ATTRACTING THE SPIRIT OF THE ROCKS AS THEY GO FURTHER ALONG THESE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS. TODAY MOST ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS ALL OVER THE WORLD PASS UNNOTICED, SINCE THEIR TRACKS WERE FORGOTTEN AND THEREFORE THEIR SPIRIT IGNORED. HOWEVER, EACH YEAR A GROWING NUMBER OF PEOPLE FEEL ATTRACTED TO THESE ANCIENT VESTIGES, CENTERS OF AN INVISIBLE DESIGN TRACED ON EARTH. THE UNIVERSE ACTS IN RELATION TO THE INTERACTION BETWEEN ORDER AND CHAOS, AND THE EARTH WAS READY ACCORDING TO THE PRINCIPLE. THE TOWNS TRACED, FOLLOWING A COSMIC GUIDELINE, INCLUDED DELIBERATELY AN ARCHITECTURE AND THEIR SOCIETIES. THE ROADS WERE SACRED PLACES WHERE NO CRIMINAL WAS EVER DETAINED. IN EVERY CITY THERE WERE WIDE PLACES UNDER THE DOMAIN OF CHAOS, LIKE THE BLACK AVENUES OF DORCHESTER, AS DESCRIBED IN MAYOR OF CASTERBRIDGE BY HARDY.”

OLIVE PIXLEY, FOSTER FORBES´ FRIEND AND COLLABORATOR IN THE TRAIL (1934) SAID THIS IN RELATION TO STONEHENGE: “…THESE PEOPLE WORSHIPPED LIGHT AND KNEW HOW TO ATTRACT THE SUN RAYS TOWARDS THEM. THEY WORSHIPPED LIGHT WITH THEIR MINDS AND THEIR RITUAL ALSO INCLUDED THE KNOWLEDGE OF HOW TO ATTRACT THE CREATIVE ENERGY OF THE SOLAR FORCE TO THE INSIDE OF THEIR BODIES”. AS OLIVE PIXLEY POINTED OUT, IT´S CONTRADICTORY THESE PREHISTORIC PEOPLE, WHO WERE ABLE TO BUILD STRUCTURES WHICH REQUIRE A HIGH DEGREE OF TECHNICAL AND SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE, DID NOT BUILD ANY OF THE NECESSARY BUILDINGS, SUCH AS BIG STONE HOUSES, PALACES, PORTS, WAREHOUSES, PRISONS AND FORTRESSES. THESE PREHISTORIC PROPHETS AND PHILOSOPHERS KNEW THE GEOGRAPHY OF THE INVISIBLE WORLD SO THOROUGHLY, PEOPLE TRUSTED THEIR WISDOM SO MUCH  THE WHOLE WORLD WAS MODELLED ACCORDING TO THAT PIETOUS AND SPLENDOROUS SCHEME. THE NEW JERUSALEN, THE GREAT PYRAMID, STONEHENGE, GLASTONBURY ABBEY AND ALL THE GREAT ANCIENT MONUMENTS WERE BUILT IN RELATION TO GUIDELINES AND NUMBERS WHOSE ORIGIN LIES IN DIVINE REVELATIONS.” (NUEVA VISIÓN SOBRE LA ATLÁNTIDA BY JOHN MICHELL).

IN THIS BEAUTIFUL PHOTO OF HEREFORDSHIRE,  img_1262

NEAR ABBEY DORE, WE SEE PART OF A STRAIGHT TRACK WHICH LEADS UP TO THE TOP OF A DISTANT HILL, AND THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO OUR MIND LOOKING AT IT IS THE MESSAGE THE ANCIENT LOST CIVILIZATIONS ASTRONOMER PRIESTS, PILGRIMS AND EREMITES WANTED TO SHARE WITH ALL OF US. LET´S IMAGINE THAT KEY MESSAGE THEY WANTED TO PASS ON WAS ALL THOSE MILES OF STRAIGHT TRACKS PASSING THROUGH PATHS, STONE PILLARS, LAKES, EMBANKMENTS TO CROSS SWAMPY AREAS, OPENING WAYS THROUGH THE MOUNTAINS, EXCAVATING TUNNELS THROUGH CLIFFS AND BUILDING HUGE BRIDGES DID NOT ELUDE THE OBSTACLES, BUT INSTEAD WORKED THEIR WAY THROUGH THEM. ALL THIS WAS A SYMBOL TO REMIND US OUR GOAL IN THIS LIFE IS TO HEAD TOWARDS GOD, LIVING AN ANGEL LIFE TO DESERVE THE REAL THING AFTERWARDS. THE TOP OF THE MOUNTAIN SYMBOLIZES THE LIGHT, THE TRUTH, GOD ITSELF. THE STRAIGHT TRACK SYMBOLIZES THE WAY WE´RE ALL SUPPOSED TO LEAD OUR LIVES, HUMBLY FOLLOWING GOD´S RULES, LIVING A LIFE OF PRAYER, LOVE, GENEROSITY AND AUSTERITY . THAT MEANS ALL THE OTHER MULTIPLE PATHS AROUND US, THOSE OF VANITY, GREED, PRIDE , EGOTISM…ARE NOT PART OF THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACK, THAT IS, THEY´RE NOT PART OF THE KEY WAY OF LIVING THIS LIFE BEFORE THE TIME OF TRUTH COMES. ALL THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS SYMBOLIZE OUR GOAL HERE IS GET ENLIGHTENED, GET CLOSE TO GOD AND UNDERSTAND OUR LIFE HERE AS A TRANSITION TO OUR LORD, WHO IS WAITING FOR US, AND WANTS US TO DO WELL ON THE SERIES OF TESTS THIS LIFE INVOLVES, TOWARDS THE SUBLIME LIFE. ALFRED WATKINS WAS ABLE TO SEE ALL THAT BECAUSE HE WAS ONE OF THOSE FEW HUMAN BEINGS WITH SUCH A HIGH DEGREE OF HUMBLENESS AND ADMIRATION THAT BEAUTIFUL HIDDEN MESSAGES SUCH AS THOSE WERE REVEALED TO HIS NOBLE SOUL.

MANY OF THOSE OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS CAN´T BE SEEN TODAY DUE TO NEW PAVING MADE ON TOP OF THEM, AND THEREFORE THE PRINCIPLES BEHIND SUCH PREHISTORIC ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS ARE NOT VISIBLE, UNLIKE IT WAS IN ALFRED WATKINS´ TIME. THIS WONDERFUL ANCIENT LOST CIVILIZATION, WHOSE OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS ALWAYS LED PEOPLE TO THE TOP OF A MOUNTAIN MEANT THEM AS A SYMBOL OF THE REAL THING WAITING FOR US RIGHT AFTER THIS BRIEF PHYSICAL STAY ON PLANET EARTH. ONCE AGAIN, MY BROTHERS, IT ALL BOILS DOWN TO HUMBLENESS WHEN WE TALK GOD. OUR LORD DOESN´T UNDERSTAND GREED NOR VANITY. GOD´S WAYS ARE ALWAYS HUMBLE BECAUSE HE WANTS US TO BE EXACTLY THAT, AND THAT´S WHY HE LED THE ANCIENT LOST CIVILIZATION TO BUILD THE OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS SO THAT EVERYONE COMING AFTER THEM WOULD KNOW THERE´S SOMETHING ELSE BESIDES THIS PHYSICAL WORLD. THEY WANTED TO MAKE IT CLEAR OUR GOAL MUST BE GOD, IN ORDER TO REACH THE REAL LIFE THAT IS YET TO COME, AND BE SHARED BY JUST THOSE FEW ONES, WHO DESPITE ALL THE ODDS GOING AGAINST THEM, MANAGED TO PRESERVE THEIR FAITH AND LOVE FOR GOD.

EACH OF US HAS GOT TO INVOKE GOD FOR THAT CELESTIAL ENERGY ALL OF US NEED TO GO ON WITH OUR LIVES, TO MAKE THE MOST OF THEM KNOWING THE RIGHT TRACK TO TAKE, KNOWING WHICH IS THE STRAIGHT TRACK TO GOD, RATHER THAN ALL THE MILLION TWISTED ONES IN DISGUISE, WHICH COME UP TO US MAKING US BELIEVE THOSE ONES WILL GRANT US THE HAPPY INSIDE FEELING ONLY GOD´S ENERGY PROVIDES.

“JESUS SAID THIS ABOUT THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN: “IT´S IDENTICAL TO A MUSTARD GRAIN, WHICH ONCE IT´S SOWED IN THE SOIL IS THE SMALLEST OF ALL GRAINS ON EARTH, BUT IT GROWS AND BECOMES BIGGER THAN ALL THE REST OF VEGETABLES. IT BLOOMS BRANCHES, WHOSE SHADE HOSTS BIRDS” (MARK 4, 31-32)” .” (NUEVA VISIÓN SOBRE LA ATLÁNTIDA BY JOHN MICHELL). JESUS CHRIST LEFT A LEGACY BEHIND FOR US TO FOLLOW, AND THAT´S EXACTLY WHAT JESUS WANTS EACH OF US TO DO WITH OUR LIVES. HE WANTS US TO LEAVE SOMETHING BEHIND. LEAVING SOMETHING BEHIND IMPLIES DOING GOOD DEEDS ON EARTH, WHICH WILL BRING ITS REWARDS TO US AND TO THE OTHERS, AND THAT WILL BE OUR PERSONAL LEGACY FOR THE REST OF OUR BROTHERS HERE ON EARTH. AT THE SAME TIME IT´LL ALSO BE OUR PASSPORT TO PARADISE, FOR HAVING COMPLIED TO THE GLORIOUS MISSION OF SPREADING JESUS CHRIST´S LEGACY, THROUGH OUR DAILY PRACTICE OF GOOD ACTS DURING OUR TIME HERE. WE NEED TO PRAY FOR WISDOM ALL OVER THE WORLD. THIS WISDOM WILL BE THE ONLY ONE ABLE TO SPREAD PEACE AND PROSPERITY AMONG ALL OUR BROTHERS.

THE 2016 MOVIE THE ACCOUNTANT BY GAVIN O´CONNOR, STARRING BEN AFFLECK, SHOWS US HOW SOMEONE CAN CHANGE HIS LIFE AND LEAVE SOMETHING WORTHWHILE BEHIND. THE SOUNDTRACK AT THE END OF IT REMINDS US OF LEAVING SOMETHING BEHIND, AND THIS AMAZING IDEA IS WHAT OUR ANCIENT PREHISTORIC PREDECESSORS DID FOR ALL OF US. THEY LEFT SOMETHING BEHIND FOR US WORTH OF OUR ATTENTION AND CARE, AND IT´S GOT TO DO WITH THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS IN GREAT BRITAIN AND OTHER PLACES AROUND THE GLOBE.

MOST TIMES WE SEE THINGS  WE DON´T INTERPRET  RIGHT. THAT´S PART OF OUR IMPERFECT HUMAN NATURE. IN THE MOVIE DOCTOR STRANGE BY SCOTT DERRICKSON WE SEE HOW THIS GREAT NEUROSURGEON, WHO WAS THE BEST AT HIS JOB, DID NOT REALLY KNOW HOW TO INTERPRET LIFE UNTIL A TERRIBLE ACCIDENT HAPPENED TO HIM. INDEED HIS LIFE  REACHED BREAKING POINT, AND FROM THEN ON HE STARTED SEARCHING FOR HEALING WAYS. FINALLY HE DECIDED TO BE OBEDIENT, HUMBLE AND COHERENT, AND ENDS UP DISCOVERING THE SPIRITUAL WORLD INSIDE HIMSELF, THAT ONE HE HAD BEEN IGNORING ALL HIS LIFE. HE FINALLY REALIZES NOONE BUT HIMSELF TOGETHER WITH GOD CAN HELP HIM. IT´S THEN WHEN HE REALIZES HIS SPIRIT NEEDS DAILY ATTENTION TO HELP HIMSELF BE ON GOD´S TRACK.

THIS PRESENT TIME WE ARE LIVING IS NOT THE BEST FOR JESUS CHRIST´S FOLLOWERS, AND YET THERE´S NOTHING AS TRUE AND WORTH AS BEING PART OF GOD. ALL THAT ELECTROMAGNETIC ENERGY THAT SURROUNDS THE EARTH  IS UNDERMINED BY WORLD LEADERS, SINCE THEY IGNORE IT. THE SAME AS SOCIETY IGNORES GOD THE POWER OF THESE MAGNETIC POINTS ALL OVER THE GLOBE IS ALSO IGNORED. THESE MAGNETIC POINTS ARE OUR OLD CHURCHES AND CATHEDRALS. THEY ARE WAITING FOR US TO GO IN AND TALK TO GOD LIKE PURE CHILDREN. LET´S FEEL THE AMAZING ENERGY FROM GOD IN THE CLOSEST OLD CHURCH TO US!  IT´S TIME TO REVISE AND TO LEAVE SOMETHING BEHIND. LET´S NOT WRIGGLE OUR WAY OUT OF GOD´S ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACK!, LET´S START TODAY! 

THE ARK RULES!

THE MORE I LIVE  THE MORE  I  REALIZE  THERE´S NOTHING LIKE LOVING EVERYONE. THERE SOMETIMES COMES THE TIME WHEN WE LOVE OURSELVES THAT MUCH THAT LOVING ALL OUR BROTHERS BECOMES NOTHING BUT A NOBLE ASPIRATION FULL OF JOY FOR OUR SOUL. THIS OVERJOY OF LOVE WE FEEL SOMETIMES MAKES US EVEN OPEN UP OUR HEART SO MUCH AS TO ADMIT WRONGS WE DID SOME TIME IN OUR LIFE, MAKING IT CLEAR IT´S OKAY TO CONFESS SOME WRONGS DONE OPENLY. AND NOW, IT´S MY TURN TO DO IT. YES, OH YES, I´M GUILTY TOO. I WAS IN MY EARLY TWENTIES WHEN I STOLE A COUPLE OF T-SHIRTS, AND NOW IT FEELS GOOD TO SAY THE TRUTH, TO ADMIT I WASN´T THE WAY I AM TODAY, AND FEEL THAT COMFORT AND PEACE I GET ONCE I SAY IT ALL. THE MOMENT ONE WANTS TO STEP INTO ONE OF THE MOST IMPORTANT SUBJECTS, LIKE THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, IS THE MOMENT WHEN OUR EGO, OUR SOUL, OUR VERBAL AND WRITTEN EXPRESSION HAVE TO UNDERGO A TOTAL CLEANUP OPERATION.

HAVING DONE STEP ONE LET´S GO AHEAD AND START DOING WHAT GOD WANTS US TO. ONE OF THOSE THINGS OUR LORD WANTS IS TO MAKE US AWARE OF THE EXISTENCE OF HIS PRESENCE IN THE ARK OF THE COVENANT (THE TABOT, “ETHIOPIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH WORD REFERRING TO THE TABLETS OF LAW”(WIKIPEDIA) ), WHICH STILL EXISTS TODAY IN AKSUM (ETHIOPIA) TO MAKE US MEDITATE FOR SOME TIME ON HOW KEY THIS ARK IS IN ORDER TO UNDERSTAND PURITY IS THE WAY, THE ONLY ONE TO WIN GOD OVER. YES, MY BROTHERS.

“AN ETHIOPIAN TRADITION SAYS THAT THE ARK OF THE TESTIMONY IS KEPT IN A CHAPEL IN ETHIOPIA. THIS ARK WAS A GOLD-PLATED CHEST WHERE MOSES KEPT THE 10 COMMANDMENTS IN TWO STONE TABLETS. MOSES LED THE ISRAELITES TO THE PROMISED LAND AND THEY CARRIED THE ARK DURING THAT TRIP THROUGH THE DESERT. THEY ACHIEVED VICTORY BY VIRTUE OF THE ARK WHEREVER THEY WENT TO. FINALLY, ONCE HIS REQUIREMENT WAS MET KING SOLOMON PLACED IT IN THE SANCTUM OF THE TEMPLE WHICH HE HAD BUILT IN JERUSALEM. AND FROM THERE, NOT MUCH AFTER THAT, IT WAS BROUGHT TO ETHIOPIA. BACK THEN THE PERSON IN CHARGE OF SAFEGUARDING THE ARK HAD TO HAVE THE FOLLOWING MORAL QUALITIES: LOVE FOR GOD AND PURITY OF HEART, MIND AND BODY. ONLY ONCE A YEAR IN JANUARY THE ARK IS DISPLAYED ON A RELIGIOUS PARADE, THE TIMKAT, WHICH RESEMBLES OUR HOLY EPIPHANY IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY. ”

“SOME LEGENDS SAY WHEN ETHIOPIAN QUEEN SHEBAH TOOK A FAMOUS TRIP TO JERUSALEM SHE GOT PREGNANT FROM KING SOLOMON AND GAVE HIM A SON, A HEIR PRINCE, WHO YEARS AFTERWARDS STOLE THE ARK. HIS NAME WAS MENELIK, WHICH IN ETHIOPIAN LANGUAGE MEANS “THE WISE MAN´S SON”. MENELIK WAS BORN IN ETHIOPIA AND WHEN HE TURNED 20 HE WENT TO ISRAEL AND SHOWED UP AT HIS FATHER´S COURT. HIS FATHER QUICKLY RECOGNIZED HIM AND AWARDED HIM WITH ALL KINDS OF HONORS. HOWEVER, ONE YEAR LATER THE ELDERS STARTED TO GET JEALOUS. THEY COMPLAINED ABOUT THE EXCESSIVE PREFERENCE FOR MENELIK BY THE KING, AND THEY INSISTED ON HIM GOING BACK TO ETHIOPIA. THE KING ACCEPTED IT BUT ON CONDITION THAT ALL ELDERS´ FIRST-BORNS HAD TO ACCOMPANY MENELIK. AMONG ALL THOSE FIRST-BORNS WAS AZARIUS,  SADOK´S SON  –  PRIEST OF ISRAEL.” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

“REGARDING THE BIBLE, THE ARK IS ALSO MENTIONED DURING THE TIME THE ISRAELITES WANDERED AROUND THE DESERT, RIGHT AFTER PROPHET MOSES HAD FREED THEIR ISRAELI PEOPLE FROM THEIR CAPTIVITY IN EGYPT, AROUND 1250 BC.” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

“ACCORDING TO THE BOOK OF EXODUS, GOD INSTRUCTED MOSES ON MOUNT SINAI DURING HIS 40-DAY STAY UPON THE MOUNTAIN WITHIN THE THICK CLOUD AND DARKNESS WHERE GOD WAS, AND HE WAS SHOWN THE PATTERN OF THE TABERNACLE AND FURNISHINGS OF THE ARK TO BE MADE OF SHITTIM WOOD TO HOUSE THE TABLETS OF STONE. MOSES INSTRUCTED BEZABEL AND OHOLIAB TO CONSTRUCT THE ARK.Image 1-9-16 at 8.24 (4)

THE BOOK OF EXODUS GIVES DETAILED INSTRUCTIONS ON HOW THE ARK IS TO BE CONSTRUCTED. IT´S TO BE 2 ½ CUBITS IN LENGTH, 1 ½ IN BREADTH, AND 1 ½ IN HEIGHT (APPROXIMATELY 131 X 79 X 79 CM, OR 52 X 31 X 31 IN). THEN IT´S TO BE GILDED ENTIRELY WITH GOLD, AND A CROWN OR MOLDING OF GOLD IS TO BE PUT AROUND IT. FOUR RINGS OF GOLD ARE TO BE ATTACHED TO ITS FOUR CORNERS, TWO ON EACH SIDE – AND THROUGH THESE RINGS STAVES OF SHITTIM-WOOD OVERLAID WITH GOLD FOR CARRYING THE ARK ARE TO BE INSERTED; AND THESE ARE NOT TO BE REMOVED. A GOLDEN LID, THE KAPPORET (TRADITIONALLY “MERCY SEAT” IN CHRISTIAN TRANSLATIONS) WHICH IS COVERED WITH 2 GOLDEN CHERUBIM, IS TO BE PLACED ABOVE THE ARK. INSTRUCTIONS MISSING FROM THE BIBLICAL ACCOUNT INCLUDE THE THICKNESS OF THE MERCY SEAT, THE THICKNESS OF ITS SIDES AND BOTTOM, AND DETAILS CONCERNING THE CHERUBIM. THE ARK IS FINALLY TO BE PLACED UNDER THE VEIL OF THE COVERING.” (THE ARK. WIKIPEDIA).

“THESE WERE GOD´S WORDS TO MOSES: “ONCE YOU BUILD THE ARK, COVER THE INSIDE AND THE OUTSIDE WITH PURE GOLD, AND ON THE TOP YOU´LL MAKE A GOLD CORNISE ALL AROUND IT. YOU´LL ALSO MAKE A PROPITIATORY WITH 2 CHERUBIMS ON THE SIDES. YOU´LL PLACE THE PROPITIATORY ON TOP OF THE ARK…HERE I´LL COME TO MEET YOU, ON TOP OF THE PROPITIATORY, BETWEEN THE 2 CHERUBIMS WHICH ARE OVER THE ARK”.

“RIGHT AFTER GETTING THIS MESSAGE FROM GOD MOSES WENT TO BESALEL, A MAN FULL OF GOD´S SPIRIT, WISDOM, INTELLIGENCE AND EXPERTISE FOR ALL KINDS OF TRADES, AND SHARED WITH HIM “THIS DIVINE PROJECT”. BESALEL BUILT THE ARK EXACTLY AS GOD ASKED. WHEN IT WAS FINISHED MOSES PLACED THE 2 STONE TABLETS OF THE LAW INSIDE THE ARK. AFTERWARDS, THE ARK WAS PLACED BEHIND A “VEIL” IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM OF THE TABERNACLE, THE SORT OF MOBILE TENT WHICH ISRAELITES USED AS A CULT PLACE WHILE THEY WONDERED AROUND THE DESERT”.

“THE BIBLE AND OTHER ARCHAIC SOURCES SAY THAT THE ARK RELEASED FIRE AND LIGHT, ABLE TO INFLICT CANCEROUS TUMORS, SERIOUS BURNTS, FLATTEN MOUNTAINS, STOP THE COURSES OF RIVERS, ANNIHILATE WHOLE ARMIES AND DESTROY TOWNS. IT WAS THE CORNERSTONE OF THE EVOLUTION OF THE JEWISH FAITH FOR A LONG TIME. WHEN KING SOLOMON BUILT THE 1ST TEMPLE IN JERUSALEM HIS ONLY GOAL WAS TO BUILD A HOUSE WHERE HE COULD HOUSE YAHVEH´S ARK.” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

“THIS GOLD-PLATED ACACIA CHEST WAS CARRIED BY ITS STAVES WHILE EN ROUTE BY THE LEVITES APPROXIMATELY 2,OOO CUBITS (APPROXIMATELY 800 METERS OR 2,600 FEET) IN ADVANCE OF THE PEOPLE WHEN ON THE MARCH OR BEFORE THE ISRAELITE ARMY, THE HOST OF FIGHTING MEN. WHEN CARRIED, THE ARK WAS ALWAYS HIDDEN UNDER A LARGE VEIL MADE OF SKINS AND BLUE CLOTH, ALWAYS CAREFULLY CONCEALED, EVEN FROM THE EYES OF THE PRIESTS AND THE LEVITES WHO CARRIED IT. GOD WAS SAID TO HAVE SPOKEN WITH MOSES “FROM BETWEEN THE TWO CHERUBIM” ON THE ARK´S COVER. WHEN AT REST THE TABERNACLE WAS SET UP AND THE HOLY ARK WAS PLACED UNDER THE VEIL OF THE COVERING THE STAVES OF IT CROSSING THE MIDDLE SIDE BARS TO HOLD IT UP OFF THE GROUND”. (THE ARK. WIKIPEDIA).

“IN THE OLD TESTAMENT WE FIND MORE THAN 200 REFERENCES OF THE ARK UP TO THE TIMES OF SOLOMON (970-931 BC). AFTER SUCH A WISE AND SPLENDID KING´S RULE IT´S ALMOST NEVER MENTIONED AGAIN. AND THIS IS THE CAPITAL PROBLEM, THE TRUE HISTORICAL ENIGMA, GIVEN THE SUPREME RELIGIOUS MEANING IT HAD.” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK). WHY SUCH SILENCE? IN THE NEW TESTAMENT THERE IS NO MENTION OF IT. THERE´S A TOTAL VOID AS IF IT HAD NEVER EXISTED.

“IT´S PROBABLE THAT THERE WAS SOME KIND OF DEVISED COVER UP PLAN BY PRIESTS AND SCRIBES TO ENSURE THAT THE LOCATON OF THE ARK WAS KEPT SECRETLY. THE FOLLOWING INFORMATION WAS GIVEN TO GRAHAM HANCOCK BY A GUARD MONK IN 1983 IN AKSUM – THE ETHIOPIAN SACRED TOWN – WHICH IS IN THE NORTHWEST OF THE PROVINCE OF TIGRÉ, DEVASTATED BY WAR. IT WAS IN THE CHAPEL´S GARDEN BUILT BY EMPEROR HAILÉ SELASSIÉ, WHERE THE MONK TOLD G.H. ALL THIS AND MORE. HERE´S THE DIALOGUE BETWEEN G.H. AND THE GUARD MONK IN CHARGE OF PROTECTING THE ARK:

 G.H.: “HOW POWERFUL IS THE ARK?”

THE MONK: “WHAT DO YOU MEAN WITH THAT?”. THE MONK´S POSTURE BECAME MORE RIGID AND ALL OF A SUDDEN WAS ON GUARD. THERE WAS SOME SILENCE. THEN HE MURMURED UNDER HIS TEETH, AND IT WAS HIM WHO ASKED ME A QUESTION: “DID YOU SEE THE STELLASIMG_1163 ? “

G.H.: “YES, I HAVE.”

THE MONK: “AND HOW DO YOU THINK THEY WERE ERECTED?”

G.H.: “I HAVE NO IDEA HOW IT WAS DONE”.

THE MONK: THEY USED THE ARK – MUTTERED EERILY THE MONK. THE ARK AND THE CELESTIAL FIRE. MEN ALONE WOULD HAVE NEVER BEEN ABLE TO DO SUCH A THING “. 

“AT THAT TIME (1983) THE LIBERATION POPULAR FRONT – FPLT – WAS A COALITION OF REBEL FORCES. HOWEVER IT WAS STILL A SMALL GUERRILLA FORCE AND THE SACRED TOWN OF AKSUM WAS ALSO STILL UNDER THE GOVERNMENT. CHRISTIANISM STARTED IN AKSUM IN ETHIOPIA IN THE 4TH CENTURY AC. AKSUM WAS THE CAPITAL OF ETHIOPIA FOR MANY YEARS. IT BECAME THE BIGGEST POWER AMONG THE ROMAN EMPIRE AND PERSIA, SENDING ITS MERCHANT SHIPS TO EGYPT, INDIA, CEYLON AND CHINA. ACCORDING TO SOME ETHIOPIAN LEGENDS THE ARK WAS KEPT IN A SMALL CHAPEL NEXT TO A VENERATED CHURCH, NEAR DOWNTOWN.  THE NEW MODERN CATHEDRAL WAS BUILT BY THE LAST ETHIOPIAN EMPEROR – HAILE SELASSIE – IN 1965. BEFORE THAT THE ARK HAD BEEN KEPT IN THE TABERNACLE OF ST. MARY OF ZION CHURCH FOR HUNDREDS OF YEARS. HAILE SELASSIE WAS EMPEROR NUMBER 200, DESCENDANT OF MENELIK.” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HAYCOCK).”THE CHURCH OF OUR LADY MARY OF ZION IS THE MOST IMPORTANT CHURCH IN ETHIOPIA AND CLAIMS TO CONTAIN THE ARK OF THE COVENANT.Image 1-9-16 at 8.26 (1) IT IS LOCATED IN  THE TOWN OF AKXUM IN THE TIGRAY PROVINCE. THE ORIGINAL CHURCH IS BELIEVED TO HAVE BEEN BUILT DURING THE REIGN OF EZANA, THE 1ST CHRISTIAN RULER OF THE KINGDOM OF AXUM (PRESENT-DAY ERITREA AND ETHIOPIA) DURING THE 4TH CENTURY AD., AND HAS BEEN REBUILT SEVERAL TIMES SINCE THEM. EMPEROR FASILIDES WAS ONE OF THOSE WHO REBUILT AND ENLARGED IT IN THE 17TH CENTURY. ST. MARY OF ZION WAS THE TRADITIONAL PLACE WHERE ETHIOPIAN EMPERORS CAME TO BE CROWNED” (CHURCH OF OUR LADY OF ZION-WIKIPEDIA).

“SOMETIME IN BETWEEN THE 10TH AND 6TH CENTURIES BC THE ARK DISAPPEARED FROM THE SANCTUM OF THE TEMPLE. THE HOLY SCRIPTS DON´T SHOW ANY LAMENTS NOR ANY CHANTS FOR THE LOSS OF THE ARK, AS IF IT HAD NOT EXISTED. ACCORDING TO RESEARCH THE ARK WAS MISSING MUCH EARLIER THAN WHEN NABUCODONOSOR´S ARMIES BURNT DOWN JERUSALEM IN 587 BC, AND SURELY THE ARK WASN´T IN THE 2ND TEMPLE, BUILT ON TOP OF THE 1ST ONE´S RUINS, WHEN THE JEWISH PEOPLE CAME BACK FROM THEIR EXILE IN BABYLON IN 538 BC. RESEARCH SUGGESTS THAT BABYLONIANS DIDN´T TAKE IT AS THEIR LOOT. SO FAR THE ARK, THE MOST PRECIOUS AND ENIGMATIC RELIC FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT, HAS BEEN LOST FOR ALMOST 3000 YEARS“.  

“ACCORDING TO SOME LEGENDS THE ARK MUST HAVE GOT TO AKSUM MUCH EARLIER THAN JESUS CHRIST´S BIRTH, AND WAS LATER ON HOUSED BY THE CHRISTIAN HIERARCHY, ONCE THE NEW RELIGION WAS OFFICIALY ADOPTED BY THE AKSUMITA STATE. HOWEVER, THE ARK WASN´T HOUSED THERE FOR A LONG TIME SINCE THE INVADING ARMIES OF AHMED GRAÑ WERE NEAR THERE AND SO IT HAD TO BE MOVED SOMEWHERE ELSE TO PROTECT IT FROM DESTRUCTION AND PILLAGING. IT WAS DESTROYED IN 1531 BY THAT FANATIC MUSLIM INVADER, WHOSE FORCES TROUNCED THE HORN OF AFRICA, FROM HARAR ONWARDS, AND THREATENED EVERYONE TO PUT AN END TO ETHIOPIAN CHRISTIANISM. IN 1535 AHMED GRAÑ DESTROYED AND SACKED AKSUM.”

“IN 1635 ONCE PEACE WAS RESTORED IN AKSUM THE ARK WAS BROUGHT BACK AGAIN TO BE HOUSED IN THE 2ND CHURCH OF ST. MARY – BUILT BY FASILIDES – WHERE IT WAS UNTIL 1965, WHEN HAILE SELASSIE HAD IT MOVED TO THE SAFER NEW CHAPEL BUILT AT THE SAME TIME AS ITS SPLENDID CATHEDRAL, AND ADJACENT TO THE 17TH CENTURY CHURCH.”

“IN 1983 G.H. WENT TO ADDIS ABEBA TO LOOK INTO THE MATTER AND CHECK WHAT THE MONK HAD TOLD HIM. G.H. MANAGED TO TALK TO PROFESSOR RICHARD PANKHURST, WHO WAS AND STILL IS THE BEST ETHIOPIAN HISTORIAN. THIS SCHOLAR FOUNDED THE RESPECTED INSTITUTE OF ETHIOPIAN STUDIES IN THE UNIVERSITY OF ADDIS ABEBA, AND TALKED ABOUT THE COLLABORATION BETWEEN G.H. AND HIM ON THIS TOPIC IN THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY OF LONDON. RICHARD PANKHURST TOLD G.H THAT THE OLDEST VERSION OF THE STORY BETWEEN SOLOMON AND QUEEN SHEBAH, MENELIK AND THE ROBBERY OF THE ARK OF THE ALLIANCE FROM THE 1ST TEMPLE OF JERUSALEM IS FOUND IN A 13TH CENTURY AC MANUSCRIPT, KEBRA NEGAST (“THE GLORY OF THE KINGS”), REALLY VENERATED, AND WHICH MOST ETHIOPIANS THOUGHT TOLD “THE TRUTH, ALL TRUTH AND NOTHING BUT THE TRUTH”.

“G.H. DID A LOT OF RESEARCH VISITING MANY CHRISTIAN CHURCHES, BUT IT WAS THE ONES NEAR LAKE TANA, NEAR BAHAR DAR, WHICH MADE HIM NOTICE THE REAL MEANING OF THEIR TABERNACLES, OF THEIR TABOTS. HE FOUND OUT A CHURCH WITHOUT A TABOT IS NOTHING. THE FACT THAT THE ARK WAS A PRECHRISTIAN RELIC – HAVING NOTHING TO DO WITH JESUS CHRIST – AND THAT ON TOP OF THAT THE ARK HAD BEEN GIVEN SO MUCH RELEVANCE AS TO HAVING ONE ARK REPLICA IN EACH OF THE ETHIOPIAN CHURCHES´ TABOTS BLEW HIM AWAY, AND MADE IT MORE INTRIGUING TO SAY THE LEAST”.

“G.H. WANTED TO VISIT FALASHA VILLAGES. FALASHAS ARE BLACK JEWISH NATIVE ONES. HOWEVER, AN IMPORTANT CIVIL SERVANT, AN INTERPRETER, BALCHA, WARNED HIM AND OTHERS THAT THEY SHOULD NOT INTERVIEW NOR PHOTOGRAPH ANY JEWISH ETHIOPIANS. BALCHA SAID THAT THE ETHIOPIAN GOVERNMENT TOLD PEOPLE TO SAY THAT FALASHAS DO NOT EXIST. THEREFORE, BALCHA TOLD G.H. THAT IF THE GOVERNMENT SAYS THAT FALASHAS DON´T EXIST – THOUGH THEY DO – THAT MEANS NEITHER YOU NOR ANYBODY CAN PHOTOGRAPH NOR TALK TO THEM. G.H. WAS TOLD THAT THE YEAR BEFORE BALCHA WAS ARRESTED BY THE POLICE, FOR TAKING A CANADIAN RESEARCH CREW TO SEE THE FALASHAS, SINCE THEY WERE INTERESTED IN THE JEWISH PEOPLE AND HAD ALL THE OFFICIAL PERMITS. BALCHA WAS ENCARCERATED FOR SEVERAL WEEKS, GUILTY OF PROPAGANDA AGAINST THE STATE. BALCHA SAID ADDIS ABEBA WAS THE HOME TO THE ORGANIZATION OF THE AFRICAN UNITY (OAU), AND THAT ETHIOPIA HAD JOINED THE OTHER AFRICAN STATES WHICH SUSPENDED DIPLOMATIC RELATIONS WITH ISRAEL RIGHT AFTER THE LAST ARAB-ISRAELI WAR. HOWEVER, CLANDESTINE CONTACT BETWEEN BOTH COUNTRIES STILL EXISTED. INDEED, ISRAELITES WERE SUPPLYING ARMS TO THE ETHIOPIAN REGIME IN EXCHANGE FOR LETTING HUNDREDS OF FALASHAS EMIGRATE TO ISRAEL EVERY YEAR. THE ETHIOPIAN GOVERNMENT FEARED THAT THE UNDERCOVER ARM BARTER FOR ISRAELITES COULD BE KNOWN TO THE OUA, WHICH COULD BE QUITE EMBARRASING.”

“IN THE AUTUMN OF 1983 G.H. WENT TO LONDON TO VISIT RICHARD PANKHURST AND ASKED HIM IF HE KNEW SINCE WHEN TABOTS WERE USED IN CHRISTIAN ETHIOPIAN CHURCHES, AND HE SAID HE HAD NO IDEA. AT THAT MOMENT RICHARD TOOK ONE BOOK FROM HIS BOOKSHELF, THE ETHIOPIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH AND IN THE CHAPTER “THE CONSECRATION OF A CHURCH” THEY FOUND THIS KEY DEFINITION: “THE CONSECRATION OF A CHURCH IS A SOLEMN AND IMPRESSIVE CEREMONY, WITH RITES SYMBOLIZING THE SACRED USES WHICH THE BUILDING WILL BE DEDICATED TO. ITS DIVERSE PARTS DATE BACK TO A LONG TIME AGO. THE TABOT OR ARK, PREVIOUSLY CONSECRATED BY THE PATRIARCH, IS PLACED WITH GREAT POMP, AND CONSTITUTES THE MAIN FEATURE OF THE CEREMONY.” IN ANOTHER CHAPTER, “THE ECCLESIASTIC BUILDINGS”, HE FOUND THIS LINE: “IT´S THE TABOT WHICH CONFERS SANCTITY TO A CHURCH WHERE IT´S PLACED.” FINALLY, IN THE GLOSSARY HE FOUND THE WORD “TABOT” SIMPLY DEFINED AS “ARK OF THE COVENANCE”.”

“IN 1989 G.H. WENT WITH HIS FAMILY ON HOLIDAYS TO CHARTRES IN FRANCE AND VISITED THE NEW GOTHIC CATHEDRAL THERE: IMG_1167
.WHILE WALKING AROUND IT HE SAW MANY STATUES, LIKE AN ENIGMATIC REPRESENTATION OF THE QUEEN OF SHABAH, NEXT TO SOLOMON, THE ARK AND THE HOLY GRIAL. HOWEVER, WHAT REALLY CAUGHT HIS EYE WAS THAT UNDER THE STATUE OF QUEEN SHABAH´S FEET THERE WAS AN AFRICAN GUY ( AN ETHIOPIAN SLAVE). THAT MEANT THAT THOSE SCULPTORS AND BUILDERS OF CHARTRES CATHEDRAL KNEW ABOUT THE ETHIOPIAN TRADITIONS AND ABOUT THE QUEEN OF SHABAH BEING ETHIOPIAN, AND NOT FROM YEMEN AND CONSEQUENTLY ARAB, LIKE SOME BELIEVED. WELL, IF THAT WASN´T ENOUGH SOMETHING ELSE STILL THAT DAY AT CHARTRES CATHEDRAL BLEW HIS MIND, AND IT WAS AMINIATURE BOX OR CHEST, WHICH WAS MOVED BY AN OXEN CART:IMG_1174, GOING IN THE DIRECTION OF QUEEN OF SHABAH, AND THE WORDS ARCHA CEDERIS, IN CAPITAL LETTERS, WERE INSCRIBED BELOW IT: IMG_1175.

THEY MEAN YOU´VE GOT TO PAVE YOUR WAY THROUGH THE ARK”. THERE WAS ALSO A MAN BENT OVER THE SAME BOX OR CHEST, AND BELOW IT THERE WAS THE FOLLOWING INSCRIPTION, SOMEHOW DIFFICULT TO DECODE: “HIC AMIGITUR ARCHA CEDERIS”, WHICH MEANS “HERE THINGS STAY ON COURSE: YOU´VE GOT TO PAVE YOUR WAY THROUGH THE ARK”.”

“G.H. SAW IN CHARTRES CATHEDRAL THE MIXTURE OF 2 CULTURES: THE CHRISTIAN AND THE ETHIOPIAN ONE:IMG_1189

THREE KEY EXAMPLES IN THE NORTH PORTICO OF CHARTRES CATHEDRAL ILLUSTRATING THIS DIVERSITY ARE THESE:

1.”THE STATUE OF MELQUISEDEC, PRIEST AND KING IN SALEM WHICH SOME RESEARCHES IDENTIFY WITH JERUSALEM, WITH HIS CUP, WHICH COULD REPRESENT ISRAEL AS DEPICTED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. MELQUISEDEC IS IDENTIFIED WITH CHRIST IN THE BOOK OF HEBREWS”:

IMG_1169

IMG_1176

IMG_1177

2.”THE QUEEN OF SHABAH WITH THE AFRICAN SLAVE, REPRESENTING ETHIOPIA”:IMG_1172

3.”AND BETWEEN BOTH WE SEE THE ARK OF THE ALLIANCE. THIS MEANS THAT THE ARK HAD TRAVELLED FROM JERUSALEM TO ETHIOPIA, WHICH IS EXACTLY WHAT KEBRA NEGAST STATES” “.

“THE NORTH PORTICO OF CHARTRES CATHEDRAL REPRESENTS MAINLY CHRIST´S PRECURSORS IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. MELQUISEDEC, HOLDING A CUP WHERE WE SEE A CYLINDRICAL OBJECT, PROBABLY SYMBOLIZES THE BREAD AND WINE OF THE EUCHARIST”. “G.H. THINKS THE REASON WHY BUILDERS AND SCULPTORS OF THE 12TH AND 13TH CENTURIES DID SUCH NORTH PORTICO WITH SUCH ENIGMATIC STATUES IS BECAUSE THEY WANTED TO COMMUNICATE ALL OF US THE KEY HISTORICAL ENIGMA OF ALL TIMES: THAT THE ARK OF THE COVENANCE, THE ARK OF GOD´S LAWS, WAS TAKEN FROM JERUSALEM TO ETHIOPIA.

“DURING A TRIP TO ISRAEL G.H. FOUND A BEAUTIFUL SMALL DOMINICOS CHURCH BUILT IN 1924, AND DEDICATED TO THE VIRGIN MARY ARK OF THE COVENANT. THIS CHURCH IS LOCATED BETWEEN TEL AVIV AND JERUSALEM, AND ITS BELL TOWER IS FINISHED OFF BY A REPRESENTATION OF THE ARK LIFE-SIZE”.

THE FOLLOWING  7 FACTS BACK UP THE EXISTENCE OF THE ARK:

1.”THE OLD TALMUDIC COMMENT DESCRIBING THE ARK AS A SOURCE OF BLESSINGS:

“WHEN SOLOMON BROUGHT THE ARK TO THE TEMPLE, ALL THE GOLD TREES AROUND THERE BLEW UP WITH HUMIDITY AND GAVE ABUNDANT FRUIT TO THE PRIESTS THERE” “

IMG_1162

2.”THE ARK EMITTED IMPRESSIVE LUMINESCENCE. THE ARK WAS PLACED IN THE DARK, IN THE SANCTUM OF SOLOMON´S TEMPLE, AND ACCORDING TO TALMUD SOURCES THE PRIEST OF ISRAEL WENT IN AND OUT OF THERE BY THE LIGHT THE HOLY ARK BEAMED. THAT WAS A COMPORTABLE STATE WHICH CHANGED ONCE THE RELIC MYSTERIOUSLY DISAPPEARED, AND FROM THAT MOMENT ON THE PRIEST WOULD GROPE ABOUT IN THE DARK. THEREFORE, THE ARK WAS A PARANORMAL SOURCE OF LIGHT, SINCE IT BEAMED A BLIND RADIATION, ACCORDING TO MANY BIBLICAL PASSAGES”:

IMG_1179

3.”THE ARK WAS A GOLD-PLATED CHEST WITH A  GOLD  LID,  BUT  IT  WASN´T THIS PRECIOUS METAL WHICH GENERATED SUCH POWERFUL LIGHT. RATHER THE GIFT HAD TO DO WITH THE FACT THAT THE ARK WAS SOAKED IN WITH BURNING CELESTIAL ENERGY, AND IT WAS THIS ENERGY THE 2 STONE TABLETS EMITTED, ONCE GOD WROTE THE 10 COMMANDMENTS ON THEM. AND THIS ALSO MADE MOSES´ FACE SPARKLE WITH A STRANGE SUPERNATURAL GLOW THE MOMENT HE DESCENDED MOUNT SINAI:   Image 1-9-16 at 8.25 (5) 

“WHEN MOSES DESCENDED MOUNT SINAI CARRYING THE 2 TESTIMONY STONE TABLETS HE DIDN´T KNOW THAT HIS FACE´S SKIN HAD TURNED RADIANT…, AND WHEN AARON AND ALL THE ISRAELITES SAW MOSES THEY NOTICED HIS FACE SPARKLED AND FEARED OF  GETTING  NEAR  HIM” “. (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

4.”THE FOLLOWING BIBLICAL DESCRIPTIONS OF THE ARK:

4.1. IN NUMBERS 10-33, FOR EXAMPLE, THE ARK CHOSE THE ROUTE THE ISRAELITES WERE GOING TO FOLLOW THROUGH THE DESERT, AND DECIDED AS WELL WHERE THEY WERE GOINT TO CAMP.

4.2. IN THE BOOK OF CHRONICLES THERE WERE ALSO EXAMPLES OF “PREDESTINED” INDIVIDUALS TO CARRY THE ARK:

“GOD´S ARK CAN ONLY BE CARRIED BY THE LEVITES, SINCE THOSE CARRYING THE ARK HAVE ALREADY BEEN CHOSEN BY GOD TO ENSURE PERPETUALLY THEIR SERVICE” “.

5.”IN THE AUTHORIZED ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY MR. E.A. WALLIS BUDGE G.H. FOUND THIS TEXT WHERE GOD´S ARK IS COMPARED TO A WOMAN FREE TO CHANGE HER MIND:

“AND AS TO WHAT YOU SAY ABOUT THE ARK OF THE ALLIANCE GOING TO ETHIOPIA, IF GOD WANTED AND SHE (=THE ARK) WANTED THERE WAS NOONE WHO COULD STOP IT FROM HAPPENING, BECAUSE BY HER OWN WILL IT WENT THERE, AND BY HER OWN WILL WILL COME BACK IF GOD WANTS TO.” G.H. FOUND OUT THAT THE ARK HAD A GREAT INTELLIGENCE, AND THAT THE HONOR OF WHOEVER WAS IN CHARGE OF SAFEGUARDING IT WAS CHOSEN BY CELESTIAL PREDESTINATION: “THE ARK GOES BY ITS FREEWILL WHEREVER SHE WANTS TO, AND CAN´T BE MOVED FROM HER PLACE IF SHE DOESN´T WANT TO”.

6.”WITHOUT GOD´S WILL GOD´S ARK WON´T STAY ANYWHERE. THE LORD´S CHOSEN ONES ARE ETHIOPIAN PEOPLE, BECAUSE THERE IS WHERE THE LORD´S HOME IS, THE CELESTIAL ZION, THE ARK OF HIS ALLIANCE. IN CHAPTER 60 OF KEBRA NEGAST THERE IS A LONG LAMENT BY SOLOMON WHEN HE KNEW THE ARK HAD BEEN SEIZED BY HIS SON MENELIK FROM JERUSALEM SANCTUM. DURING THE BEST MOMENT OF THAT LONG LAMENT AN ANGEL APPEARED TO HIM AND ASKED HIM THIS: “WHY ARE YOU SO SAD? THAT HAS HAPPENED BECAUSE GOD WANTED IT THAT WAY. THE ARK HAS BEEN GIVEN TO YOUR FIRST-BORN”. AND KING SOLOMON WAS CONFORTED WITH HIS WORDS AND SAID: “MAY GOD´S WILL BE DONE, NOT MAN´S”. LET´S IMAGINE THE FACT THAT IN BOTH THE GRIAL LITERATURE AND IN PARZIBAL PRESTER JOHN (“A LEGENDARY CHRISTIAN PATRIACH AND KING POPULAR IN EUROPEAN CHRONICLES AND TRADITION FROM THE 12TH THROUGH THE 17TH CENTURY” –WIKIPEDIA-) IS MENTIONED. IT´S IN 1145 WHEN HIS NAME IS HEARD FOR THE 1ST TIME IN EUROPE, IN THE CHRONICLE BY OTTO I, BISHOP OF FREISING (C.1114-1158). THE BISHOP TALKED ABOUT A PERSON CALLED JOHN, A REALLY RICH KING, PRIEST AND A CHRISTIAN WHO LIVED IN THE FARTHEST EAST, AND SENT HUGE ARMIES TO DEFEND JERUSALEM. IN 1165 PRESTE JOHN WROTE A LETTER WITH THREATENING FIGURES AS TO HIS ARMIES, RICHNESS AND POWER, ADDRESSED TO SOME CHRISTIAN KINGS, PARTICULARLY TO EMPEROR MANUEL I OF CONSTANTINOPLE (13TH CENTURY), AND TO THE HOLY ROMAN EMPEROR FEDERICK II (1194-1250). IN II77 POPE ALEXANDER III PUBLISHED AN ANSWER TO PRESTE JOHN´S LETTER, AND THIS RESPONSE ALSO REFERED TO A SUBSEQUENT PETITION BY PRESTE JOHN ASKING FOR AN ALTAR FOR THE CHURCH OF THE HOLY TOMB OF JERUSALEM. PRESTE JOHN MUST HAVE SURELY BEEN HARBE – ALIBALA´S OLDER BROTHER, WHO IN 1177 CAME TO THE THRONE OF ETHIOPIA. LET´S IMAGINE G.H. WAS TOTALLY RIGHT WHEN HE THOUGHT BOTH THE SCULPTURES OF CHARTRES AND THE RELEVANT NARRATIVE POEM BY WOLFRAM IMG_1182 WERE CREATED EXPLICITLY IN ORDER TO SERVE AS ESOTERIC MAPS OF THE ONE AND ONLY TREASURE, AND THAT THE HIDDEN PLACE OF THE ARK THOSE MAPS LED TO WAS ETHIOPIA. THESE FRENCH AND GERMAN ARTISTS´ GOAL WAS TO ENSURE THE TRANSMISSION OF THE SECRET TO FUTURE GENERATIONS”.

7.”THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR (C. 1119-1312) WERE A WESTERN CHRISTIAN MILITARY ORDER OF MONKS WITH HEADQUARTERS IN JERUSALEM, IN THE OLD SITE OF THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON, THE SAME PLACE WHERE THE ARK OF THE COVENANT HAD INEXPLICABLY DISAPPEARED FROM IN THE TIMES OF THE OLD TESTAMENT:

IMG_1184 IMG_1183

IMG_1187

IMG_1190

8.IN 1896 WHEN KING MENELIK II FOUGHT AGAINST ITALIAN SOLDIERS IN THE BATTLE OF ADWA IN TIGRAY THE PRIESTS TOOK THE ARK OF THE COVENANT TO THE BATTLEFIELD TO FACE THE ITALIANS. FINALLY, MENELIK WON AND CAME BACK TO ADDIS ABEBA WITH ALL THE HONORS.

( EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

HERE´S A LIST OF PEOPLE AND FACTS BACKING UP THE ARK IS IN AKSUM TODAY:

1.”DOCTOR BELAI GEDAI, AN ETHIOPIAN SPECIALIST, RECOMMENDED BY RICHARD PANKHURST TO GRAHAM HANCOCK“.

2.”TODAY THERE ARE MORE THAN 20.OOO CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES IN ETHIOPIA AND ALL HAVE AT LEAST 1 TABOT (= A REPLICA OF THE ARK)”.

3.”AN ARMENIAN GEOGRAPHER NAMED ABU SALIH SAW THE ORIGINAL ARK. ABU SALIH LIVED DURING THE BEGINNING OF THE 13TH CENTURY AND WENT AROUND ALL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES IN EGYPT, AND VISITED SOME NEIGHBORING COUNTRIES LIKE ETHIOPIA. HIS BOOK, CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT AND SOME NEIGHBORING COUNTRIES, HE MAKES REFERENCES TO THEM. IN PAGE 284 OF THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF HIS BOOK HE MENTIONS THIS:

“THE ABYSSINIANS HAVE THE ARK OF THE COVENANT WHICH HOUSE THE 2 STONE TABLES OF LAW WRITTEN BY GOD FOR THE ISRAELITES. THE ARK IS PLACED ON THE ALTAR, BUT IT ISN´T AS WIDE AS THE ALTAR; IT´S ABOUT 23-INCH HIGH AND IT´S COVERED IN GOLD.” “(EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

4.”ABU SALIH PROVIDES US WITH PRECISE DETAILS AS TO HOW THE ARK WAS USED BY CHRISTIANS IN AKSUM: “THE LITURGY WITH THE ARK WAS 4 TIMES A YEAR IN THE KING´S PALACE, AND THEY SPREAD ONE CANOPY OVER IT BEFORE IT WAS TAKEN OUT OF ITS CHURCH AND TAKEN TO THE ONE THAT IS IN THE PALACE. THESE FESTIVITIES WERE THE FOLLOWING:

-THE NATIVITY

-THE GLORIOUS BAPTISM

-THE SACRED RESURRECTION

-THE INSPIRATIONAL CROSS.

BOTH THE DIMENSIONS AND THE LOOK, TOGETHER WITH WHAT ABU SALIH SAID ABOUT THE ARK BEING COVERED BY A CANOPY WHEN IT WAS DISPLAYED ON A RELIGIOUS PARADE WAS IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE RULES MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE: “WHENEVER BREAK CAMP TIME COMES THEY WILL DESMANTLE THE CANOPY AND THEY WILL COVER THE ARK WITH IT. AND… THEY WILL SPREAD A CLOTH OVER IT…” “

5.”ETHIOPIAN LANGUAGE, AMHARIC AND HEBREW ARE ALL SEMITIC LANGUAGES. IN BIBLICAL HEBREW THE MOST USED WORD TO REFER TO THE ARK IS   ´ARON. HOWEVER, THERE´S ANOTHER HEBREW WORD: TEBAH, WHICH ACCORDING TO LINGUISTS RESEARH TABOT HAD DERIVED FROM. THE WORD TEBAH APPEARS IN THE HEBREW OLD TESTAMENT TWICE AND THOSE 2 TIMES IT WAS USED TO REFER TO A SHIP-SHAPED CONTAINER:

NOAH´S ARK, WHICH HOUSED MANKIND´S SURVIVORS AFTER THE FLOOD.

THE ARK OF BULRUSHES, WHERE THE 3-MONTH-OLD BABY MOSES WAS LAID BY HIS MOTHER WANTING TO PROTECT HIM FROM THE EGYPTIAN MANDATE. MOSES´ MOTHER PLACED THE ARK IN REEDS BY THE NILE”.

6.”PROFESSOR EDWARD ULLENDORFF, FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY AND THE FIRST HEAD OF THE DEPARTMENT OF ETHIOPIAN STUDIES OF THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, EXPLAINED WHY ETHIOPIANS ENDED UP CALLING WOOD OR STONE TABLETS ARKS OR TABOTS:

“SUPPOSEDLY THE ARK IS IN AKSUM; THE REST OF THE OTHER CHURCHES CAN ONLY HAVE REPLICAS, TABOTS. IN MOST CASES THEY AREN´T COPIES OF THE WHOLE ARK, BUT SIMPLY OF ITS CONTENT, THAT IS, OF THE TABLETS OF LAW…IN OTHER WORDS, CALLING THESE STONE TABLETS “TABOTAT” IS A “PARS PRO TOTO” REFERRED TO THE MOST IMPORTANT PART OF THE ARK, THE TABLETS OF THE COVENANT” “.

7.”IN THE GREAT EPIC POEM KEBRA NEGAST WE ARE TOLD THAT JEWISH RELIGION HAD BEEN INTRODUCED IN ETHIOPIA IN 950 BC, WHEN MENELIK AND HIS COLLEAGUES ARRIVED WITH THE ARK. EVEN QUEEN OF SHABAH CONVERTED INTO JUDAISM. 20TH CENTURY CHRISTIAN MISIONARIES, AFTER HEARING NEWS OF ABBYSINIAN JEWS IN ETHIOPIA, DECIDED TO TRAVEL THERE IN ORDER TO CONVERT THEM. ONE OF THESE EVANGELISTS WAS MARTIN FLAD, A GERMAN YOUNGSTER WHO GOT TO ETHIOPIA IN 1855 TO CONVERT JEWS INTO CHRISTIANS. HE WROTE THE FALASHAS FROM ABYSSINIA IN 1869 WHERE HE INSISTED ON THE IDEA THAT THERE MUST HAVE BEEN JEWS IN ETHIOPIA SINCE JEREMIAH TIMES (627 BC), AND PROBABLY SINCE SOLOMON´S REIGN TOO. FLAD BASED THAT ARGUMENT ON THIS STATEMENT:

“FALASHAS DON´T HAVE ANY NEWS NEITHER ABOUT THE TALMUD OF BABYLON NOR ABOUT THE ONE OF JERUSALEM, WHICH WERE BOTH WRITTEN DURING THE CAPTIVITY AND AFTERWARDS. THEY DON´T OBSERVE THE JEWISH PURIM HOLIDAY NOR THE REDEDICATION OF THE HOLY TEMPLE, ONE WHICH CONTINUES BEING COMMEMORATED SOLEMNLY BY JEWS TODAY. THE REDEDICATION OF THE HOLY TEMPLE (THE 2ND ONE) KNOWN AS HANUKKAH WAS INTRODUCED IN 165 BC. THE NON-OBSERVANCE OF HANUKKAH MEANT THAT FALASHAS MUST HAVE BECOME JEWS BEFORE 164 BC, NOT THROUGH YEMEN BUT THROUGH OTHER SOURCES. REGARDING PURIM FESTIVITY, WHICH WAS ALSO IGNORED BY ETHIOPIAN JEWS, IT HAS BEEN OBSERVED AT LEAST SINCE THE 2ND CENTURY BC”.

ACCORDING TO FLAD, FALASHAS ENDED UP STRANDED FROM THE WORLD EVOLUTION BODY OF JUDAISM DURING THE 6TH CENTURY BC. GRAHAM HANCOCK WAS ALMOST SURE FALASHAS´ JUDAISM HAD COME TO ETHIOPIA DURING THE TIMES OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, LIKE KEBRA NEGAST, AND FALASHAS HAD SAID SO”.

8.”A 19TH CENTURY MISSIONARY, HENRY AARON STERN, A GERMAN JEW CONVERTED INTO CHRISTIANISM, HAD WORKED AND TRAVELLED WITH FLAD IN ETHIOPIA AND PUBLISHED HIS WANDERINGS AMONG THE FALASHAS IN ABYSSINIA IN 1862. REGARDING THE ENCLOSURE DESTINED TO THE SLAUGHTERING OF ANIMALS STERN SAID THIS:

“THIS SANCTUARY IS KEPT ZEALOULY FROM ANY ILEGITIMATE INTRUSION…AND POOR THE STRANGER WHO, IGNORANT OF THE FALASHA CUSTOMS, DARES COME TOO NEAR THE FORBIDDEN AREAS… ONCE AFTER SEVERAL HOURS WALKING WE ARRIVED AT A FALASHA VILLAGE. EAGER TO GET SOME REST I LOOKED FOR A COOL AND QUIET PLACE WHEN I SAW A PLACE COVERED IN GRASS AND A BLOCK OF STONE, WHICH SEEMED TO HAVE BEEN CHARITABLY PUT TO INVITE ANYONE TIRED TO TAKE A REST. THE THORNY FENCE GAVE WAY EASILY TO THE IRON SPEAR, AND I WAS ABOUT TO SIT ON THAT FLAT STONE WHEN A CHOIR OF ANNOYED VOICES… MADE ME REALIZE MY MISTAKE AND IT URGED ME TO LEAVE HASTILY” THIS SACRIFICE OF ANIMALS STARTED TO EVOLVE AFTER THE EXODUS OF EGYPT, AROUNG 1250 BC. DURING THE TIME HEBREWS WERE IN THE SINAI DESERT, THE ARK OF THE COVENANT WAS BUILT AND HOUSED IN A PORTABLE TENT OR TABERNACLE. FROM THAT MOMENT ON ALL SACRIFICES HAD TO BE MADE BEFORE THIS TABERNACLE´S DOOR, AND WHOEVER DISOBEYING THAT LAW WOULD BE PUNISHED WITH EXILE: “EVERY ISRAELITE…WHO OFFERS AN HOLOCAUST OR A SACRIFICE WITHOUT TAKING IT TO THE ENTRANCE OF THE TENT OF THE REUNION TO OFFER IT TO YAHVEH WILL BE BLOWN AWAY”. G.H FOUND THAT PROHIBITION WAS NOT AS ABSOLUTE AS IT SEEMED. THEIR MAIN AIM WAS TO GET PEOPLE TO CARRY OUT SACRIFICES EXCLUSIVELY IN A CENTRALIZED NATIONAL WORSHIP PLACE WHEN IT REALLY EXISTED. FROM 1200 TO 1000 BC THE NATIONAL SANCTUARY IN SILO BECAME THE NEW SACRIFICE CENTER, AND AROUND 950 BC SOLOMON´S TEMPLE IN JERUSALEM REPLACED SILO AS A NATIONAL RELIGIOUS CENTER. THIS PROHIBITION WAS TAKEN SO SERIOUSLY THAT NO SACRIFICE WAS CARRIED OUT BY ANY JEWS ONCE THE TEMPLE WAS DESTROYED BY NABUCODONOSOR IN 587 BC. THEREFORE, AS LONG AS THERE WAS NO TEMPLE THERE COULD NOT BE ANY SACRIFICES. AFTER THE RETURN OF THE EXILED IN BABYLON THE 2ND TEMPLE IN JERUSALEM WAS BUILT AND SUCH PROHIBITION OF LOCAL OFFERINGS WAS REINFORCED AND LASTED FROM 520 BC TO 70 AC, WHEN THE 2ND TEMPLE WAS DESTROYED BY THE ROMAN EMPEROR TITO. AFTER MUCH RESEARCH ON FALASHAS PRACTICE OF SACRIFICES G.H. CAME TO THESE CONCLUSIONS:

8.1.THE ANCESTORS OF TODAY´S FALASHAS MUST HAVE CONVERTED TO JUDAISM DURING THE TIMES WHEN PRACTICE OF LOCAL SACRIFICES WERE PERMITTED: Image 1-9-16 at 8.22 .

THESE PRACTICE OF LOCAL SACRIFICES WAS CARRIED OUT BY PEOPLE WHO LIVED FAR FROM THE CENTRALIZED NATIONAL SANCTUARY. THE CONVERSION COULD HAVE EASILY TAKEN PLACE BEFORE THE PROHIBITION OF THE PRACTICE OF LOCAL SACRIFICES BY KING JOSIAH, THAT IS, NOT LATER THAN THE 7TH CENTURY BC, OR EVEN BEFORE THAT.

8.2.HYPOTHESIS: AT SOME TIME AFTER THE CONSTRUCTION OF SOLOMON TEMPLE (MID 900 BC), BUT BEFORE JOSIAH (MID 600 BC) A GROUP OF JEWS EMIGRATED FROM ISRAEL AND SETTLED DOWN IN ETHIOPIA. THEY SET UP LOCAL ALTARS WHERE THEY CARRIED OUT SACRIFICES TO GOD, AND STARTED CONVERTING NATIVE PEOPLE TO THEIR RELIGION. IT´S UNLIKELY THEY COULD KEEP IN CONTACT WITH THEIR FAMILIES IN ISRAEL DUE TO THE BIG DISTANCE SO THEY FINALLY WOUNDED UP TOTALLY STRANDED. THAT´S WHY THEY HADN´T BEEN AFFECTED BY THE GREAT REVOLUTIONS ON THE THEOLOGIAN THINKING WHICH HAPPENED IN THE JEWISH WORLD DURING LATER CENTURIES. THIS EXPLAINS WHY FALASHAS ARE THE ONLY JEWS WHO CONTINUE PRACTISING SACRIFICES. THEY ARE THE ONLY SURVIVORS OF THE AUTHENTIC JUDAISM OF THE 1ST TEMPLE.Image 1-9-16 at 8.23 (1) Image 1-9-16 at 8.23 (2)

8.3.QUESTION: WHY WOULD A GROUP OF JEWS WANT TO EMIGRATE FROM ISRAEL TO A FAR PLACE IN ETHIOPIA SOME TIME BETWEEN THE 10TH AND THE 7TH CENTURY BC? THEY MUST HAVE HAD SOME VERY GOOD REASON TO DO SUCH A LONG DISTANCE TRIP.

8.4.ANSWER:

8.4.1 ACCORDING TO KEBRA NEGAST THERE´S NO DOUBT ABOUT IT. THE EMIGRANTS WERE THE ISRAEL ELDERS´ FIRST-BORNS, AND CAME TO ETHIOPIA AS MENELIK´S ENTOURAGE, PROTECTING THE SACRED ARK OF THE COVENANT WHICH HAD BEEN STOLEN FROM THE TEMPLE.

8.4.2 THE BOOK TRAVELS TO DISCOVER THE SOURCE OF THE NILE IN THE YEARS 1768-1773 BY THE SCOTCH ADVENTURER JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD, TOGETHER WITH THE “REAL CHRONICLES” WERE RECOMMENDED TO G.H. BY PANTEHURST. THESE CHRONICLES BACKED UP, WITH DOCUMENTARY EVIDENCE, A SERIES OF WARS BETWEEN CHRISTIANS AND JEWS. JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD HAD RESEARCHED THE RELIGION, CUSTOMS AND HISTORICAL ORIGINS OF THE BLACK JEWS FROM ABYSSINIA. BY MEANS OF INTERVIEWS TO ELDERS AND RELIGIOUS PERSONALITIES HE WAS ABLE TO COLLECT MANY OLD TRADITONS THAT WOULD HAVE BEEN LOST OTHERWISE. ONE OF THOSE IS WHEN KING EZANA OF AKSUM WAS READING THE PSALMS BY DAVID AND HE IS INTRODUCED TO FRUMENCIO, A SYRIAN YOUNG MAN WHO LATER ON CONVERTED HIM TO CHRISTIANISM. BESIDES THIS, BRUCE MADE IT CLEAR THE KNOWLEDGE THE KING HAD ON THE OLD TESTAMENT VERSES OF THAT BOOK WAS DUE TO THE WIDESPREAD PREVALENCE OF JUDAISM IN EHTIOPIA AT THAT TIME, THAT IS, IN THE 1ST HALF OF THE 4TH CENTURY AC. ALL THIS BACKS UP G.H.´S HYPOTHESIS OF THE EXISTENCE OF A JEWISH RELIGION WHICH INCLUDED THE BLOODY SACRIFICES AND WHICH REACHED ETHIOPIA AT LEAST 1000 YEARS BEFORE FRUMENCIO APPEARED TO PREACH CHRIST´S GOSPEL

8.5.MORE CONFIRMATION ON THAT COMES FROM AN ETHIOPIAN MANUSCRIPT FOUND IN THE TIGRAY FORTRESS OF MAGDALA, ATTACKED AND SACKED BY BRITISH ARMIES, WHOSE BOSS WAS GENERAL NAPIER, IN THE 19TH CENTURY: A HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE ANCIENT KINGS WHERE WE FIND THIS TEXT:

CHRISTIANISM WAS INTRODUCED IN ABYSSINIA 331 YEARS AFTER CHRIST WAS BORN. IT WAS ABUNA SALAMA – WHOSE EARLIER NAME WAS FRUMENTOS OR FRUMENTIUS – WHO DID IT. AT THAT TIME ETHIOPIAN KINGS REIGNED IN AKSUM. BEFIRE CHRISTIAN RELIGION BECAME KNOWN IN ETHIOPIA, HALF THEIR INHABITANTS WERE JEWS WHO OBSERVED THE LAW, AND THE OTHER HALF FOLLOWED WORSHIPPERS OF SANDO DRAGON”.

THE EXISTENCE OF THESE WORSHIPPERS OF SANDO DRAGON SUGGESTED JUDAISM HAD NEVER BECOME THE OFFICIAL RELIGION OF ETHIOPIA, AND THAT IN THE PRECHRISTIAN TIMES FALASHAS HAD ACCEPTED TO COEXIST WITH MULTIPLE PAGAN CREEDS.THE CONVERSION OF THE KING OF AKSUM COULD HAVE SEEM DISTURBING THEIR BELIEFS, AND FROM THEN ON JEWS AND CHRISTIANS COULD HAVE VERY WELL BEEN INVOLVED IN HEATED FIGHTS. BRUCE SAID THIS ABOUT FALASHAS: “THEY WERE REALLY POWERFUL WHEN THE CONVERSION TO CHRISTIANISM TOOK PLACE. THEY SAID THEIR KING WAS A PRINCE FROM THE JUDAH TRIBE, SOLOMON´S LINEAGE AND MENELIK. THAT PRINCE…REFUSED TO ABANDON HIS  ELDERS´ RELIGION”. 

“ACCORDING TO BRUCE SUCH THINGS SET THE GROUND FOR CONFLICTS, GIVEN THE FACT CHRISTIANS ASSURED THEY WERE GOVERNED BY A KING DESCENDANT OF SOLOMON´S LINEAGE: “ALTHOUGH THERE WAS NO BLOODSHED DUE TO THE DIVERSITY OF RELIGION, HAVING EACH RELIGION A DIFFERENT KING WITH THE SAME AMBITIONS, MANY BATTLES WERE FOUGHT DUE TO GREED AND RIVALRIES AS TO THE SOVEREIGN POWER”. BRUCE DIDN´T GIVE MUCH INFORMATION ON ALL THOSE BATTLES AND CONFLICTS. HOWEVER, HE DID SAY IN THE 6TH CENTURY AC, KALEB, A CHRISTIAN KING FROM AKSUM, GATHERED TOGETHER A BIG ARMY AND CROSSED THE RED SEA TO FIGHT A JEWISH MONARCH IN YEMEN. AT THE END OF THE GREAT EPIC POEM KEBRA NEGAST WE FIND A CHAPTER FULL OF ANTI JEWISH FEELINGS. ALL OF A SUDDEN ETHIOPIAN JEWS ARE DESCRIBED AS GOD´S ENEMIES, AND SO THE TEXT STOOD UP FOR THE DISMEMBERMENT, AND THE ARK DEVASTATION OF THEIR LANDS. ALL THIS WAS SAID IN A CONTEXT WHERE WE´RE TOLD KALEB HAS 2 SONS: ISRAEL AND GEBRE-MASKAL (ETHIOPIAN TERM WHICH MEANS “CROSS SLAVE”). IT´S NOT HARD TO NOTICE HERE THE SYMBOLISM OF A DIVISION WHERE THE CHRISTIAN PART IS REPRESENTED BY GEBRE-MASKAL AND THE JEWISH ONE BY ISRAEL. THIS ARGUMENT SEEMED MORE SOLID THE MOMENT G. H. REMEMBERED FALASHAS NEVER REFERRED TO THEMSELVES AS “FALASHAS” BUT AS “BETA ISRAEL”, THAT IS, “HOUSE OF ISRAEL” “.

8.6.THE WORDS “CART” AND “ZION” ARE MENTIONED SEVERAL TIMES. G.H. KNEW ZION WAS ONE OF THE EPITHETS OF THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, VERY OFTEN USED IN THE EPIC POEM KEBRA NEGAST. IT ALL BECAME CRYSTAL CLEAR WHEN G.H. READ THESE 2 TEXTS:

-“GOD WILL TELL GEBRE-MASKAL: “CHOOSE BETWEEN THE CART AND ZION”, AND HE´LL CHOOSE ZION AND WILL REIGN OPENLY IN HIS FATHER´S THRONE. AND GOD WILL HAVE ISRAEL CHOOSING THE CART, AND HE´LL REIGN SECRETLY AND WON´T BE VISIBLE.”

-“THE EPIC POEM KEBRA NEGAST FINISHED THIS WAY: “THE JEWS REIGN WILL BE FINISHED AND THE REIGN OF CHRIST WILL BE ESTABLISHED…THIS WAY GOD HAS GIVEN THE KING OF ETHIOPIA MORE GLORY, GRACE AND MAJESTY THAN TO THE OTHER KINGS ON EARTH, ALL DUE TO THE GLORY OF ZION, THE ARK OF GOD´S LAW” “.

9.”THE ARK OF THE COVENANT HAD BEEN THE CORE OF THE FIGHTS BETWEEN JEWS AND CHRISTIANS. THE FOLLOWERS OF THE NEW RELIGION, CHRISTIANITY, WERE THE MEEKLY WINNERS. HOWEVER, FALASHAS DIDN´T ACCEPT THEIR INVISIBILITY AND THEIR SUBORDINATE CONDITIONS WHICH CHRISTIANS HAD TRIED TO IMPOSE ON THEM. G.H. RESEARCHED ON THAT AND FOUND JEWS COUNTERATTACKED DECIDEDLY AND FOR A LONG TIME. THE FIRST SIGN OF A LASTING FIGHT BETWEEEN JEWS AND CHRISTIANS IN ABYSSINIA WAS IN A WRITTEN STORY BY A 19TH CENTURY TRAVELLER BY THE NAME OF ELDAD HA-DANI, KNOWN AS ELDAD THE DANITE BECAUSE HE CLAIMED DESCENT FROM THE ISRAELITE TRIBE OF DAN. HE TRAVELLED TO ETHIOPIA AND DESCRIBED JUDAISM THERE IN THE MID 19TH CENTURY AC. IN A LETTER HE WROTE IN 833 AC HE SAID THE DANITES AND 3 MORE “LOST” JEWISH CLANS LIVED IN ETHIOPIA, WHERE THEY GOT ENTANGLED IN A PERMANENT ANTAGONISM WITH THE CHRISTIAN RULERS OF THAT COUNTRY: “AND THEY KILLED ETHIOPIAN MEN, AND STILL TODAY THEY FIGHT AGAINST THE CHILDREN OF ETHIOPIA”. WHAT ELDAD SAID ABOUT THE ABYSSINIAN JEWS WAS SIMILAR TO WHAT WAS WRITTEN ABOUT FALASHAS. HE INSISTED ON THE FACT THAT THEY HAD EMIGRATED FROM THE HOLY LAND TO ETHIOPIA WHEN THE 1ST TEMPLE STILL EXISTED, JUST A BIT AFTER THE DIVISION BETWEEN THE REIGNS OF JUDAH AND ISRAEL, THAT IS, AROUND 931 BC. THAT´S WHY ABYSSINIAN JEWS DIDN´T CELEBRATE FESTIVITIES SUCH AS PURIM OR HANUKKAH. THEY DIDN´T HAVE RABBIS EITHER, “BECAUSE THEY APPEARED WITH THE 2ND TEMPLE AND THEY DIDN´T GET TO THEM”. HIS RELIGIOUS CIVIL SERVANTS WERE CALLED KAHEN, WORD DERIVED FROM HEBREW KOHEN, MORE FAMILIAR LIKE THE COMMON LAST NAME COHEN, WHICH MEANS “PRIEST” AND DATES BACK TO THE 1ST TEMPLE. ELDAD STATED THE ETHIOPIAN JEWISH TRIBES HAD BEEN SUCCESSFUL IN THEIR FIGHTS, SO POWER WAS IN BOTH CHRISTIANS´ AND JEWISH´S HANDS IN THE 9TH CENTURY AC AND IN THE BEGINNING OF THE 10TH CENTURY. IT WAS AT THIS TIME WHEN THE CHRISTIAN SOLOMONIC DYNASTY WAS OVERTHROWN AND THIS COUP DE ETAT HAD BEEN CARRIED OUT BY A JEWISH MONARCH, A QUEEN NAMED GUDIT, OR JUDIT, OR MAYBE YEHUDIT. AFTER GUDIT, THE ZAGWE DYNASTY WAS ENTHRONED AND KING LALIBALA BELONGED TO THE ZAGWE DYNASTY, WHICH WAS A JEWISH ONE WHO CONVERTED TO CHRISTIANISM. 50 YEARS AFTER KING LALIBALA´S DEATH THE ZAGWE DYNASTY ABDICATED IN FAVOR OF A SOLOMONIC MONARCH. HOWEVER, THE ZAGWE DYNASTY DID NOT PUT AN END TO THE CHRONIC STATE OF WAR BETWEEN JEWS AND ABYSSINIAN CHRISTIANS. BENJAMIN DE TUDELA, A SPANISH TRADER AND TRAVELLER WHO LIVED IN THE 12TH CENTURY, TELLS US ABOUT THE EXISTENCE IN JERUSALEM OF JEWS WHO “WEREN´T UNDER THE GENTILES´ OPPRESSION, WHO HAD CITIES AND CASTLES ON THE TOP OF MOUNTAINS.” HE TALKED ABOUT WARS BETWEEN CHRISTIANS AND FALASHAS WHERE FALASHAS USED TO WIN, SACKING AT THEIR PLEASURE, BECAUSE NOBODY COULD CONFRONT THEM.

IN THE 15TH CENTURY, A JEWISH TRAVELLER, ELIJAH DE FERRARA, SAID HE HAD MET IN JERUSALEM A YOUND FALASHA MAN WHO TOLD HIM HIS CO-RELIGIONISTS “KEPT THEIR INDEPENDENCE IN A MOUNTAINOUS REGION, FROM WHERE THEY STARTED CONTINUOUS WARS AGAINST THE CHRISTIAN EMPERORS OF ETHIOPIA.” SARSA DENGEL, THE SOLOMONIC EMPEROR WHO REIGNED FROM 1563 TO 1594, CARRIED OUT A WAR CAMPAIGN AGAINST THEM, A CAMPAIGN WHICH A RESPECTED SPECIALIST DESCRIBED AS “A TRUE CRUSADE”. IN 1984 THE NUMBER OF FALASHAS IN ETHIOPIA WAS 28,000 PEOPLE. THEREFORE THE REASON WHY FALASHAS HAD BECOME POOR WAS BECAUSE EMPEROR SUSNEYOS (1607) AND OTHER CHRISTIAN EMPERORS HAD SUBMITTED FALASHAS TO MASSACRE AND SLAVERY”.

10.”THE STORY OF THE THEFT OF THE ARK WAS RULING IN THE EPIC POEM OF KEBRA NEGAST, AND THAT LEADS US TO BELIEVE THE ARK IS IN AKSUM, ETHIOPIA. G.H. COMES TO THE CONCLUSION TEMPLAR KNIGHTS WENT TO ETHIOPIA AT THE END OF THE 12TH CENTURY TO LOOK FOR THE ARK AND FOUND THE PRECIOUS RELIC, JUST AS DESCRIBED AS WOLFRAM DOES. HOWEVER, SOMEONE TOOK THE ARK AWAY FROM THEM AND THEY HAD TO LEAVE ETHIOPIA WITHOUT IT.

FROM THE 1ST TO THE 6TH CENTURY AC ETHIOPIA WITH ITS KEY TOWN AKSUM COULD HAVE ASPIRED TO FIGURE AMONG THE MOST PROSPEROUS COUNTRIES IN THE WORLD, SINCE IT TRADED WITH ROME AND PERSIA, AND SENT ITS SHIPS TO FAR PORTS SUCH AS EGYPT, INDIA, CEYLON AND CHINA. IT BECAME THE FIRST IMPORTANT CHRISTIAN BASTION IN THE SUB-SAHARAN AFRICA AND TOOK THE NEW FAITH AS THE OFFICIAL RELIGION IN THE BEGINNING OF THE 4TH CENTURY BC, ALMOST COINCIDING WITH THE MIRACULOUS CONVERSION OF CONSTANTINO THE GREAT. HOWEVER, IN THE 7TH CENTURY AKSUM STARTED ITS DECADENCE WHICH LED TO ITS TOTAL ISOLATION. THIS CHANGE HAD TO DO WITH THE ADVANCE OF THE WARLIKE ARMIES OF ISLAM AND ITS SIEGE OF THE ABYSSINIAN CHRISTIANISM DURING AND AFTER THE TIME OF PROPHET MAHOMA (570-632 AC). SO FROM THE 7TH TO THE 16TH CENTURY ALMOST EVERYONE FORGOT ABOUT ETHIOPIA”.

11.”THE ETHIOPIAN HISTORIAN BELAI GEDAI TOLD G.H. THE ARK WAS MOVED FROM AKSUM TO AN ISLAND OF LAKE ZWAI BY PRIESTS TO PROTECT IT FROM QUEEN GUDIT WHOSE INTENTION WAS TO ESTABLISH THE FALASHA RELIGION ALL OVER AKSUM AND ETHIOPIA, AND PUT AN END TO CHRISTIANISM. GUDIT WENT OVER AKSUM IN ORDER TO BURN AND ROB THE CHURCHES IN AKSUM. GUDIT WAS QUEEN OF ETHIOPIA FOR SOME YEARS ONCE THE SOLOMON DESCENDANTS WERE DEPOSED. THE ARK WAS IN ZWAI FOR 70 YEARS, AND THEN IT WAS TAKEN BACK TO AKSUM AGAIN, AND THE ARK PROBABLY REMAINED THERE ONCE LALIBALA GOT TO THE THRONE. IN THE BOOK CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT AND SOME NEIGHBORING COUNTRIES THE ARMENIAN GEOGRAPHER ABU SALIH SAYS THE ARK WAS TAKEN BY WHITE CARRIERS WITH RED HAIR, WHO LOOKED LIKE EUROPEAN NORDIC MEN, DURING CERTAIN CEREMONIAL EVENTS AT THE TIME OF KING LALIBALA”.

12.”THE PRIEST LIQA BERHANAT SOLOMON GABRE SELASSIE, ARCHBISHOP OF THE ETHIOPIAN ORTHODOX ST. MARY OF ZION IN GREAT BRITAIN, WAS A MISSIONARY FOR SOME YEARS IN ETHIOPIA. HE WAS SENT TO GREAT BRITAIN SOME YEARS AGO BY THE PATRIARCHY OF ADDIS ABEBA IN ORDER TO SPREAD THE ORTHODOX MESSAGE, AND HAD SOME CONVERTS MOSTLY YOUNG LONDONERS OF WEST INDIAN ORIGIN. HE TOLD G.H. THE ARK WAS AT THE FOOT OF MOUNT SINAI IN AKSUM”.

13.”ACCORDING TO RAPHAEL HADANE, A JEWISH ETHIOPIAN AND AN OLD WISE FALASHA PRIEST IN JERUSALEM, AFTER HIS ISRAELI ANCESTORS LEFT ISRAEL AND HEADED TO EGYPT THEY STAYED THERE FOR A HUNDRED YEARS, AND BUILT THERE A JEWISH TEMPLE IN ELEPHANTINE IN THE MIDDLE OF THE HIGH NILE. THIS TEMPLE WOUNDED UP BEING DESTROYED IN THE 5TH CENTURY BC  DUE TO DISCREPANCIES WITH THE EGYPTIANS, AND THE JEWISH COMMUNITY WHO HAD LIVED THERE MYSTERIOUSLY DISAPPEARED TOO.THEREFORE THEIR ISRAELI ANCESTORS HAD TO FLEE TO SUDAN WHERE LATER ON THEY HAD TO LEAVE TOO DUE TO ANOTHER WAR. THEY FINALLY GOT TO ETHIOPIA. RAPHAEL HADANE ALSO THINKS THE ARK IS IN AKSUM. HE WAS THERE SOME YEARS BEFORE THIS INTERVIEW WITH G. HANCOCK, AND WAS NOT ALLOWED TO GO INTO THE CHAPEL TO SEE THE ARK”.

“SINCE TODAY THERE ARE NO LEFT RUINS OF THE TEMPLE OF ELEPHANTINE THE EVIDENCE FOR THE FACT THAT THERE WAS A TEMPLE IN ELEPHANTINE (EGYPT) WAS THE FLUID CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN THE ISLAND OF ELEPHANTINE AND JERUSALEM. THE LETTERS WERE WRITTEN ON SEASHELLS, CERAMIC PIECES AND ON ROLLS OF PAPER. THAT CORRESPONDENCE STOPPED AROUNG 400 BC, AND THEN THE JEWS LEFT ELEPHANTINE. WHEN THE TEMPLE OF ELEPHANTINE WAS DESTROYED A NEW ROMAN TEMPLE WAS BUILT ON THAT SAME PLACE”.

THE FOLLOWING ARE FACTS BACKING UP THE EXISTENCE OF GOD´S ENEMIES TRYING TO DESTROY ANYTHING OR ANYONE FOLLOWING GOD IN ETHIOPIA:

1.”IN 1520 WHILE THE PORTUGUESE EMBASSY WAS STILL AT THE EMPEROR LEBNA DENGEL´S COURT IT WAS CLEAR ETHIOPIA WAS GOING TO BE ATTACKED BY MUSLIM ARMIES LED BY THE SCARY AND CHARISMATIC AHMED IBN IBRAHIM, GHAZI, NICKNAMED “GRAÑ” (THE LEFT-HANDED ONE). AFTER A FEW YEARS GRAÑ DECLARED THE HOLY WAR IN 1528, AND DROVE HORDES OF WILD SOMALI TROOPS, BACKED BY ARAB MERCENARIES AND TURKISH MOSQUETEERS TO A BRUTAL ATTACK AGAINST THE HIGH CHRISTIAN LANDS. CITIES AND VILLAGES WERE BURNT, CHURCHES DESTROYED, PRICELESS TREASURES SACKED AND MILLIONS OF PEOPLE WERE BEHEADED. IN 1535 MUSLIMS ATTACKED AKSUM AND DESTROYED THE OLD AND VENERATED CHURCH OF ST. MARY OF ZION, FROM WHERE SOME PRIESTS TOOK THE ARK WITH THEM TO PROTECT IT FROM DESTRUCTION AND SACKING. LEBNA DENGEL ASKED FOR MILITARY HELP TO PORTUGAL IN 1535 BUT IT WASN´T UNTIL 1541 THAT 450 PORTUGUESE MOSQUETEERS ARRIVED IN ETHIOPIA AND SAW THE ABYSSINIAN ARMY WAS KNOCKED DOWN AND DEMORALIZED. AFTER YEARS OF GOING FROM ONE PLACE TO ANOTHER LEBNA DENGEL HAD ALREADY DIED OF EXHAUSTION, AND HIS SON, CLAUDIUS, A YOUNGSTER THEN, TOOK OVER. LET´S IMAGINE THOSE 450 PORTUGUESE MEN WHO SAVED ETHIOPIA WERE LED BY CRISTOBAL DE GAMA, VASCO DE GAMA´S SON, KNIGHT OF THE ORDER OF CHRIST TOO. CRISTOBAL WAS MADE PRISONER IN 1542 AND BEHEADED BY THE MOOR GRAÑ. A YEAR LATER THE MUSLIM GENERAL WAS SHOT DEAD BY THE PORTUGUESE PEDRO LEON. THE PORTUGUESE AND ABYSSINIANS KILLED ALL THE MUSLIMS LEFT. THAT WAS THE END OF THE MUSLIM SUBJUGATION TO THE CHRISTIAN EMPIRE IN ETHIOPIA. MORE THAN HALF OF THE 450 PORTUGUESE WERE KILLED AND MANY CHURCHES AND TREASURES SACKED, BUT THE ARK WAS TAKEN TO ONE OF THE MANY MONASTERY-ISLE OF LAKE TANAImage 1-9-16 at 8.21. THERE IT WAS UNTIL MUCH AFTER GRAÑ´S DEATH. IN THE MID 17TH CENTURY EMPEROR FASILIDAS ABOUT WHOM BRUCE SAID HE WAS THE GREATEST KING THAT EVER SAT DOWN ON AN ABYSSINIAN THRONE, BUILT A NEW CATHEDRAL OF ST. MARY OF ZION ON THE OLD RUINS, AND THERE, THE ARK WAS FINALLY REINSTALLED”.

2.”SOME SAY ONE OF THE MOST DARING AND DECISIVE FOREIGNERS INVESTIGATING ETHIOPIA WAS JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD. HOWEVER, G.H. FOUND OUT HE WAS A LIAR IN 2 OCCASIONS. JAMES BRUCE TRIED TO FOOL US ALL MAKING US BELIEVE THE STORY OF MENELIK AND SOLOMON WAS FALSE, AND THAT THE ARK DIDN´T EXIST ANYMORE BECAUSE HE SAID GRAÑ HAD DESTROYED IT. JAMES BRUCE SAID THAT “THE ARK WAS DESTROYED …BY GRAÑ, ALTHOUGH SOME TRY TO PRETEND THAT IT STILL EXISTS. THIS I KNOW BY THE KING HIMSELF”. G. H. STATES THAT´S A LIE BECAUSE IN 1690, MUCH AFTER GRAÑ´S CAMPAIGNS AND ONLY 80 YEARS BEFORE BRUCE´S VISIT, AN ETHIOPIAN MONARCH ENTERED THE TABERNACLE OF THE NEW ST. MARY, WHERE HE SAW THE ARK, GIVING CONFIRMATION IT WAS STILL THERE. THE ETHIOPIAN MONARCH WAS YASSU THE GREAT, WHO HAD BEEN PRIEST AND KING, AND THAT´S WHY HE WAS ALLOWED TO SEE THE SACRED RELIC, OPEN IT AND LOOK INSIDE IT. G.H. FOUND OUT JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD HAD LIED FOR A THIRD TIME WHEN HE SAID THE REASON WHY HE WENT TO ETHIOPIA WAS TO FIND THE SOURCES OF THE NILE. G.H. RE-READ ATTENTIVELY HIS DESCRIPTION OF AKSUM AND NOTICE ONE KEY PIECE OF INFORMATION: THE DATE OF JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD´S VISIT IN AKSUM: JANUARY 18 AND 19. DURING THESE DAYS TIMKAT IS CELEBRATED, WHICH MEANS ONLY DURING THOSE 2 DAYS THE ARK ALL WRAPPED UP IN RICH BROCADES IS DISPLAYED ON A RELIGIOUS PARADE. BRUCE HAD CHOSEN TO BE IN AKSUM ON THOSE UNIQUE DAYS OF THE YEAR, WHEN AS A LAY PERSON, HE COULD HAVE THE OPPORTUNITY TO GET NEAR THE SACRED ARK. THAT TOGETHER WITH BRUCE´S EXCUSES AND SECRECY ON THE ARK´S QUESTIONS WHENEVER G.H. ADDRESSED HIM ANY, PLUS THE FACT THAT HE MASTERED OLD HEBREW, ARAMAIC AND SYRIAC – ALL DEAD LANGUAGES WHICH NOBODY WOULD BE INTERESTED IN LEARNING UNLESS THEY WERE REALLY INTERESTED IN DOING A DEEP RESEARCH INTO THE OLD BIBLICAL TEXTS. AND IT WAS CLEAR FROM HIS BOOK: TRAVELS TO DISCOVER THE SOURCES OF THE NILE FROM 1768 TO 1773, HE HAD STUDIED THE OLD TESTAMENT THOROUGHLY.

HISTORIAN BELAI GEDAI CONFIRMED JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD IMG_1193 WAS A LIAR, AND ADDED HIS GOAL IN ETHIOPIA WAS TO STEAL ETHIOPIAN TREASURES. JAMES BRUCE TOOK MANY PRECIOUS MANUSCRIPTS LIKE AN OLD VERSION OF KEBRA NEGAST AND THE BOOK OF ENOC, THE IMPERIAL DEPOSIT OF GONDER, AND TOOK THEM TO EUROPE. G.H. CONFIRMED ALL THAT BELAI GEDAI SAID WAS TRUE, AND BESIDES THAT HE FOUND OUT JAMES ALSO TOOK A COPY OF KEBRA NEGAST THAT HE MADE HIMSELF. LATER ON JAMES DONATED BOTH MANUSCRIPTS TO THE BODLEIANA LIBRARY IN OXFORD, WHERE THEY STILL EXIST AS “BRUCE 83” AND “BRUCE 97” “.

“IN 1989 G.H. WENT BACK TO ADDIS ABEBA, AND BEARING IN MIND ALL THE TURMOIL GOING ON IN THE NORTH OF ETHIOPIA IT WAS LIKELY TO THINK MAYBE THE ARK HAD BEEN TAKEN FOR A 2ND TIME TO DAGA STEPHANOS MONASTERY, ON AN ISLAND OF LAKE TANA, TO KEEP IT FROM DESTRUCTION AND SACKING, AS ARCHBISHOP SALOMON TOLD US IT HAD ALREADY HAPPENED BEFORE THAT”.

HERE ARE SOME SUPERNATURAL PHENOMENA CONCERNING THE ARK WHICH TOOK PLACE IN THE PAST:

1.”SOMETHING TERRIBLE STARTED TO HAPPEN. IT HAD TO DO WITH NADAB AND ABIHU, AARON´S SONS. AS THEY BOTH WERE MEMBERS OF THE PRIEST FAMILY THEY WERE ALLOWED TO GO IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM. ONCE THEY DID GO IN, CARRYING SOME METAL INCENSARIOS. THE LEVITICUS TELLS US “THEY OFFERED TO YAHVEH AN IRREGULAR FIRE WHICH GOD HAD NOT ASKED FOR” THE DEVASTATING CONSEQUENCE WAS THAT FROM THE ARK CAME A FLAME WHICH DEVOURED THEM, ENDING UP DEAD:Image 1-9-16 at 8.25 (2) .

AFTER AARON´S SONS´ DEATH YAHVEH SAID TO MOSES THIS: “TELL YOUR BROTHER AARON NOT TO EVER ENTER THE INSIDE PART OF THE VEIL IN THE SANCTUARY, OPPOSITE THE PROPITIATORY, WHICH IS ON THE ARK, TO PREVENT HIM FROM DYING, SINCE I APPEAR ON THE CLOUD ON THE PROPITIATORY” .THE PROPITIATORY WAS THE PURE GOLD PLATE WHOSE AIM WAS TO PROTECT THE ARK. THE CLOUD OVER THE PROPITIATORY THREATENED TO KILL THE IMPURE ONES. AARON MUST HAVE BEEN VISIBLE AMONG THE CHERUBIMS. THE CLOUD WAS NOT ALWAYS PRESENT ALTHOUGH SOMETIMES IT WAS, AND NOT EVEN MOSES DARED GET NEAR IT”.

2.”A FEW DAYS AFTER THE DEATH OF AARON´S SONS, MOSES WENT INTO THE SANCTASANCTORUM OF THE TABERNACLE, INSTALLED AT THE FOOT OF MOUNT SINAI. INSIDE THERE MOSES HEARD THE VOICE OF SOMEONE WHO TALKED TO HIM FROM HIGH ABOVE OF THE PROPITIATORY BETWEEN BOTH CHERUBIMS. VERY OLD JEWISH LEGENDS STATE THAT VOICE CAME FROM HEAVEN IN A FIRE TUBE-SHAPED ONE. FIRE, ONE WAY OR ANOTHER, WITH OR WITHOUT A LETHAL CLOUD, SEEMS TO HAVE ALWAYS BEEN OFTEN ASSOCIATED TO CHERUBIMS. FOR EXAMPLE, ACCORDING TO AN UNFORGETTABLE TRADITIONAL MEMORY 2 SPARKS, DESCRIBED AS BLAZING FLAMES IN OTHER PLACES, EMERGED FROM THE CHERUBIMS SAFEGUARDING THE ARK, SPARKS WHICH SOMETIMES BURNT AND DESTROYED NEAR OBJECTS. THE TIME CAME WHEN ISRAELITES HAD TO LEAVE THE CAMP AT MOUNT SINAI (MOUNT OF YAHVEH): “…WHEN THE ARK LEFT MOSES SAID: “COME YAHVEH AND DISPERSE ALL EMEMIES …”. WHENEVER MOSES STOPPED HE SAID: “LAY YOUR EYES, OH YAHVEH, ON THE MYRIADS OF ISRAEL!”. THE ARK WAS CARRIED ON THE KAATITAS´ SHOULDERS (KAAT´S SONS, A LEVI TRIBE´S SUBCLAN). MOSES AND AARON BELONGED ALSO TO THIS LEVI TRIBE´S SUBCLAN, THE KAATITAS. ACCORDING TO SEVERAL LEGENDS AND RABBINIC COMMENTS ON THE OLD TESTAMENT, THOSE CARRIERS ENDED UP DEAD BY THE SPARKS COMING FROM THE ARK, AND FROM TIME TO TIME SOME OF THEM WERE LIFTED FROM THE GROUND, BECAUSE THE ARK COULD CARRY ALL THOSE WHO CARRIED IT AS WELL AS ITSELF. THE MIDRASH EXEGESIS GIVES ALSO TESTIMONY THAT SOMETIMES THE ARK LIFTED HIS CARRIERS FROM THE GROUND, RELIEVING THEM FROM A HEAVY LOAD”.

3.”A PARTICULARLY STRIKING JEWISH LEGEND TELLS US THE STORY OF SOME PRIESTS WHO TRIED TO CARRY THE ARK, WERE THROWN IN THE AIR BY AN INVISIBLE AGENT AND WERE KNOCKED DOWN TIME AND TIME AGAIN”.

4.”ANOTHER TRADITION TELLS US THAT ONCE THE ARK JUMPED BY ITSELF IN THE AIR. THE STORY OF ONE OF THE MANY BATTLES ISRAELITES HAD TO GO THROUGH TELLS US THE ARK EMITTED “A COMPLAINT SOUND”, AND AFTER THAT THE ARK LIFTED ITSELF FROM THE GROUND AND PLUNGED INTO THE ENEMY.

ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE, DURING THE 40 YEARS ISRAELITES SPENT IN THE DESERT THEY FOLLOWED MOSES ADVICE, AND WITH THE HELP OF THE ARK THEY MANAGED TO CONTROL THE WILD TRIBES OF THE SINAI PENINSULA, BESIDES CONQUERING TRANSJORDANIA, DEPRIVING THE MADIANITAS OF THEIR HOMELAND, AND DESTROY WHOEVER OPPOSED THEM. AFTER THE 40 YEARS THEY CAMPED IN MOAB PLAINS IN FRONT OF JERICHO. FROM THERE THEY COULD SEE THE JORDAN RIVER, THE PROMISED LAND. BY THAT TIME, MOSES´ BROTHER, AARON HAD ALREADY DIED AND ELEAZAR TOOK OVER AS PRIEST. HOWEVER MOSES WAS WARNED BY GOD THAT ELEAZAR WAS NOT SUPPOSED TO GO INTO CANAAN – THE PROMISED LAND – , AND SO MOSES  INVESTED  JOSHUA,  NUN´S SON, WITH THE RIGHT TO TAKE OVER. JOSHUA KNEW THE ARK WAS A DOUBLE-EDGED SWORD WHICH HAD TO BE HANDLED WELL IF HE WANTED IT NOT TO BE HARMFUL AGAINST THEM OR ANYBODY ELSE.  THAT´S WHY BEFORE CROSSING THE JORDAN RIVER JOSHUA SENT HIS OFFICERS TO THE CAMP TO WARN EVERYONE TO KEEP MORE THAN HALF A MILE DISTANCE BETWEEN THE ARK AND THEM. AND SO THEY DID. JOSHUA SAID TO THE PRIESTS: “CARRY THE ARK IN FRONT OF THE PEOPLE…” AND SO THE MOMENT THE PRIESTS CARRIED THE ARK AND GOT TO RIVER JORDAN…THE WATER STOPPED UP THE HILLS AND SO THE PRIESTS CARRYING THE ARK STOOD ON DRY GROUND IN THE MIDDLE OF THE JORDAN RIVER , AND WHEN THEY WENT OUT OF  IT AND THEIR FEET WERE STILL TOUCHING DRY GROUND, ONCE AGAIN RIVER JORDAN´S WATER CAME BACK AGAIN. AND JOSHUA SAID TO THE ISRAELITES THIS: “YAHVEH, OUR GOD, DRIED RIVER JORDAN´S WATER IN FRONT OF YOU SO THAT YOU CAN CROSS IT” “. (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

AS THE ARK HAS GOD´S POWER LET´S IMAGINE ITS OMNIPOTENT POWER UNMASKS EVERYONE´S SOUL. WHEN THE SOUL OF THE CARRIER, PRIEST OR OPPONENT IS PURE THE PERSON ENDS UP BEING A WINNER, AND IS LIFTED FROM THE GROUND. ON THE OTHER HAND IF THE ENEMIES, PRIESTS OR WHOEVER ARE FALSE OR CORRUPT THEY´LL BE KNOCKED DOWN AND EVEN KILLED. THAT´S GOD´S WAY! 

5.”THE ARK ALWAYS PLAYED AN IMPORTANT MILITAR ROLE EVEN UP TO JERICHO´S FALL. HOWEVER, BY THE 11TH CENTURY BC THE ISRAELITES THEMSELVES WERE ABLE TO CONQUER MOST PARTS OF THE PROMISED LAND, AND DIDN´T TAKE THE ARK WITH THEM. AS THEY THOUGHT THEY COULD GET BY WITHOUT THE ARK THEY KEPT IT IN THE SANCTUARY OF SILO. IT WAS IN THE BATTLE OF EBEN EZER WHEN THE ISRAELITES AFTER BEING ATTACKED BY THE PHILISTINES (4,OOO CASUALTIES) DECIDED TO GO TO SILO AND TAKE THE ARK WITH THEM TO BE PROTECTED AGAINST THE PHILISTINES. THE MOMENT THE PHILISTINES HEARD THE ISRAELITES SHOUTING FOR JOY THE PHILISTINES FELT FRIGHTENED OF WHAT MIGHT HAPPEN TO THEM. THE PHILISTINES SAID TO THEMSELVES:”COME ON, BE BRAVE AND FIGHT, NOT TO SERVE THE HEBREWS”. THIS WAS REALLY THE 1ST TIME ISRAEL WAS KNOCKED DOWN – 30,000 CASUALTIES – AND THE PHILISTINES TOOK THE ARK WITH THEM. THIS WAS SOMETHING NOBODY THOUGHT COULD HAPPENED AND YET IT DID. LET´S IMAGINE THAT AFTER JOSHUA DIED, ABOUT 45-50 YEARS AFTER IT, ISRAELITES STOPPED FOLLOWING GOD´S LAWS AND SO THE ARK, THAT IS, GOD DIDN´T LISTEN TO THEM. THE PHILISTINES TOOK THE ARK TO THE TEMPLE OF DAGON IN AZOTO, AND PLACED IT NEXT TO DAGON. THE FOLLOWING MORNING AS THEY FOUND DAGON´S HEAD AND HANDS CUT, THEY DECIDED TO MOVE THE ARK TO GAT AND THERE PEOPLE STARTED DEVELOPING TUMORS. FINALLY, THE PHILISTINES DECIDED TO TAKE THE ARK TO BET SEMES, THE CLOSEST ISRAELITE POINT TO THEM, AND THE ARK PUNISHED MORE THAN 50,000 PEOPLE FROM BET SEMES, SINCE ALL THOSE DIED. A GROUP OF LEVITES TOOK THE ARK BACK TO ABINADAD´S HOUSE, IN QUIRIATH JEARIM, WHERE IT WAS KEPT FOR ABOUT 50 YEARS. IT WAS DAVID, KING OF ISRAEL, WHO BEING SO POWERFUL WANTED TO STRENGTHEN HIS AUTHORITY BRINGING THE ARK TO JERUSALEM (BETWEEN 1000 AND 990 BC): “THEY PLACED THE ARK ON A NEW CART AND TOOK IT OUT OF ABINADAD´S HOUSE. OZA AND AJIO DROVE THE CART. OZA WAS NEXT TO THE ARK AND AJIO WAS IN FRONT OF IT. WHEN THEY GOT TO THE PLAIN OF NACON, OZA STRETCHED HIS HAND TO THE ARK AND TOUCHED IT BECAUSE THE OXEN WERE MOVING TOO MUCH. IT WAS THEN WHEN YHAVEH BECAME INFURIATED AGAINST OZA AND HE DIED RIGHT THERE NEXT THE ARK BECAUSE HE TOUCHED IT. THAT DAY KING DAVID FELT FRIGHTENED OF YHAVEH AND SO HE DIDN´T WANT TO TAKE THE ARK TO HIS HOUSE. INSTEAD HE ORDERED TO TAKE IT TO OBEDEDON´S HOUSE AND THERE OBEDEDON HIMSELF AND ALL HIS FAMILY WERE BLESSED WITH LOTS OF CHILDREN. AFTER THAT KING DAVID TOOK THE ARK TO JERUSALEM AND PLANNED TO BUILD A TEMPLE TO HOUSE IT. HOWEVER, GOD TOLD KING DAVID NOT TO BUILD IT, BECAUSE HIS SON SOLOMON WOULD BE THE ONE TO BUILD IT, AND THIS PROPHECY WAS FULFILLED (ABOUT 955 BC). SOLOMON PLACED THE ARK IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM, A DARK PLACE AS GOD HAD TOLD SOLOMON TO BE SO, IN THE NEW TEMPLE. THE ARK DISAPPEARED FROM THERE SOMETIME BETWEEN THE 10TH AND THE 7TH CENTURIES BC.

LET´S IMAGINE THE ARK, WITH THE STONE TABLETS, THAT IS, GOD HIMSELF, HELPED JUST PURE PEOPLE. LET´S IMAGINE THE PHILISTINES WERE THE PURE ONES AT THE BATTLE OF EBEN EZER, AND THE ISRAELITES AT THAT TIME HAD FORGOTTEN ABOUT GOD´S LAWS. LET´S IMAGINE OZA AND ABINADAD WERE IMPURE SOULS, AND THAT´S WHY THEY ALL DIED, OR SUFFERED FROM TUMORS LIKE MANY OTHERS TOO”.

6.”MOSES HAD A HARD TIME TRYING TO KEEP THE ISRAELITES´ TRUST AND MAKING THEM OBEY HIM. MOSES WAS CRITIZED BY THEM VERY OFTEN AND HE WAS FORCED TO DO MIRACLES TO REGAIN THEIR TRUST TIME AND TIME AGAIN. THERE WAS ONE TIME WHEN MOSES WAS FED UP OF THE ISRAELITES´ INSUBORDINATION THAT HE SUGGESTED THE 250 ISRAELITES TAKE A CENSER FULL OF INCENSE TO THE ARK, TO SEE IF THEY WERE AS SAINTLY AS MOSES WAS. THE 250 ISRAELITES ACCEPTED THE CHALLENGE AND WHEN THE 250 ONES WERE OVER THERE GOD TOLD MOSES AND AARON THIS: “SPLIT FROM THIS COMMUNITY, BECAUSE I WANT TO KILL THEM RIGHT AWAY”. SECONDS AFTER THAT, MOSES AND AARON FELL ON THEIR KNEES AND FIRE CAME OUT OF THE ARK AND WIPED OUT THE 250 ISRAELITES WHO WERE OFFERING THEIR INCENSE. LET´S IMAGINE THE 250 ISRAELITES WERE IMPURE ONES AND THAT´S WHY GOD GOT RID OF THEM. THAT SURELY WAS A BREAKING POINT FOR MOSES SINCE THE ISRAELITES NEVER AGAIN DECIDED TO ORGANIZE ANY MORE SIGNIFICANT REBELLIONS. THEY ALL LINED UP BEHIND MOSES AND DID WHAT HE TOLD THEM TO, DURING THEIR TIME LEFT IN THE DESERT”

7.”ACCORDING TO RABBI SHELOMO YITSHAKI (12TH CENTURY AC) THE COVER OF THE ARK WAS A GOLD-PLATED SHEET OF 9 INCH THICK. WE´RE TOLD THE ARK WAS WRAPPED UP IN 2 LAYERS OF CLOTH, AND ONE OF LEATHER, IN ORDER TO CARRY IT SAFELY AND PREVENT ANYONE FROM DYING. HOWEVER, THERE WERE TIMES WHEN DESPITE BEING WRAPPED UP THAT WAY SPARKS CAME OUT OF IT, AND THESE SPARKS KILLED SOME CARRIERS.   Image 1-9-16 at 8.24 (5)

8.”THE BIG MONOLITHS IN THE PARK OF THE STELAS ERECTED BY THE ARK AND THE CELESTIAL FIRE, ACCORDING TO THE GUARDIAN MONK OF THE ARK BACK IN 1983. EACH MONOLITH WEIGHTED HUNDREDS OF TONS. LET´S IMAGINE EACH MONOLITH WEIGHTED MORE THAN 200 TONS. THERE´S NO WAY IN THAT ANCIENT TIME WHEN THERE WAS NO TECHNOLOGY WHATSOEVER – THAT THOSE MONOLITHS WERE MADE BY MEN. THE ARK WITH ITS CELESTIAL FIRE MUST BE RESPONSIBLE FOR THOSE STONY SILHOUETTES.

IMG_1165

IMG_1164

9.IN ”THE BOOK OF ISAIAH, CHAPTER 37, WE´RE TOLD HOW KING HEZEKIAH ADDRESSED THIS PRAYER TO GOD ONCE HE ENTERED THE TEMPLE OF YAHVEH: OH YAHVEH SEBAOT, GOD OF ISRAEL, SAT BETWEEN THE CHERUBIMS, YOU´RE THE ONLY GOD FOR ALL REIGNS OF THE EARTH”. THE WORDS “BETWEEN THE CHERUBIMS, WHICH REFER TO THE ARK, WERE WRITTEN IN 701 BC. ISAIAH BECAME A PROPHET IN 740 BC – THE TIME WHEN KING UZZIAH DIED- AND CONTINUED HIS MINISTERY DURING THE REIGNS OF JOTAN (740-736 BC) , AJAZ (736-716 BC) AND EZEQUIAS (716-687 BC). 701 BC WAS ALSO THE TIME WHEN THE ASSYRIAN KING SENNACHERIB TRIED TO TAKE CONTROL OF JERUSALEM, BUT HE COULD NOT SUCCEED IN IT. IT WAS ISAIAH WHO ADVISED KING HEZEKIAH NOT TO GIVE IN JERUSALEM TO THE ASIRIANS. SENNACHERIB SENT THEM AN INTIMIDATING LETTER TELLING THEM JERUSALEM WOULD BE DESTROYED AND EVERYONE KILLED. THAT´S WHEN EZEQUIAS TOOK THE MENACING LETTER AND SAID THE PRAYER WE´VE JUST MENTIONED BEFORE TO GOD: “OH YAHVEH SEBAOT, GOD OF ISRAEL, WHO ARE SAT BETWEEN THE CHERUBIMS, YOU ARE THE ONLY GOD OF ALL REIGNS OF THE EARTH. LISTEN TO THE WORDS SENNACHERIB SENT US TO INSULT YOU, LORD:… THE ASIRIAN KINGS DEVASTATED ALL NATIONS…BUT NOW, OH YAHVEH, OUR LORD, FREE US FROM THEIR EVIL SO THAT OUR REIGNS OF THE EARTH CAN KNOW YOU´RE THE ONLY GOD”. MIRACULOUSLY YAHVEH AGREED. GOD SENT PROPHET ISAIAH TO EZEQUIAS WITH THIS MESSAGE: “THIS IS WHAT YAHVEH SAYS ABOUT THE ASSYRIAN KING: “HE WON´T ENTER THIS TOWN, NOR WILL HE SHOOT ANY ARROWS AGAINST IT…I´LL PROTECT THIS TOWN TO SAVE IT, FOR THE LOVE I FEEL AND FOR THE LOVE OF DAVID. YAHVEH KEPT HIS WORD THAT NIGHT: THE ANGEL OF YAHVEH WENT OUT AND HURT 185,000 MEN IN THE ASIRIAN CAMP. IN THE MORNING THEY WERE ALL DEAD, AND THAT´S WHEN SENNACHERIB, KING OF ASSYRIA, BROKE CAMP AND LEFT. IT WAS CLEAR THE ASIRIANS HAD SIEGED JERUSALEM IN 701 BC, AND ALL OF A SUDDEN THEY BROKE CAMP AND RAN AWAY”. LET´S IMAGINE THIS MASSIVE KILLING OF 185,000 ASSYRIANS WAS CARRIED OUT BY THE ARK, WHICH MEANS THE ARK WAS STILL IN THE TEMPLE IN 701 BC. SINCE THIS RELEVANT FACT OF HEZEKIAH PRAYING TO GOD, USING THE SIGNIFICANT WORDS OF “GOD OF ISRAEL WHO ARE SAT BETWEEN THE CHERUBIMSREFERRING TO THE ARK, WAS IMPORTANT EVIDENCE BACKING UP THE CONTINUED PRESENCE OF THE ARK IN THE TEMPLE MUCH LATER THAN SOLOMON´S REIGN, THIS WAS A SET BACK FOR THE ASPIRATIONS OF KEBRA NEGAST AS TO THE ARK HAVING BEEN STOLEN BY MENELIK DURING SOLOMON´S LIFE.

10.”THE SAFEGUARD OF THE ARK, WHO TALKED TO GRAHAM HANCOCK, TOLD HIM THIS ABOUT THE ARK: “IT DOES MIRACLES AND IT´S ITSELF A MIRACLE. IT´S THE MIRACLE COME TRUE” “.

“ONCE THE ISRAELITES CAMPED IN FRONT OF MOUNT SINAI, MOSES WENT UP MOUNT SINAI AND GOD TOLD HIM THIS: TELL THE ISRAELITES NOT TO CLIMB MOUNT SINAI NOR TOUCH ITS HILLSIDE, BECAUSE OTHERWISE THEY´LL DIE. IT WAS AFTER MOSES SPENT 3 DAYS ON MOUNT SINAI THAT THUNDER AND LIGHTING STARTED, TOGETHER WITH A CLOUD OVER MOUNT SINAI, WITH A STRONG TRUMPET SOUND, AND SMOKE FROM MOUNT SINAI, SINCE GOD DESCENDED ON IT IN THE MIDDLE OF THE FIRE. ALL THE ISRAELITES WERE SHAKING IN THE CAMP. MOSES SPENT ONLY SOME TIME ON MOUNT SINAI GOING DOWN TO THE CAMP ONCE IN A WHILE. IT ALL CHANGED WHEN GOD TOLD HIM THIS: “GO UP MOUNT SINAI AND STAY THERE. I´LL GIVE YOU THE STONE TABLETS WITH THE LAW AND THE COMMANDMENTS I´VE WRITTEN. MOSES WENT UP MOUNT SINAI AND A CLOUD COVERED IT FOR 6 DAYS, SINCE YAHVEH´S GLORY HAD LAID HIS EYES ON MOUNT SINAI. ON THE 7TH DAY GOD CALLED MOSES WHO WAS STILL IN THE MIDDLE OF THE CLOUD, AND MOSES WENT UP MOUNT SINAI, DESPITE THE CLOUD, AND STAYED UP THERE FOR 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS. THE ISRAELITES SAW A BLAZING FIRE COMING OUT OF THE TOP OF MOUNT SINAI. LET´S IMAGINE DURING THOSE 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS UP THERE MOSES WAS MAKING AND REFINING A COMPACT SOURCE OF ENERGY WITH A STONY APPEARANCE TO GET IT INTO THE ARK. MOSES MUST HAVE USED ALL THOSE 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS TO CARRY OUT THE CHEMICAL PROCEDURES TO PROVIDE THE LAW TABLETS AND THE ARK WITH A POWERFUL WEAPON AS TO PROTECT, HELP AND PUNISH WHOEVER DESERVES IT”.

LET´S IMAGINE SHORTLY BEFORE THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON WAS DESTROYED THE ARK WAS “HIDDEN IN SOME CAVERNS UNDER THE SHETIYYAH, A BIG STONE, THE WORLDWIDE CORNERSTONE ON WHICH SOLOMON (THE 10TH CENTURY BC) PLACED THE ARK. THE MUSLIMS BUILT THE DOME OF THE ROCK ON THE PRIMITIVE SITE OF THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON:                 IMG_1185
IMG_1186

LET´S IMAGINE TEMPLAR KNIGHTS USED THE MEZQUITA AL-AQSA AS GENERAL HEADQUARTERS IN THE 12TH CENTURY AC. THE TEMPLAR KNIGHTS LIVED THERE FROM 1119-1187 AC, WHEN THEY WERE EXPELLED FROM JERUSALEM BY SALADINO. LET´S IMAGINE THE ARK WAS MOVED FROM THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON TO ETHIOPIA (SOME TIME BEFORE 598 BC) BEFORE THE EGYPTIAN ARMIES ATTACKED JERUSALEM. NABUCODONOSOR EXILED MANY INHABITANTS FROM JERUSALEM TO BABYLON. THIS EXILE LASTED UNTIL THE PERSIAN KING CIRO THE GREAT (539 BC) AND HIS ARMY ATTACKED THE BABYLONIANS. IT WAS CIRO WHO ORDERED TO RECOVER ALL THE PRECIOUS OBJECTS FROM THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON TO LATER ON PUT THEM BACK PROBABLY IN MOUNT MOIRA, BEFORE THE 2ND TEMPLE WAS STARTED TO BE BUILT (537 BC), ON TOP OF THE DEVASTATED FOUNDATIONS OF THE 1ST TEMPLE. THE 2ND TEMPLE WAS FINISHED IN 517 BC AND DIFFERED FROM THE 1ST ONE LIKE THE TALMUD SAYS: “IN 5 THINGS, THE 1ST SANCTUARY DIFFERED FROM THE 2ND ONE: IN THE ARK, THE COVER OF THE ARK, THE CHERUBIMS, THE FIRE, THE URIM AND TUMMIN”. URIM AND TUMMIN WERE SOME MYSTERIOUS OBJECTS WHICH ARE CONSIDERED COLLECTIVELY AS IF THEY WERE ONE ALONE. IT´S POSSIBLE THEY COULD HAVE BEEN USED TO PREDICT EVENTS AND THAT IN MOSES´ TIMES THEY WERE HIDDEN IN THE HEAD PRIEST´S CHEST. ACCORDING TO A SUBSEQUENT LEGEND, SOLOMON HAD PLANNED THE DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE ALREADY WHEN HE WAS BUILDING IT. THAT´S WHY HE HAD PLANNED HOW TO HIDE THE ARK IN DEEP TORTUOUS HIDEOUTS”.

ASIDE FROM LEGENDS  WHAT WE KNOW FOR SURE ARE THESE FACTS:

“AROUND 955 BC THE ARK WAS LEFT IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM OF THE 1ST TEMPLE BY KING SOLOMON. SOME YEARS LATER FROM THERE IT WAS TAKEN OUT BY FAITHFUL PRIESTS WHO TRIED TO PROTECT IT FROM DESECRATION BY MANASSES, AND TOOK IT TO A SAFE PLACE IN THE REMOTE EGYPTIAN ISLAND OF ELEPHANTINE. THERE A NEW TEMPLE WAS BUILT TO HOUSE IT, AND IT STAYED THERE FOR MORE THAN 2 CENTURIES. WHEN THE JEWISH TEMPLE IN THE HIGH NILE WAS DESTROYED IT WAS TAKEN TO DIFFERENT PLACES UNTIL IT WAS FINALLY TAKEN TO THE GREEN ETHIOPIAN ISLAND OF TANA KIRKOS, AND WAS THERE FOR 800 YEARS…THE CENTRE OF JEWISH WORSHIP. AFTER THAT CHRISTIANS CAME TO PREACH THE NEW RELIGION AND AFTER CONVERTING THE KING THEY MANAGED TO SEIZE THE ARK: IMG_1166

THEY TOOK IT TO AKSUM AND PLACED IT IN THE GREAT CHURCH OF SAINT MARY, JESUS CHRIST´S MOTHER. AS YEARS WENT BY MORE AND MORE LEGENDS ABOUT HOW THE ARK ARRIVED IN ETHIOPIA APPEARED. ALL THOSE LEGENDS WERE PUT TOGETHER IN THE KEBRA NEGAST, A DOCUMENT WHICH HAD SO MANY MISTAKES, ANACRONISMS AND INCONSISTENCIES THAT NONE OF THE SUBSEQUENT GENERATIONS OF SCHOLARS COULD DECODE THE ANCIENT TRUTH UNDER THOSE SYMBOLS IN SUCH EPIC POEM. IN THE TEXT OF WOLFRAM WE´RE TOLD THE PAGAN FLEGETANIS PENETRATED THE HIDDEN MYSTERIES OF THE CONSTELLATIONS AND STATED RESPECTFULLY THESE 3 RELEVANT TRUTHS:

1.“A THING CALLED GRIAL CERTAINLY EXISTS”.

2.“THIS PERFECT SPIRITUAL THING, THE GRIAL, WAS KEPT BY CHRISTIANS CONSECRATED TO PURITY”.

3.“THE HUMAN BEINGS WHO ARE CALLED TO PROTECT THE GRIAL ARE ALWAYS DIGNIFIED

“JANUARY 18, 1991 GRAHAM HANCOCK ATTENDED THE POPULAR CEREMONY OF TIMKAT, Image 1-9-16 at 8.26Image 1-9-16 at 8.25 (9)Image 1-9-16 at 8.23 (4)Image 1-9-16 at 8.23 (3)WHERE THE ARK IS DISPLAYED ON A RELIGIOUS PARADE. IT WAS A BIG RECTANGULAR CHEST COVERED WITH A THICK BLUE CLOTH WITH A DOVE EMBROIDERED ON IT. G. HANCOCK REMEMBERED THAT A SIMILAR DOVE WAS THE GRIAL´S EMBLEM IN PARZIVAL BY WOLFRAM” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

HOWEVER GRAHAM HANCOCK KNEW AFTER ALL THE RESEARCH DONE THAT IT WAS NOT THE REAL ARK BUT A REPLICA, AND THAT THE REAL ONE WAS HIDDEN, SINCE THEY DIDN´T WANT ANYBODY TO BE KILLED, TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE FEW PURE HUMAN BEINGS WHO ARE ANYWHERE IN THE WORLD. “HOW DID GRAHAM HANCOCK KNOW IT WAS A COPY OF THE REAL ONE? SIMPLY BECAUSE HE SAW GEBRA MIKAIL,Image 1-9-16 at 8.26 (2) GUARD MONK OF THE ARK, BEHIND THE BARS, SITTING AGAINST THE GREY GRANITE WALL OF THE CHAPEL, PLUNGED INTO A STATE OF MEDITATION. G.H. SAW GEBRA MIKAIL STAYED THERE EVERY SECOND OF THE 2 DAYS THAT THE CEREMONY OF TIMKAT LASTED”. (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HAYCOCK). “NO ONE HAS BEEN ALLOWED TO SEE THE HOLY OBJECT,  DESCRIBED IN SCRIPTURE AS BEING MADE FROM ACACIA WOOD, PLATED WITH GOLD AND TOPPED WITH 2 GOLDEN ANGELS, EXCEPT ONE SOLITARY ELDERLY MONK, WHO MUST WATCH OVER THE ARK FOR THE REMAINDER OF HIS LIFE, AND IS NEVER ALLOWED TO LEAVE THE CHAPEL GROUNDS” (MAILONLINE NEWS. COVENANT TO BE REVEALED AFTER LEAKING ROOF IN ETHIOPIAN CHAPEL…).

LET´S IMAGINE G. HANCOCK WAS RIGHT WHEN HE SAID KING SOLOMON COVERED UP THE FACT THAT HIS SON MENELIK STOLE THE ARK, TAKING IT TO ETHIOPIA, IN ORDER TO AVOID FOREIGNERS BOASTING IN FRONT OF THEM. THAT MASSIVE COVER UP WOULD EXPLAIN THE ABSENCE OF CONTENT AS TO WHERE THE ARK WAS KEPT ALL THIS TIME, HAVING NO NEWS NOR ANY COMMENTS ABOUT IT WHATSOEVER. GIVEN THE FACTS ETHIOPIA CONVERTED TO CHRISTIANISM IN 330 AC, AND THE PRESERVED TRADITION  IN TANA KIRKOS THE ARK MUST HAVE GOT TO ETHIOPIA IN 470 AC.

IN THE 2ND BOOK OF CHRONICLES JOSIAH (640-609 BC) TELLS THE LEVITES THIS: “PLACE THE HOLY ARK IN THE TEMPLE BUILT BY SOLOMON, KING OF ISRAEL. IT WON´T BE A WEIGHT ON YOUR SHOULDERS ANY MORE”. LET´S IMAGINE THE ARK HAD DISAPPEARED SHORTLY AFTER JOSIAH GAVE THAT SPEECH ABOVE (622 BC). THE ARK WAS PROBABLY MISSING SINCE 626 BC WHEN JEREMIAH MADE THIS PROPHECY: “WHENEVER YOU HAVE ALL MULTIPLIED THERE WILL COME THE TIME WHEN NOONE WILL SAY: “WHERE´S THE ARK OF THE COVENANT?”. NOONE WILL THINK OF IT, NOONE WILL REMEMBER IT NOR IT ´LL BE MISSED. JERUSALEM WILL BE CALLED YAHWEH´S THRONE AND NO NATION WILL BE AFTER ITS PERVERSE HEART OBSTINACY.

FROM 955 BC WHEN SOLOMON PUT THE ARK IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM AND 640BC (BEFORE JOSIAH´S REIGN) THERE ARE 315 YEARS OF SILENCE AS TO THE ARK DISAPPEARANCE. HOWEVER, THESE 315 YEARS OF SILENCE CAN BE REDUCED TO JUST 61 YEARS ACCORDING TO THE FOLLOWING EVENTS BACKING UP THE FACT THE ARK WAS STILL IN THE TEMPLE IN 740 BC:

1.CHRONICLES 26,2 TELLS US UZZIAH (REIGN:781-740 BC) REBELLED AGAINST YAHWEH GOING INTO THE TEMPLE IN ORDER TO OFFER INCENSE ON THE ALTAR OF THE PERFUMES. THE PRIEST AZARIAH AND OTHER ASSISTANTS TRIED TO PERSUADE HIM NOT TO ENTER THE SANCTASANCTORUM, BUT UZZIAH GOT ANGRY AGAINST THE PRIESTS, AND DURING THAT FIT OF RAGE LEPROSY ON HIS FOREHEAD STARTED TO APPEAR, IN THE PRESENCE OF THE PRIESTS IN THE TEMPLE OF YAHWEH, NEXT TO THE ALTAR OF THE PERFUMES: Image 1-9-16 at 8.24 (8).

AN ILLUSTRATION OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE OF THE 18TH CENTURY SHOWS THE UNFORTUNATE KING NEXT TO THE ARK WHEN HE´S PUNISHED. LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON BEHIND UZZIAH´S  LEPROSY ULCERS IS THE FACT OF HAVING BEEN EXPOSED TO THE ARK. THAT WOULD MEAN THE ARK WAS STILL IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM IN 740 BC, TIME WHEN UZZIAH´S REIGN ENDED DUE TO WHAT HAPPENED TO HIM, AND IT WOULD ALSO MEAN THE ARK COULD HAVE ONLY BE TAKEN OUT OF THE SANCTASANCTORUM BETWEEN 740-640 BC, THAT IS, DURING JOSIAH´S  REIGN. (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

ALL THIS KNOWLEDGE OF THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, OF THE GRIAL, THAT IS, OF OUR LORD, IS TO MAKE US STOP FOR A MINUTE AND THINK OF ALL THE WRONGS IN OUR LIFE WHICH MUST BE TURNED TO RIGHT AS SOON AS WE CAN, SO THAT WE CAN DESERVE OUR LORD´S ATTENTION AND LOVE. SMOKING CIGARETTES, CIGARS, TAKING DRUGS, DRINKING SOPHISTICATED COCKTAILS, WEARING THE TRENDIEST CLOTHES, HAVING THE MOST IMPRESSIVE CAREERS, BEING LOADED… ARE CONSIDERED COOL, AND YET ALL THOSE MEAN NOTHING TO GOD´S EYES, AND TO THE ONES WHO FOLLOW GOD´S LAWS, SIMPLY BECAUSE MOST OF THOSE ARE NOT WORTHY OF GOD, SINCE THEY ARE NOT PURE, BUT FULL OF THEMSELVES, EGOISTIC, MASOGISTIC, LIARS, ABUSERS…INFERIOR BEINGS WHO PREFER TO BE IN THEIR CONFORT ZONE, AND IGNORE WHAT THEY CAN´T PROCESS, THAT IS, SOMEONE SUPERIOR TO THEM, SOMEONE OMNIPOTENT AND OMNIPRESENT. THEY CAN´T STOMACH GOD, SINCE THEY SEE THEMSELVES AS GODS WHO MARVEL AT THEMSELVES, MOST EVERY LITTLE MINUTE OF THEIR EXISTENCE. THERE IS NOTHING LIKE FEELING PURE, LIKE FEELING DIGNIFIED OF OUR LORD.

THE 2015 MOVIE SPARROWS STARRING ATLI OSKAR FJALARSSON AS ARI AND DIRECTED BY  RÚNAR RÚNARSSON SHOWS US THE EPITOME OF PURITY. IT IS ARI´S PURITY WHICH LEADS HIM TO HELP LARA (RAKEL BJORK BJORNSDÓTTIR) AND ACCEPT HIS FATHER. DESPITE THE CRUEL WORLD ARI FACES HIS ANSWER IS LOVE AT THE END. THE TWO MEMORABLE SCENES ARE WHEN ARI DECIDES TO LAY DOWN NEXT TO LARA MAKING HER THINK HE´S THE ONE SHE HAD SEX WITH, AND THE SECOND ONE IS WHEN RIGHT AT THE END ARI TAKES HIS FATHER´S ARM AND EMBRACES HIMSELF WITH IT TO FEEL SOME KIND OF LOVE SOMEHOW, AT THE SAME TIME THAT HE SHOWS US WE´RE TO FORGIVE AND ACCEPT IMPURE ONES, WITHOUT LOSING OUR PURITY. CERTAINLY, FOLLOWING GOD CALLS FOR BRAVERY AND PURITY AS THE ARK OF THE COVENANT SUGGESTS SO. ARE YOU IN FOR THIS?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WICKED WORLDWIDE PLOT AGAINST OUR HEALTH!

THERE ARE MORE CROOKS AROUND US THAN WE THINK. CONTROLLING MENTALITY TYPE GUYS (CMTGS) ARE OBSESSED WITH RUNNING THE SHOW, SO THAT THEY CAN GO ON WITH THEIR UGLY VICES. THEIR MODUS OPERANDI CONSISTS OF BUYING RIVALS´ PRODUCTS AND RIVALS´COMPANIES AND THEN JACKING UP THEIR PRICES. WHY ARE CMTGS TAKING EVERY OPPORTUNITY THEY FIND TO DRIVE UP COSTS? LET´S IMAGINE SOME PHARMA COMPANIES ARE SO CORRUPT THEY DON´T CARE  ABOUT  PEOPLE´S HEALTH AS LONG AS THEY MAKE HUGE PROFITS. LET´S IMAGINE SOME OF THE CRUELEST CMTGS ARE CHEMISTS WHO WORK IN  PHARMA BUSINESSES AND WENT OVER TO THE U.S. IN 2007 AND GOT IN CONTACT WITH SOME PHARMA COMPANIES IN 2009. LET´S IMAGINE, BEARING IN MIND DRUG COMPANIES CONTROL THE GLOBAL HEALTHCARE SYSTEM THE WORST CAN HAPPEN ANYTIME ANYWHERE AND FOR SURE BEHIND SOME OF THE CRUELEST LATEST EVENTS ARE THEM. THE SAYING BIRDS OF A FEATHER FLOCK TOGETHER REALLY APPLIES HERE, SPECIALLY WHEN WE TALK ABOUT CMTGS AND  GREEDY PHARMA COMPANIES. WHEN IT COMES TO THE SYNERGY BETWEEN FEELING LIKE HOME AND PEOPLE THERE´S NOTHING LIKE SPIRITUAL HONEST PEOPLE AROUND, BECAUSE THEIR HEARTS CONNECT OURS AND THAT PEACE RESULTS IN AMAZING JOY, UNLIKE WITH THOSE WHO BOAST AND DECEIVE US, THOSE WHO MAKE US WANT TO START RUNNING THE NEW YORK MARATHON – EVEN THOUGH WE MAY BE IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY – THE MOMENT WE SEE THEM NEAR US.

IN TODAY´S WORLD MOST OF US THINK WE´VE SEEN ALREADY EVERYTHING THAT IS TO BE SEEN. WELL, THERE IS SOMETHING WE  HAVEN´T SEEN  AND IT´S THE SCARIEST HORROR MOVIE THAT IS YET TO BE MADE. WE´VE ALREADY GOT THE NAME FOR IT: WWC. THE SCRIPT FOR IT IS GOING TO BE DEVELOPED IN THIS ARTICLE AND WE HOPE TO ENJOY THE MOVIE SOMETIME SOON IN THE THEATRES AROUND.

LET´S IMAGINE IN 2006 THE CMTGS FOUND OUT WHAT THE BRAVE WOMAN MENTIONED IN SOME OF MY PREVIOUS ARTICLES THOUGHT ABOUT THEM, BECAUSE OF SOME COMMENTS SHE MADE PRIVATELY, WHICH THE CTMGS MANAGED TO LISTEN TO BY MEANS OF REALLY SOPHISTICATED BUGS. THE MOMENT THEY KNEW ABOUT HER FEELINGS TOWARDS THEM THEY DECIDED TO INVESTIGATE HER LIFE AND SO THEY WENT TO THE U.S. IN 2007 IN ORDER TO FIND OUT  MORE  ABOUT  HER.  LET´S IMAGINE IN 2009 THEY CONTACTED PHARMA COMPANIES. WHY PHARMA COMPANIES? BECAUSE SOME OF THE CMTGS ARE CHEMISTS WHO WORK IN PHARMA COMPANIES. LET´S IMAGINE THE FIRST U.S. PHARMA CEO THEY CONTACTED WAS HOWARD SCHILLER: “HOWARD SCHILLER, INTERIM CEO OF VALEANT PHARMACEUTICALS INTERNATIONAL INC., IS PLANNING TO TESTIFY AT A CONGRESSIONAL HEARING NEXT WEEK THAT WILL EXPLORE DRUG-PRICE INCREASES, ACCORDING TO A COMPANY SPOKESWOMAN” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL VALEANT PHARMACEUTICAL INTERIM CEO TO TESTIFY BEFORE CONGRESS NEXT WEEK. JAN. 20, 2016). LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS HOWARD SCHILLER WHO THE CTMGS CONTACTED FIRST GIVEN THE FACT HE WAS AN INTERIM, AND IT WAS EASIER TO CONTACT HIM THAN SHKRELI, SINCE THE CMTGS ARE NOT FROM THE U.S.. LET´S IMAGINE THE SECOND PHARMA CEO THE CTMGS CONTACTED WAS SHKRELI. WHY SHKRELI? BECAUSE SHKRELI “QUICKLY DEVELOPED A REPUTATION FOR TRASHING BIOTECHNOLOGY STOCKS IN ONLINE CHATROOMS AND SHORTING THEM TO ENORMOUS PROFIT” (BLOOMBERG. SHKRELI, DRUG PRICE GOUGER, DENIES FRAUD AND POSTS BAIL. DEC. 17, 2015). LET´S IMAGINE THE SPANISH CTMGS GET MOST OF THEIR MONEY BUYING TRASHING PRODUCTS, COMPANIES, ETC AND THEN ONCE THEY BUY THE RIGHTS THEY JACK UP PRICES TO CARRY OUT THEIR EVIL PLANS. AND AS BIRDS OF A FEATHER FLOCK TOGETHER THE CTMGS THOUGHT SHKRELI WAS A KIND OF CTMG OR AT LEAST SOMEHOW CLOSE TO THEM AS FAR AS THEIR GREEDY MANEUVERS WERE CONCERNED. LET´S IMAGINE UP TO THIS POINT THERE WAS ONLY ONE REALLY SERIOUS PROBLEM REGARDING PHARMA COMPANIES AND IT WAS THAT THEY WERE FOCUSED ON PROFITS MORE THAN ON PEOPLE´S HEALTH. LET´S IMAGINE THE MOMENT THE CMTGS CONTACTED SHKRELI THERE WAS ONE MORE PROBLEM ADDED FOR ALL OF US TO FACE AND IT HAD TO DO WITH OUR LIVES´ HEALTH BEING AT RISK. LET´S IMAGINE THE CMTGS DECIDED TO KILL THE BRAVE WOMAN NO MATTER WHAT, AND SO THEY TRIED EVERY PATH THEY COULD THINK OF TO DO SO. ONE OF THE PATHS WAS THE PHARMA COMPANIES SINCE THEY KNEW THE BRAVE WOMAN SOMETIME SOMEHOW COULD BE A POTENTIAL CUSTOMER AND BE A GUINEA PIG TAKING THE BAIT OF SOME TAINTED PRODUCTS THEY CONSCIOUSLY LAUNCHED ONTO THE MARKET. HOWEVER, THE CTMGS MADE MANY BIG MISTAKES LIKE UNDERESTIMATING THIS BRAVE WOMAN AND IGNORING SHE WAS A SORT OF SHERLOCK HOLMES WHO UNMASKS THE ENDLESS MALEVOLENT PLOYS THEY CONCOCT IN ORDER TO PUT AN END TO HER LIFE AND TO OTHER PEOPLE´S LIVES. AS SHE UNVEILS THEIR EVIL SHE DOESN´T TAKE THE BAIT, BUT UNFORTUNATELY MANY OTHERS DO. LET´S IMAGINE THAT INDEED MANY PEOPLE TOOK THE BAIT FROM THESE CTMGS DURING THESE PAST 7 YEARS. “JUST AS THE OLIGARCHS BUY, OWN AND CONTROL NATIONAL GOVERNMENTS TO DO THEIR SLEAZY BIDDING BIG PHARMA AS AN EXTENSION OF THOSE SAME OLIGARCHS DOES TOO. WHAT MAKES BIG PHARMA UNIQUE IN THE U.S. IS THAT THE INDUSTRY OUTSPENDS ALL OTHERS IN LAYING DOWN COLD HARD CASH INTO ITS LOBBYING EFFORTS – ANOTHER WORD FOR BRIBING GOVERNMENTS THAT INCLUDES NOT ONLY U.S. CONGRESS ( AND PARLIAMENTS) BUT ITS U.S. FEDERAL REGULATOR, THE BOUGHT AND SOLD FOOD AND DRUG ADMINISTRATION (FDA). IT POURED $2.7 BILLION INTO ITS LOBBYING INTERESTS FROM 1998 TO 2013, 42% MORE THAN THE 2ND MOST “GOV. CORP.” BRIBE WHICH HAPPENS TO BE ITS SISTER INDUSTRY INSURANCE. AND IT´S THIS UNHOLY TRINITY OF THE MEDICAL ESTABLISHMENT (PERSONIFIED BY THE AMERICAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION), EMBEDDED INSURANCE INDUSTRY AND BIG PHARMA THAT MAKES THE U.S. THE MOST COSTLY, BROKEN, CORRUPT, DESTRUCTIVE HEALTHCARE SYSTEM IN THE ENTIRE WORLD. THE STRUCTURED SYSTEM IS DESIGNED AND LAYED WITH BUILT IN INCENTIVES AT EVERY TIER TO MAKE AND KEEP PEOPLE SICK, CHRONICALLY DEPENDENT ON THEIR DRUGS FOR SURVIVAL THAT MERELY MASK AND SMOOTH SYMPTOMS RATHER THAN CURE OR ERADICATE THE ROOT CAUSE OF DISEASE. PLENTY OF EMPIRICAL EVIDENCE EXISTS THAT CONFIRM CONCERTED DIABOLICAL EFFORTS HAVE BEEN MADE TO RUIN THE LIVES OF PIONEERING HEROES WHO HAVE COME UP WITH POSSIBLE CURES FOR CANCER, AIDS AND OTHER TERMINAL ILLNESSES. OBVIOUSLY THEIR WORK POSES A SERIOUS THREAT TO MEDICAL STATUS QUO. HENCE, THEIR TREATMENTS HAVE ALL BEEN EFFECTIVELY SUPRESSED BY CONVENTIONAL MEDICINE. BOTTOM LINE, IF HUMANS ARE HEALTHY THE HEALTH CARE INDUSTRY DOES NOT SURVIVE. THUS, IT´S IN ITS OWN INHERENTLY SELF-SERVING INTEREST TO PROMOTE ILLNESS IN THE NAME OF WELLNESS. ALSO BECAUSE NATURAL HEALING SUBSTANCES CANNOT BE PATENTED, BIG PHARMA HAS DONE ITS SINISTER BEST TO SQUELCH ANY AND ALL KNOWLEDGE AND INFORMATION THAT COME FROM THE FAR MORE AFFORDABLE MEANS OF ALTERNATIVE HEALTH SOURCES THAT EXPLORE ANCIENT TRADITIONAL CULTURES´ MEDICINAL USE OF HEMP ALONG WITH THOUSANDS OF OTHER PLANTS AND ROOTS THAT COULD THREATEN DRUG PROFITS AND POWER OF BIG PHARMA AND MODERN MEDICINE AS THEY´RE CURRENTLY PRACTICED AND MONOPOLIZED” (THE EVILS OF BIG PHARMA EXPOSED. GLOBAL RESEARCH, MARCH 07, 2016).

“BAXTER´S OFFENSES WERE SO EGREGIOUS THAT I COULDN´T IGNORE THEM. YOU MAY REMEMBER LAST YEAR AT THE HEIGHT OF THE SO-CALLED FLU PANDEMIC, BAXTER “MISTAKENLY” MIXED THE LETHAL, LIVE, BIOLOGICAL WEAPON/VIRUS, H5N1, WITH SEASONAL FLU, THEN SENT IT TO LABS AROUND EUROPE. THE POTENTIAL DISASTER COULD HAVE MEANT WORLDWIDE DEVASTATION, HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR THE FACT THAT THE CZECH REPUBLIC TESTED THE VACCINE BEFORE DISTRIBUTING IT – FOUND IT WAS A DEADLY COCKTAIL. BAXTER PLED GUILTY TO THE FELONY COUNT OF VIOLATING U.S. LAWS PROHIBITING COOPERATION WITH THE ARAB BOYCOTT AGAINST ISRAEL IN 1993. THE VETERANS ADMINISTRATION WANTED TO SUSPEND BAXTER FROM ALL VA CONTRACTS FOR 3 YEARS. THE KICKER WAS THAT THE CATALYST TO THE SUSPENSION WAS THE VA´S CONTENTION THAT BAXTER HAD “KNOWINGLY MISLED AND PROVIDED FALSE INFORMATION TO VA PURCHASING AGENTS, IN AN ATTEMPT TO GET THEM TO PURCHASE BAXTER PRODUCTS”. IN THE END, BAXTER AGREED TO PAY MORE THAN $6.5 MILLION IN CIVIL AND CRIMINAL PENALTIES TO SETTLE THE ARAB “MISTAKE”. YOU´LL FIND THAT “MISTAKES” HAPPEN OFTEN WITH BAXTER. FROM DOZENS OF RECALLS OF PRODUCTS THAT CAUSED DEATHS AND INJURIES, TO AT LEAST 11 DIFFERENT GUILTY PLEAS TO FRAUD AND ILLEGAL SALES ACTIVITIES, TO MORE THATN 200 LAWSUITS – MANY OF THEM STEMMING FROM SELLING AIDS-TAINTED BLOOD TO HEMOPHILIACS – TO MORE THAN $1.3 BILLION IN CRIMINAL FINES AND CIVIL PENALTIES. BAXTER EARNED ITS NUMBER 87 SPOT ON ALL BUSINESS´ TOP 100 CORPORATE CRIMINALS LIST, WHEREAS ROCHE WAS CROWNED NUMBER 1 FOR ITS $5OO MILLION CRIMINAL FINE FOR LEADING A WORLDWIDE CONSPIRACY TO RAISE AND FIX PRICES AND ALLOCATE MARKET SHARES FOR CERTAIN VITAMINS SOLD IN THE U.S. AND ELSEWHERE. THE CONSPIRACY LASTED 9 YEARS” (THE 6 TOP THUGS OF THE MEDICAL WORLD… AS RANKED BY “TOP 100 CORPORATE CRIMINALS” DR. MERCOLA SPEAKS. 8 DECEMBER 2010).

CTMGS ARE SO BOASTFUL WE CAN GO AND VOMIT RIGHT AFTER LISTENING TO THEIR LIES, SPECIALLY ONCE WE´VE BEEN DECEIVED BY THEM. LET´S IMAGINE THE CTMGS WANTED TO COME INTO CONTACT WITH SHKRELI BECAUSE THEY KNEW THE CTMGS AND SHKRELI BEING BOTH SO BOASTFUL WOULD CLICK FROM THE VERY START. IN THAT WE´RE SURE THEY WERE RIGHT, BUT JUST FOR ONCE. CTMGS ARE SO FULL OF THEMSELVES AND SO BLIND BY VICE (MAINLY PROSTITUTION, RIP-OFFS AND STEALING) THAT THEY CAN´T SEE HOW MUCH WRONG THERE´S IN THEIR LIVES. THE MANY BOASTS THEY OFTEN USE IS ONE OF THEIR WRONGS. HERE ARE SOME:

1.”THE $65 MILLION RETROPHIN WANTS FROM ME WOULD NOT DENT ME. I FEEL GREAT.I´M LICKING MY CHOPS OVER THE SUITS I´M GOING TO FILE AGAINST THEM”.

2.”HE SPENT MILLIONS ON THE ONLY COPY OF A WU-TANG CLAN ALBUM THAT MUSIC FANS ARE DESPERATE TO HEAR AND THEN TOLD BLOOMBERG BUSINESSWEEK THAT HE HAD NO IMMEDIATE PLANS TO LISTEN TO IT”.

3.”HE TAKES OFTEN TO TWITTER AND MESSAGE BOARDS, BRAGGING ABOUT HIS BUSINESS STRATEGIES, MUSICAL TASTES AND POLITICS; HE LIVE-STREAMS FROM HIS OFFICE FOR LONG STRETCHES”. (THE 3 QUOTES ABOVE ARE FROM BLOOMBERG. SHKRELI, DRUG PRICE GOUGER, DENIES FRAUD AND POST BAIL. DEC 17, 2015).

LET´S IMAGINE RIGHT NOW THE TWO PROBLEMS PHARMA COMPANIES HAVE ARE MASSIVE GREEDINESS AND THE POISONOUS ADVICE FROM THE CTMGS. LET´S IMAGINE MILLIONS OF PEOPLE´S HEALTH HAS BEEN HARMED BECAUSE OF UNHEALTHY DRUGS, MISTAKEN DRUGS AND BY NOT EATING RIGHT BECAUSE OF THE DRUG RIP-OFFS WHICH MADE THEM GO BANKRUPT.

THE PANAMA PAPERS ARE ANOTHER CASE OF GREED. LET´S IMAGINE THE PANAMA PAPERS WERE RELEASED ON APRIL 3, AND NOT ANY OTHER DAY, FOR JUST ONE REASON. HERE IT GOES. “THE PANAMA PAPERS ARE DOCUMENTS WHICH WERE LEAKED FROM MOSSACK FONSECA, A PANAMA-BASED LAW-FIRM, WHICH ACCORDING TO ITS WEBSITE, OFFERS “COMPREHENSIVE LEGAL AND TRUST SERVICES”. THE WEBSITE GOES ON TO SAY THAT THE FIRM OFFERS “RESEARCH, ADVICE AND SERVICES FOR THE FOLLOWING JURISDICTIONS: BELIZE, THE NETHERLANDS, COSTA RICA, UNITED KINGDOM, MALTA, HONG KONG, CYPRUS, BRITISH VIRGIN ISLANDS, BAHAMAS, PANAMA, BRITISH ANGUILLA, SEYCHELLES, SAMOA, NEVADA AND WYOMING (USA).” SOME OF THOSE JURISDICTIONS HAVE BEEN LABELED TAX HAVENS – INCLUDING PANAMA. THE FILES DATE BACK NEARLY 40 YEARS, TO 1977, WHEN MOSSACK FONSECA WAS FORMED. ABOUT A YEAR AGO, AN ANONYMOUS SOURCE CONTACTED SÜDDEUTSCHE ZEITUNG, A WELL-KNOWN GERMAN NEWSPAPER, WITH AN OFFER TO TURN OVER THE DOCUMENTS – WITH NO COMPENSATIONS IN RETURN. RATHER, THE SOURCE SAID, THE REASON WAS SIMPLY, “I WANT TO MAKE THESE CRIMES PUBLIC” “. LET´S IMAGINE THE ANONYMOUS SOURCE WAS ONE OF THE CTMGS, WHO ARE REALLY DESPERATE BECAUSE THEY KNOW THE BRAVE WOMAN WHO KNOWS UGLY STUFF ABOUT THEM, IS UNMASKING THEM AND THEIR WICKED ACTS, AND LITTLE BY LITTLE EVERYONE OUT THERE IS BECOMING AWARE OF WHO THE REALLY BAD GUYS WHO ARE CALLING THE SHOTS ARE, ALTHOUGH THE´RE BEHIND THE SCENES. BY THE WAY, THE BEGINNING “I WANT…” OF THE ANONYMOUS SOURCE´S SENTENCE SOUNDS TOO FAMILIAR! REALLY, THESE CTMGS LACK CREATIVITY AS ANYONE WOULD EXPECT FROM COPYCATS! “THE DATA WAS TRANSFERRED TO SÜDDEUTSCHE ZEITUNG OVER THE COURSE OF A FEW MONTHS. IT CONSISTED OF E-MAILS, PHOTOS AND OTHER DOCUMENTS TAKEN FROM AN INTERNAL MOSSACK FONSECA DATABASE. SÜDDEUTSCHE ZEITUNG, IN TURN, SHARED THE RECORDS WITH THE INTERNATIONAL CONSORTIUM OF INVESTIGATIVE JOURNALISTS (ICIJ). THE ICIJ AND HUNDREDS OF OTHER JOURNALISTS FROM A VARIETY OF NEWS, OUTLETS RESEARCHED THE DOCUMENTS. THE NAMES OF HIGH-PROFILE PEOPLE BECAME ASSOCIATED WITH THE PAPERS WHEN THE NEWS FIRST WENT PUBLIC. AT FIRST, THERE WAS A PARTIAL RELEASE OF INFORMATION ON APRIL 3, 2016; MORE DATA IS EXPECTED TO BE MADE PUBLIC NEXT MONTH” (WHAT ARE THE PANAMA PAPERS-FORBES.APRIL 4,2016).

OK, FOLKS, LET´S MAKE NO MISTAKE  HERE  TO  BELIEVE  EVERYTHING  WE´RE TOLD IN THE NEWS SINCE LET´S IMAGINE THE CTMGS ARE IN THE MEDIA AND THEY MANAGE TO RELEASE UGLY INFO THE VERY SAME DAY THEY KNOW UGLY INFO ABOUT THEMSELVES (CTMGS) IS ABOUT TO HIT THE INTERNET, THE WORLD – YES, MY BROTHERS, CTMGS ARE ON TIME. COINCIDENCES DO NOT EXIST. WHY DID THE FIRST RELEASE OF THE PANAMA PAPERS TAKE PLACE ON A SUNDAY, AND ON APRIL 3, 2016? THIS BRAVE WOMAN WROTE “U.S. PHARMA CORPORATION´S FRAUD” ON GOOGLE ON APRIL 3, 2016. THE CTMGS HAVE HACKERS WORKING FOR THEM WHO TRACK DOWN ALL THESE BRAVE WOMAN´S MOVES ON THE INTERNET. THIS BRAVE WOMAN WAS READING ABOUT SHKRELI´S FRAUD DURING THE WHOLE DAY, SUNDAY APRIL 3 FOR THE FIRST TIME IN HER LIFE, AND THE CTMGS, KNOWING WHAT SHE WAS ABOUT TO FIND OUT, GOT REALLY NERVOUS BECAUSE THEY KNEW SHE WAS FINALLY GOING TO UNMASK THE CTMGS AND THE WHOLE WORLD WAS GOING TO KNOW ABOUT THEIR WICKED MANEUVERS. LET´S IMAGINE THIS BRAVE WOMAN KNOWS THE CTMGS ARE BEHIND SHKRELI´S FRAUD AND BEHIND THE PANAMA PAPERS´S FRAUD. LET´S IMAGINE THE CTMGS ARE EXPERTS IN CONCOCTING POISONOUS PLOYS. WHY ARE THEY FOND OF EMPLOYING SUCH PLOYS? LET´S IMAGINE IT´S BECAUSE THEY WANT AS MANY PEOPLE AS POSSIBLE TO TAKE THE BAIT – FOR EXAMPLE PARTICIPATING IN TAX SHELTERS – SO THAT WHENEVER THE CTMGS PRACTICES ARE ABOUT TO BE QUESTIONABLE THEY CAN USE “THE SECRET INFO” OF HIGH-PROFILE PEOPLE TO DIVERT ATTENTION TO OTHERS IN ORDER THAT WHEN THEIR UGLY STUFF IS MADE PUBLIC IT DOESN´T GET ALL THE ATTENTION IT SHOULD DRAW TO THE CTMGS SINCE THEIR ACTS ARE ATROCIOUS BEYOND WORDS. LET´S IMAGINE THE CTMGS STARTED CONCOCTING THE PANAMA PAPERS PLAN NEARLY 40 YEARS AGO, IN 1977. LET´S IMAGINE THE CTMGS HAD THIS PANAMA PLAN AS THEIR DESPERATE SECRET WEAPON TO BE RELEASED THE MOMENT THEY KNEW SOMEONE WAS ABOUT TO UNMASK THEIR EVIL SECRET ACTS IN ORDER TO DIVERT THE PUBLIC ATTENTION TO OTHER FRAUD NEWS DIFFERENT FROM THEIR ACTS, WHICH ARE A BILLION TIMES MORE MALEVOLENT THAN THE ONES THEY LEAKED. LET´S IMAGINE THAT A YEAR AGO, THAT ANONYMOUS PERSON WHO LEAKED THE MOSSACK FONSECA DOCUMENTS TO THE GERMAN NEWSPAPER SÜDDEUTSCHE ZEITUNG WAS A CTMG WHO ALREADY KNEW THE BRAVE WOMAN WAS ABOUT TO UNMASK THEM LITTLE BY LITTLE IN THE INTERNET, AND THAT´S WHY THE CTMGS DECIDED TO MAKE THE DATA PUBLIC. CTMGS ARE TWO-FACED PEOPLE. ONLY SOMEONE WHO IS DISHONEST CONTACTS ANONYMOUSLY A NEWSPAPER TO RELEASE SUCH COMPROMISING DATA. LET´S IMAGINE ONLY UNSCRUPULOUS CTMGS WOULD EMPLOY SUCH DESPERATE PLOY REGARDING THE ACT OF PARTICIPATING IN TAX HAVENS, WHEN IT´S BEEN A WORLDWIDE EXTENDED PRACTICE BY MANY, ONE OF WHOM HAS BEEN THE TRAITOR, A CMTG – YES, MY BROTHERS THE TWO-FACED ONE AND ONLY –, AND WHEN THE CTMGS THEMSELVES PARTICIPATED IN THE PANAMA PAPERS TOO! YOU SEE, THIS IS WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SOMEONE OUT THERE KNOWS EVERYTHING ABOUT EVERYONE. YOU KNOW WHO WE´RE TALKING ABOUT, RIGHT? YES, HIM!, ONE OF THE CMTGS!

“RECENT NEWS OUT OF CHINA RAISES THE QUESTION ONCE AGAIN OF WHETHER ANY ASPECT OF THE PHARMACEUTICAL BUSINESS CAN BE TRUSTED. FIRST, CHINESE AUTHORITIES ANNOUNCED THEY WERE INVESTIGATING GLAXOSMITHKLINE AND OTHER PHARMA COMPANIES FOR BRIBING DOCTORS, HOSPITALS AND GOVERNMENT OFFICIALS TO BUY AND PRESCRIBE THEIR DRUGS. GLAXO IS ACCUSED OF USING A SHANGHAI TRAVEL AGENCY TO FUNNEL AT LEAST $489 MILLION IN BRIBES. THEN THE NEW YORK TIMES REVEALED LAST WEEK THE ALARMING NEWS THAT AN INTERNAL GLAXO AUDIT FOUND SERIOUS PROBLEMS WITH THE WAY RESEARCH WAS CONDUCTED AT THE COMPANY´S SHANGHAI RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT CENTER. LAST YEAR GLAXO PAID $3 BILLION TO RESOLVE CIVIL AND CRIMINAL ALLEGATIONS OF AMONG OTHER THINGS, MARKETING WIDELY USED PRESCRIPTION DRUGS FOR UNAPPROVED TREATMENTS AND USING KICKBACKS TO PROMOTE SALES. AND IN 2009, GLAXO PAID $750 MILLION TO RESOLVE CIVIL AND CRIMINAL CHARGES THAT QUALITY FAILURES LED TO SERIOUS CONTAMINATION OF DRUG PRODUCTS AT ITS MANUFACTURING OPERATIONS IN PUERTO RICO. GLAXO IS A LEADER IN PHARMA FRAUD AND WRONGDOING, WITH OTHER INDUSTRY HEAVYWEIGHTS CLOSE BEHIND. OVER THE PAST DECADE WHISTLEBLOWERS AND GOVERNMENT INVESTIGATIONS IN THE U.S. HAVE EXPOSED A NEVER-ENDING SERIES OF PROBLEMS BY NUMEROUS PHARMA COMPANIES IN ALL FACETS OF THE INDUSTRY, STARTING WITH FRAUDULENT “RESEARCH” PAPERS USED TO BOLSTER MARKETING AND CONTINUING THROUGH THE MANUFACTURE OF CONTAMINATED AND DEFECTIVE PRODUCTS, THE MARKETING OF DRUGS FOR UNAPPROVED AND LIFE-THREATENING USES AND THE MISPRICING OF PRESCRIPTION DRUGS. BUT THE COMBINATION OF PHARMA´S NONCOMPLIANT CORPORATE CULTURE AND THE PREVALENCE OF CORRUPT BUSINESS PRACTICES IN CHINA AND OTHER EMERGING ECONOMIES COULD HAVE A LETHAL IMPACT ON MANY MORE CONSUMERS AS PHARMA SHIFTS MORE RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT FUNCTIONS, MANUFACTURING OPERATIONS AND MARKETING EFFORTS TO THOSE GROWING MARKETS. IN CHINA, GLAXO ALLEGEDLY USED THE TRAVEL AGENCY TO HAND OUT INDUCEMENTS BY CLAIMING THE PAYMENTS WERE FOR TRAVEL AND MEETING EXPENSES. THOSE TACTICS – THE USE OF PAYMENTS DISGUISED AS SPEAKING AND CONSULTING FEES, LUXURY TRAVEL, SEX AND NUMEROUS OTHER INDUCEMENTS TO EXPAND SALES OF PRESCRIPTION DRUGS – ARE MARKETING TECHNIQUES HOMEGROWN IN THE U.S.. THEY SIMPLY HAVE BEEN EXPORTED TO EMERGING MARKETS” (IS BIG PHARMA ADDICTED TO FRAUD? – FORBES. JULY 29,2013).

WE ARE ALREADY IN THE XXI CENTURY AND DRUGS ARE STILL KILLING THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE EVERY YEAR. THE FACT THAT DRUG TRAFFICKING HAS NOT BEEN STOPPED IS BECAUSE THERE ARE VESTED INTERESTS IN THE CONTINUITY OF DRUGS. “BIG PHARMA WITH THE HELP OF THEIR GLOBAL ARMY OF DOCTORS HAVE PURPOSELY AND CALCULATINGLY TURNED A LARGE PERCENTAGE OF US ESPECIALLY IN THE U.S. INTO HARDCORE DRUG ADDICTS, BOTH PHYSICALLY AND PSYCHOLOGICALLY ADDICTED TO ARTIFICIAL SYNTHETIC SUBSTANCES THAT ARE DETRIMENTAL TO OUR HEALTH AND WELL-BEING. MORE THAN 3 QUARTERS OF U.S. CITIZENS OVER 50 ARE CURRENTLY TAKING PRESCRIBED MEDICATION. TAKING MASSIVE AMOUNTS OF PRESCRIPTION DRUGS HAS CAUSED AN EPIDEMIC THAT´S PART OF A SINISTER PLAN TO SQUEEZE YET MORE PROFIT OUT OF A SYSTEM DESIGNED TO KEEP HUMANS CHRONICALLY UNHEALTHY. EVEN MORE ALARMING IS THE FACT THAT DEATH BY MEDICAL ERROR AT NEAR A QUARTER MILLION PEOPLE ANNUALLY HAS BECOME THE 3RD LARGEST KILLER OF U.S. CITIZENS BEHIND HEART DISEASE AND CANCER. OTHER MORE RECENT STUDIES HAVE ESTIMATED UPWARDS OF UP TO 440,000 HAVE DIED YEARLY FROM PREVENTABLE MISTAKES AT HOSPITALS. BLIND OBEDIENCE TO BIG PHARMA AND A CONVENTIONAL MEDICAL SYSTEM TOO DEPENDENT ON SURGERY AND TECHNOLOGY HAS INFLICTED MORE HARM THAN GOOD ON THE U.S. POPULATION” (EVILS OF BIG PHARM EXPOSED – GLOBAL RESEARCH). WE ALL KNOW THAT DRUG ADDICTS ONCE THEY START THE REHAB TREATMENT THEY HAVE TO TAKE MANY PRESCRIPTION DRUGS AND THAT MEANS HIGH PROFITS FOR BIG PHARMA. IS THIS THE EVIL REASON WHY STILL TODAY, APRIL 2016, ALL KINDS OF POISONOUS DRUGS ARE OUT THERE ALMOST EVERYWHERE, AND MANY PEOPLE ARE DECEIVED INTO BECOMING DRUG PUSHERS SO THAT THEY CAN EARN EASY DIRTY MONEY, SINCE MANY OTHER PEOPLE AS WELL TURN A BLIND EYE ON JUNKIES AND DRUGS.

IN DECEMBER 2015 MY MOTHER HAD TO GO TO THE DENTIST TO GET A TOOTH OUT, AND THAT DAY RIGHT AFTER HAVING IT OUT SHE WAS PRESCRIBED AMOXICILLIN WITH CLAVULANIC ACID (ANTIBIOTIC). WHEN SHE WENT TO THE PHARMACY TO BUY IT SHE WAS GIVEN THE GENERIC ONE, INSTEAD OF AUGMENTINE. MY MOTHER STARTED TAKING THE GENERIC ANTIBIOTIC EXACTLY AS THE DENTIST HAD TOLD HER TO IN ORDER TO AVOID HAVING ANY PAINS IN THE AREA, AND GUESS WHAT! SHE COULD NOT TAKE A NAP NOR COULD SHE SLEEP AT NIGHT BECAUSE SHE HAD STOMACH AND TOOTH ACHES. WHY? BECAUSE THE GENERIC ANTIBIOTIC SHE WAS GIVEN DID NOT HAVE THE SAME COMPOSITION AS THE ORIGINAL ONE (AUGMENTINE). THE GENERIC ONE HAS ABOUT 20% LESS THAN AUGMENTINE. THE DAY AFTER MY MOTHER STARTED TAKING THE GENERIC ONE I DECIDED TO TELL MY MOTHER´S DOCTOR ABOUT SUCH SYMPTONS SHE HAD HAD, AND THAT SHE NEEDED AUGMENTINE INSTEAD, AND THE DOCTOR DID AS I REQUESTED. ONCE MY MOTHER STARTED TAKING AUGMENTINE SHE DID NOT HAVE ANY ACHES WHATSOEVER. ANOTHER INTERESTING CASE IS THE ONE “FILED AGAINST ASTRAZENECA, DETAILED HOW CALIFORNIA PSYCHIATRIST RIMAL BERA DISCUSSED THE ANTIPSYCHOTIC SEROQUEL FOR “CONDUCT DISORDERS” IN CHILDREN EVEN THOUGH IT WAS NOT APPROVED FOR THAT USE. ASTRAZENECA PAID BERA AT LEAST $10,530 FOR SPEAKING THIS YEAR, COMPANY DATA SHOW” (DRUGMAKER PRACTICES DELIVER SALES, BUT AT A COST…:NPR ).

2011 WAS THE YEAR WHEN WE NOTICED THAT DIETARY SUPPLEMENTS, HEALTHY FOOD, FACE CREAMS, LOTIONS AND MANY OTHER DERMATOLOGICAL PRODUCTS WE USED TO BUY WERE NOT THE SAME, EXCEPT FOR THE BRAND. THE MOMENT WE ATE MUCH OF THE HEALTHY FOOD WE HAD BEEN EATING FOR MANY YEARS BEFORE WE NOTICED HOW THE LOOK ON OUR EYES, FACE, ETC. WAS NOT GOOD, AND THE MOMENT WE APPLIED ANY OF THOSE FACE, EYE CREAMS, LOTIONS AND OTHERS ON US WE HAD ITCHY SKIN AND BURNING EYES. WE STOPPED BUYING MANY OF THE BRANDS WE USED TO SINCE THOSE CREAMS AND LOTIONS WERE CONTAMINATED. WE STARTED BUYING OTHER BRANDS AND WE FOUND THE SAME EFFECTS. WE FINALLY FOUND JUST A FEW BRANDS WHICH WERE OK. SINCE 2011 TO THIS VERY DAY EVEN SOME OF THOSE FEW WE FOUND WERE CONTAMINATED LATER ON IN THE PAST YEARS. HOW COME? FOR SURE, ALL THIS CONTAMINATION EVIL ON SO MANY BEAUTY PRODUCTS AND HEALTHY FOOD IS NO COINCIDENCE BUT AN EVIL MANEUVER AGAINST MANY BILLIONS OF PEOPLE, SPECIALLY THE BILLIONS OF HUMAN BEINGS WHO ENJOY LIFE, WHO ARE OVER THE MOON HELPING OTHERS, WHO HAVE A WHALE OF A TIME FOLLOWING GOD´S RULES, AND WHO HAVE A GREAT TIME DOING WHAT´S FAIR AND BEST FOR EVERYONE HERE.

THE FOLLOWING QUOTES SHOW US SOME OF THESE WICKED CRUSADES GOING ON STILL TODAY. “WITH THE PRECEDENT OF A WELL-DOCUMENTED HISTORY OF HORRIFYING EUGENICS PRACTICED ON THE POOR AND MOST VULNERABLE IN THE U.S. UP TILL THE 1980S, OLIGARCHS HAVE BEEN SCHEMING TO KILL MOST OF US ON THE PLANET FOR A LONG TIME NOW. WITH LAST YEAR´S WEST AFRICAN OUTBREAK OF THE MOST DEADLY EBOLA VIRUS EVER, AND IT BEING PATENTED AS BIO-WARFARE, AND MOUNTING EVIDENCE THAT IT WAS PURPOSELY STARTED BY A JOINT U.S. MILITARY-UNIVERSITY RESEARCH TEAM IN SIERRA LEONE CAUSING ITS GLOBAL SPREAD, MORE PEOPLE THAN EVER HAVE PERISHED AND A GROWING SEGMENT OF THE POPULATION SUSPECT THAT IT IS BEING USED AS A WEAPON OF MASS DESTRUCTION TO EFFECTIVELY DEPOPULATE THE EARTH. WE CAN LARGELY THANK THE DEMONIC PARTNERSHIP BETWEEN BIG PHARMA AND U.S. EMPIRE FOR THAT” (EVILS OF BIG PHARMA EXPOSED – GLOBAL RESEARCH).

“MARTIN SHKRELI, A BOASTFUL PHARMACEUTICAL EXECUTIVE WHO CAME UNDER WITHERING CRITICISM FOR PRICE GOUGING VITAL DRUGS, DENIED SECURITIES FRAUD CHARGES ON THURSDAY FOLLOWING AN EARLY MORNING ARREST, AND WAS FREED ON A $5 MILLION BOND. WHILE THE 32-YEAR-OLD HAS EARNED A RARE LEVEL OF INFAMY FOR HIS BRAZENNESS IN BUSINESS AND HIS PERSONAL LIFE, WHAT HE WAS BEEN CHARGED WITH HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH SKYROCKETING DRUG PRICES. HE´S ACCUSED OF REPEATEDLY LOSING MONEY FOR INVESTORS AND LYING TO THEM ABOUT IT, ILLEGALLY TAKING ASSETS FROM ONE OF HIS COMPANIES TO PAY OFF DEBTORS IN ANOTHER. “SHKRELI ESSENTIALLY RAN HIS COMPANY LIKE A PONZI SCHEME WHERE HE USED EACH SUBSEQUENT COMPANY TO PAY OFF DEFRAUDED INVESTORS FROM THE PRIOR COMPANY,” BROOKLYN U.S. ATTORNEY ROBERT CAPERS SAID AT A PRESS CONFERENCE. SHKRELI BECAME FAMOUS WITHIN A CERTAIN WORLD BUT ENTERED PUBLIC CONSCIOUSNESS AFTER HE RAISED THE PRICE MORE THAN 55-FOLD FOR DARAPRIM IN SEPTEMBER FROM $13.50 PER PILL TO $750. IT´S THE PREFERRED TREATMENT FOR A PARASITIC CONDITION KNOWN AS TOXOPLASMOSIS, WHICH CAN BE DEADLY FOR UNBORN BABIES AND PATIENTS WITH COMPROMISED IMMUNE SYSTEMS INCLUDING THOSE WITH HIV OR CANCER. HIS COMPANY, TURING PHARMACEUTICALS AG, BOUGHT THE DRUG, MOVED IT TO A CLOSED DISTRIBUTION SYSTEM AND INSTANTLY DROVE THE PRICE INTO THE STRATOSPHERE. HE DREW SHOCKED REBUKES FROM CONGRESS, DOCTORS AND PRESIDENTIAL CANDIDATES, AND BROUGHT PUBLIC ATTENTION TO THE RISING PRICES OF OLDER DRUGS.  THE BBC DUBBED HIM THE “MOST HATED MAN IN AMERICA”. BERNIE SANDERS, THE DEMOCRATIC PRESIDENTIAL CANDIDATE, REJECTED A $2,700 CAMPAIGN DONATION FROM HIM, DIRECTING IT TO AN HIV CLINIC. A SPOKESMAN SAID THE CAMPAIGN WOULD NOT KEEP MONEY “FROM THIS POSTER BOY FOR DRUG COMPANY GREED”. ALL THE CRITICISM SEEMED AT FIRST TO HAVE SOME IMPACT AND SHKRELI SAID HE WOULD LOWER THE PRICE. THEN HE RENEGED. BARELY 23, HE WAS MANAGING HEDGE FUND ELEA CAPITAL IN NEW YORK AND LOST IT ALL IN 2007. AROUND THEN, A TRADE WITH LEHMAN BROTHERS ENDED WITH A $2.3 MILLION JUDGEMENT AGAINST HIM, PROSECUTORS SAID. IN 2010, HE LOST HIS CLIENTS´ $3 MILLION INVESTMENT IN HIS NEW FUND, MSMB CAPITAL. IN 2011, HE BET THAT SHARES OF OREXIGEN THERAPEUTICS INC. WOULD FALL AND WOUND UP OWING $7 MILLION TO HIS BROKER, MERRILL LYNCH, AUTHORITIES SAID. HE COULDN´T PAY, AND HE, AN UNNAMED ACCOMPLICE AND MSMB CAPITAL EVENTUALLY EXTINGUISHED THE DEBT WITH A $1.35 MILLION SETTLEMENT, THEY SAID”. LET´S IMAGINE THAT UNNAMED ACCOMPLICE WAS A CMTG FROM THE NORTH OF SPAIN. “PART OF THAT MONEY CAME FROM HIS NEXT FIRM, AUTHORITIES SAID. AFTER THE COLLAPSE OF MSMB CAPITAL, SHKRELI LAUNCHED MSMB HEALTHCARE WITH $5 MILLION FROM 13 INVESTORS. HE PAID HIMSELF “FAR IN EXCESS” OF THE AGREED-UPON 1% MANAGEMENT FEE AND 20% PROFIT INCENTIVE, ACCORDING TO THE SEC. SHKRELI THEN USED CASH FROM MSMB HEALTHCARE TO INVEST IN RETROPHIN, FOUNDED IN 2011, EVEN THOUGH IT “HAD NO PRODUCTS OR ASSETS”, PROSECUTORS SAID. LATER, HE USED THE ASSETS OF RETROPHIN TO REPAY ANGRY INVESTORS IN HIS HEDGE FUNDS, PROSECUTORS SAID. AS SHKRELI´S LOSSES MOUNTED, SO DID HIS LIES. HE FABRICATED PORTFOLIO STATEMENTS AND, WITH HIS LAWYER´S HELP, DECEIVED THE SEC AND OUTSIDE ACCOUNTANTS. HE BACKDATED RECORDS, MANUFACTURED A PHONY LOAN AGREEMENT BETWEEN RETROPHIN AND A HEDGE FUND, AND CREATED SHAM CONSULTING AGREEMENTS WITH RETROPHIN AS A WAY TO ROUTE THE COMPANY´S CASH TO HIS EARLIER INVESTORS. GREEBEL, THE ARRESTED LAWYER, MADE SURE RETROPHIN´S OUTSIDE ACCOUNTANTS WERE UNAWARE OF SHKRELI´S FINANTIAL MANEUVERS AND HELPED HIM CONCOCT THE CONSULTING AGREEMENTS USED TO REPAY THE HEDGE FUND INVESTORS, THE U.S. SAID. TURING, WHICH IS LESS THAN A YEAR OLD AND HAS RAISED $90 MILLION IN FINANCING, HAS FOLLOWED A SIMILAR STRATEGY WITH THE PURCHASE OF DRUGS, INCLUDING DARAPRIM. BEFORE SHKRELI STARTED TURING, RETROPHIN RAISED THE PRICE OF THIOLA, USED TO TREAT A RARE CONDITION CAUSING DEBILITATING RECURRENCES OF KIDNEY STONES, FROM $1.50 A PILL TO $30. “SOME OF THESE COMPANIES SEEM TO ACT MORE LIKE HEDGE FUNDS THAN TRADITIONAL PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANIES,” SAID SENATOR SUSAN COLLINS, A MAINE REPUBLICAN WHO RAN THE RECENT HEARING. GEORGE SCANGOS, A CEO OF BIOTECHNOLOGY GIANT BIOGEN INC., WENT FURTHER, SAYING IN AN INTERVIEW, “TURING IS TO RESEARCH-BASED COMPANY LIKE A LOAN SHARK IS TO A LEGITIMATE BANK” (BLOOMBERG. SHKRELI, DRUG PRICE GOUGER, DENIES FRAUD AND POSTS BAIL. DEC 17, 2015).

“ACCORDING TO THE INDICTMENT FILED BY THE BROOKLYN U.S. ATTORNEY´S OFFICE AND A RELATED CIVIL COMPLAINT, MR. SHKRELI HAD BEEN LOSING OTHER INVESTORS MILLIONS OF DOLLARS FOR YEARS, STARTING AS FAR BACK AS 2009. AND ONCE THOSE INVESTORS BEGAN DEMANDING THEIR MONEY, MR. SHKRELI, WITH HELP FROM HIS LAWYER HID THE LOSSES AND DOLED OUT MILLIONS OF DOLLARS INSTEAD FROM BIOPHARMACEUTICAL COMPANY RETROPHIN INC., WHEN MR. SHKRELI WAS THE CHIEF EXECUTIVE, THE INDICTMENT ALLEGED. AMONG THE ALLEGED LIES: MSMB HAD RETAINED CERTIFIED ACCOUNTANTS AS AUDITORS AND HAD $35 MILLION UNDER MANAGEMENT. THE FUND HAD LESS THAN $700 IN ITS ACCOUNTS AT THE TIME, PROSECUTORS SAID. NEVERTHELESS, MR. SHKRELI CLAIMED THE FUND WAS PROFITABLE, SENDING PHONY PERFORMANCE REPORTS TO INVESTORS, AT ONE POINT WRITING IN AN E-MAIL “ORIGINAL MSMB INVESTORS (2009) HAVE JUST ABOUT DOUBLED THEIR MONEY NET OF FEES”, PROSECUTORS SAID. IN REALITY, MSMB CAPITAL HAD LOST ITS ASSETS BY SEPTEMBER 2012, THE INDICTMENT SAID. BETWEEN FEBRUARY 2011 AND NOVEMBER 2012, HE CONVINCED 13 INVESTORS TO GIVE HIM $5 MILLION, PROSECUTORS SAID. IN HIS PITCHES TO INVESTORS IN MSMB HEALTHCARE, MR. SHKRELI LIED ABOUT THE $7 MILLION HE OWED MERRILL LYNCH AND FALSELY REPRESENTED THAT THE NEW FUND HAD $55 MILLION UNDER MANAGEMENT, ACCORDING TO PROSECUTORS. HE ALSO USED MONEY FROM THE NEW FUND TO PAY $900,000 TO MERRILL LYNCH OVER HIS TRADING LOSSES, PROSECUTORS SAID. BUT THE NEW FUND ALSO PERFORMED POORLY AND FACED WITH MOUNTING LOSSES. SHKRELI AND GREEBEL CONCOCTED A SCHEME TO COVER THEIR TRACKS, PROSECUTORS SAID. BY MARCH 2011, MR. SHKRELI BEGAN USING PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANY RETROPHIN INC., WHERE MR. SHKRELI WAS CHIEF EXECUTIVE, AS HIS “PERSONAL PIGGY BANK”, USING AT LEAST $11 MILLION TO PAY BACK SHAREHOLDERS OF THE MSMB FUNDS, ACCORDING TO THE U.S. ATTORNEY ROBERT CAPERS. MR. GREEBEL SERVED AS OUTSIDE COUNSEL TO RETROPHIN. IN NOVEMBER 2012, MR. SHKRELI, MR. GREEBEL AND OTHERS ALLEGEDLY WORKED TOGETHER TO DOCTOR DOCUMENTS TO PRE-DATE A TRANSFER OF RETROPHIN SHARES TO ONE OF THE MSMB FUNDS, PROSECUTORS SAID. AT 3:55 P.M. ON NOV.29, THE INDICTMENT SAYS, A RETROPHIN EMPLOYEE SENT AN E-MAIL TO SHKRELI AND GREEBEL WITH AN AGREEMENT THAT INCLUDED “CLEARLY VISIBLE REDACTING TAPE” AND A HANDWRITTEN DATE. A MINUTE LATER, MR. GREEBEL TOLD THE EMPLOYEE: “PLEASE CALL ME”. AT 4:04, AN ACCOUNTANT WHO RECEIVED THE AGREEMENT SAID: “WT…F”. AT 4:32 P.M., THE EMPLOYEE SENT AROUND A NEW VERSION OF THE AGREEMENT WITHOUT ANY VISIBLE REDACTING TAPE AND A NEW, TYPED DATE, THE INDICTMENT SAYS” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. MARTIN SHKRELI, PHARMA EXECUTIVE, ARRESTED ON FRAUD CHARGES. DEC 17, 2015).

“ON FEB. 10, VALEANT PHARMACEUTICALS INTERNATIONAL INC., BOUGHT THE RIGHTS TO A PAIR OF LIFE-SAVING HEART DRUGS. THE SAME DAY, THEIR LIST PRICES ROSE BY 525% AND 212%. NEITHER OF THE DRUGS, NITROPRESS OR ISUPREL, WAS IMPROVED AS A RESULT OF COSTLY INVESTMENT IN LAB AND HUMAN TESTING, VALIANT SAID, NOR WAS MANUFACTURE OF THE MEDICINES SHIFTED TO AN EXPENSIVE NEW PLANT. THE BIG CHANGE: THE DRUG´S OWNERSHIP” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANIES BUY RIVALS´ DRUGS, THEN JACK UP THE PRICES. APRIL 26, 2015).

“AROUND THE PHOENIX-AREA OFFICES OF MAIL-ORDER PHARMACY PHILIDOR RX SERVICES LLC, EMPLOYEES SAID THEY OFTEN RAN INTO A FRIENDLY COLLEAGUE NAMED BIJAL PATEL WHO TRACKED PRESCRIPTIONS. BUT WHEN THE EMPLOYEES GOT AN E-MAIL FROM THE COLLEAGUE, THEY SAY HE USED A DIFFERENT NAME: PETER PARKER, THE ALTER EGO OF SPIDER-MAN. HE WAS AMONG A FEW WORKERS AT PHILIDOR OFFICES WHO WENT BY ONE NAME IN PERSON AND ANOTHER IN E-MAILS DURING THE PAST 2 YEARS, ACCORDING TO 3 FORMER EMPLOYEES. MR. PATEL AND OTHER PEOPLE WERE NOT EMPLOYED” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. VALEANT AND PHARMACY MORE INTERTWINED THAN THOUGHT. OCT. 25, 2015). ONCE AGAIN ANONYMITY!,  NO GOOD!  LET´S IMAGINE THE PERSON WHO WENT BY ONE NAME IN PERSON AND BY  ANOTHER IN E-MAILS, AND WAS UNEMPLOYED IS A CTMG FROM SPAIN.

“J. MICHAEL PEARSON, CHIEF EXECUTIVE OF VALEANT PHARMACEUTICALS INTERNATIONAL INC., MADE 13 TAKEOVER BIDS LAST YEAR. HE SUCCEEDED IN 11 OF THEM, SPENDING ABOUT $2.78 BILLION TO BEEF UP THE MONTREAL PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANY´S DERMATOLOGY, NEUROLOGY, BRANDED GENERICS AND OVER-THE-COUNTER PRODUCTS BUSINESSES. VALEANT´S BIGGEST RIVALS TYPICALLY INVEST BILLIONS IN RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT TO FUEL GROWTH. THE 52-YEAR-OLD MR. PEARSON HAS BET INSTEAD ON M & A TO REPLENISH THE COMPANY´S PIPELINE OF DRUGS AND TREATMENTS´” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. FOR DRUG MAKER, M AND A DOES WORK OF R AND D. APRIL 17, 2012). THE WORLD NEEDS PHARMA COMPANIES INVESTING IN RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT SO THAT PEOPLE´S HEALTH CAN BE IMPROVED.

“THE 3 LARGEST PHARMACY-BENEFIT MANAGERS IN THE U.S. SAID THEY ARE CEASING WORK WITH A PHARMACY THAT HAS HELPED DRIVE SALES GROWTH AT VALEANT PHARMA INTERNAT. INC., DEALING ANOTHER BLOW TO THE DRUG MAKER. CVS HEALTH CORP. ON THURSDAY SAID IT IS TERMINATING MAIL-ORDER PHARMACY PHILIDOR RX SERVICES LLC FROM THE NETWORK OF ITS CAREMARK PHARMACY-BENEFIT UNIT, AFTER AUDITS FOUND THE PHARMACY WAS NOT COMPLYING WITH TERMS OF ITS AGREEMENT. EXPRESS SCRIPTS HOLDING CO. RELEASED A SIMILAR STATEMENT ABOUT AN HOUR AGO” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. CVS, EXPRESS SCRIPTS, UNITED HEALTH GROUP CUT OFF PHILIDOR, PHARMACY USED BY VALEANT. OCT. 29, 2015).

“EXPRESS SCRIPTS HOLDING CO. SAID IT WAS CUTTING OFF A PHARMACY THAT SOLD MEDICATIONS MADE BY HORIZON PHARMA PLC AND SUING DRUG MAKER, IN THE LATEST SIGN OF TENSION OVER TIES BETWEEN PHARMA MANUFACTURERS AND COMPANIES THAT DISPENSE THEIR MEDICINES. EXPRESS SCRIPTS, THE LARGEST U.S. PHARMACY-BENEFIT MANAGER, SAID IT HAD TERMINATED LINDEN CARE PHARMACY FROM ITS NETWORK AFTER IT “FOUND THAT IT PREDOMINANTLY DISPENSED HORIZON PRESCRIPTION DRUGS AND FAILED TO FULFILL EXPRESS´S PHARMACY NETWORK AGREEMENT” (THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. EXPRESS SCRIPTS CUTTING OFF PHARMACY THAT SOLD DRUGS FROM HORIZON PHARMA. NOV. 10, 2015).

THIS WORLD NEEDS PHARMA COMPANIES LIKE CVS HEALTH CORP. AND EXPRESS SCRIPTS HOLDING CO., WHO DECIDED TO CUT OFF SOME CORRUPT PHARMACY SERVICES AFTER THEY FOUND OUT THEY WERE NOT COMPLYING WITH TERMS OF THEIR AGREEMENTS.

“THIS IS THE STORY OF HOW BIG PHARMA SEEKS ENORMOUS PROFITS OVER THE HEALTH AND WELL-BEING OF THE HUMANS IT SERVES, AND HOW DRUG COMPANIES INVASIVELY CORRUPTED THE WAY THAT THE HEALTHCARE INDUSTRY DELIVERS ITS VITAL SERVICES. THE STORY OF BIG PHARMA IS THE EXACT SAME STORY OF HOW BIG GOVERNMENT, BIG OIL, BIG AGRI-CHEM GIANTS LIKE MONSANTO HAVE COME TO POWER. THE CONTROLLING SHAREHOLDERS OF ALL THESE MAJOR INDUSTRIES ARE ONE AND THE SAME. BIG MONEY BELONGING TO THE GLOBAL CENTRAL BANKING CABAL OWN AND OPERATE ALL THE FORTUNE 500 COMPANIES IN ADDITION TO VIRTUALLY ALL NATIONAL GOVERNMENTS ON THIS EARTH. THE ROCKEFELLERS PRIVATIZED HEALTHCARE IN THE U.S. BACK IN THE 1930S AND HAS FINANCED AND LARGELY INFLUENCED BOTH HEALTHCARE AND BIG PHARMA EVER SINCE. WE ARE NOW LEARNING ABOUT BIG PHARMA VACCINES AND THE WANTON RECKLESS ENDANGERMENT OF CHILDREN AND PREGNANT MOTHERS WITH TOXIC LEVELS OF MERCURY CAUSING INCREASED RATES OF AUTISM, BRAIN DAMAGE AND EVEN DEATH. THE CRIMINAL COVER-UP BY BIG GOV. AND BIG PHARMA IS EGREGIOUS. FLU VACCINES HAVE RECENTLY BEEN EXPOSED THAT ARE TOTALLY INEFFECTIVE ALONG WITH THE HORRIFIC DAMAGE BEING DONE TO HUMANS WORLDWIDE. INSTEAD OF PREVENTING AND DECREASING ILLNESS, VACCINES TOO OFTEN HAVE HAD THE OPPOSITE EFFECT, EXPONENTIALLY INCREASING ILLNESS, CAUSING IRREVERSIBLE DAMAGE AND EVEN DEATH TO THOUSANDS OF UNSUSPECTING VICTIMS MOSTLY LIVING IN 3RD WORLD NATIONS. MUCH OF BIG PHARMA´S SUCCESS OVER THE LAST COUPLE DECADES HAS BEEN THE RESULT OF SPECIFICALLY TARGETING SPECIAL NEW POPULATIONS TO CON AND WIN OVER, RESORTING TO CREATING NEW DISEASES AND MALADIES TO ENTICE TROUBLED, STRESSED OUT, GULLIBLE INDIVIDUALS INTO BELIEVING THERE´S SOMETHING ABNORMALLY WRONG WITH THEM, THAT THEY ARE AMONG ALWAYS A GROWING SEGMENT OF OUR POPULATION WHO QUIETLY SUFFER FROM WHATEVER DISCOMFORTING SYMPTOMS, DEFICITS, DYSFUNCTIONS, AILMENTS, SYNDROMES AND DISORDERS THAT ENTERPRISING BIG PHARMA CONNIVES TO SLYLY INVENT, PROMOTE, PACKAGE AND SELL. PERHAPS AS SINISTER AS ANY ASPECT OF THE DRUG BUSINESS IS HOW BIG PHARMA HAS COMPLETELY TAKEN OVER THE FDA. A RECENT HARVARD STUDY SLAMMED THE FDA MAKING THE ACCUSATION THAT IT SIMPLY “CANNOT BE TRUSTED”, BECAUSE IT´S OWNED AND OPERATED BY BIG PHARMA. WITH COMPLETE AUTONOMY AND CONTROL, NOW PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANIES KNOWINGLY MARKET DRUGS THAT CARRY HIGH RISK DANGERS FOR CONSUMERS. BUT BECAUSE THEY SO TIGHTLY CONTROL ITS SUPPOSED REGULATORY GATEKEEPER, DRUGS ARE COMMONLY MASS MARKETED AND BEFORE THE EVIDENCE OF POTENTIAL HARM BECOMES OVERWHELMING, BY DESIGN WHEN THE SLOW BUREAUCRATIC WHEELS TURN ISSUING A DRUG RECALL, BILLIONS IN PROFIT HAVE ALREADY BEEN UNSCRUPULOUSLY REAPED AT THE DEADLY EXPENSE OF VICTIMS. ADDITIONALLY, DOCTORS, PHARMACISTS AND PATIENTS RARELY EVEN HEAR ABOUT IMPORTANT RECALLS DUE TO DANGEROUS SIDE EFFECTS OR CONTAMINATION. YET HUNDREDS OF BIG PHARMA DRUGS ARE RECALLED EVERY YEAR. MANY FDA APPROVED DRUGS LIKE FENPHEN, VIOXX, ZOHYDRO AND CELEBREX KILL HUNDREDS BEFORE THEY´RE FINALLY REMOVED FROM THE SHELF. THIS WITHHOLDING THE TRUTH FROM THE PROFESSIONALS AND PUBLIC CONSUMERS IS YET MORE EVIDENCE THAT BIG PHARMA PROTECTS ITS PROFITS MORE THAN PEOPLE. THIS EVIL PRACTICE THAT KEEPS REPEATING ITSELF IS PROOF THAT BIG PHARMA IS A CRIMINAL RACKET. IT NO LONGER NEEDS OUTSIDE INDEPENDENT RESEARCH DEMONSTRATING A DRUG´S EFFICACY TO BE FDA APPROVED. CURRENTLY RESEARCH IS CONDUCTED AND BY THE PHARMACEUTICAL INDUSTRY ITSELF TO FRAUDULENTLY SHOW POSITIVE RESULTS FROM METHODOLOGICALLY FLAWED DRUG TRIALS WHEN IN REALITY A DRUG PROVES EITHER ILL EFFECTIVE AT DOING WHAT IT´S PURPORTED TO DO ON DOWNRIGHT HARMFUL. BUT BECAUSE BIG PHARMA´S NEVER BEEN HELD ACCOUNTABLE FOR ITS EVILDOING, IT CONTINUES TO LITERALLY GET AWAY WITH MURDER, NOT UNLIKE THE MILITANT POLICE, THE CIA, MONSANTO, AND THE U.S. EMPIRE THAT WILLFULLY AND METHODICALLY COMMIT MASS MURDER ON A GLOBAL SCALE OR THROUGH FALSE FLAG TERRORISM HAVING ITS MERCENARY MOSLEM ALLIES KILL INNOCENT PEOPLE AS ON 9/11 AND FRANCE´S RECENT “9/11”. SINCE ALL SERVE THE INTERESTS OF THEIR OLIGARCH PUPPET MASTERS TOWARD GRAND THEFT PLANET AND NEW WORLD ORDER WITH TOTAL IMPUNITY, THE WORLD CONTINUES TO SUFFER AND BE VICTIMIZED” ( THE EVILS OF BIG PHARMA EXPOSED. GLOBAL RESEARCH, MARCH 07, 2016).

“EVERY YEAR FOR THE PAST 17 YEARS PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANIES HAVE SPENT MORE MONEY ON LOBBYING THAN ANY OTHER COUNTRY. OUTDOING THEIR NEAREST RIVAL BY NEARLY A BILLION DOLLARS. CONSIDERING AMERICA IS 49TH IN LIFE EXPECTANCY ACROSS THE GLOBE IT´S A MYSTERY AS TO WHY THEY ARE NUMBER 1 IN HEALTH CARE COSTS. ULTIMATELY HEALTHCARE SHOULD BE JUST THAT, CARE! BUT IN 2013 THERE WERE NEARLY 2 MILLION PEOPLE IN THE U.S. MADE BANKRUPT FROM MEDICAL BILLS… SOME OF THEIR DRUGS WERE MARKED UP AT OVER 1000% AND PROFIT MARGINS AND GLOBAL PHARMACEUTICAL REVENUE SAT AT $980.1 BILLION IN 2014. PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANIES SPEND MORE MONEY ON SELLING THE DRUGS THAN THEY DO DEVELOPING THEM. THE BIGGEST SPENDER IN 2013 WAS JOHNSON & JOHNSON WHO SPENT $17.5 BILLION ON SALES AND MARKETING, COMPARED TO $8.2 BILLION FOR R&D. MEDICAL NEGLICENCE IS PART OF THEIR EXPENSES. THE 20 LARGEST MEDICAL LAWSUITS HAVE MOUNTED TO 19.3 BILLION DOLLARS AND MOST OF THOSE LAWSUITS HAVE BEEN FOR FALSE CLAIMS. WHICH MEANS THEY CAN MAKE THINGS UP ABOUT DRUGS AND IF/WHEN THEY GET FOUND OUT THEY JUST PAY A SMALL FRACTION OF THEIR PROFITS. NO CRIMINAL CHARGES, NO ACCOUNTABILITY AND THEY CAN CONTINUE WITH BUSINESS AS USUAL. THEY TRIAL THE DRUGS THEMSELVES. THIS MEANS THE PROCESS OF DRUG APPROVAL IS NOT INDEPENDENTLY VERIFIED GIVING THE DRUG COMPANIES FREE REIN TO SUBMIT WHATEVER DATA THEY WANT. WHEN YOU TAKE INTO ACCOUNT THEIR PREVIOUS TENDENCIES TO LIE AND THE FACT THAT THE FDA IS FUNDED MOSTLY BY THE PHARMACEUTICAL INDUSTRY IT DOES OPEN UP THE DOOR FOR CORRUPTION. DOCTORS ACCEPT PAYMENTS FOR MARKETING THE PHARMA COMPANIES´ DRUGS WITH A MASSIVE $24 BILLION BEING SPENT ON MARKETING TO THEM. A LOT OF THE LOBBYING EFFORTS FROM PHARMA COMPANIES ARE AGAINST ALTERNATIVE HEALTH. A LOT MORE RESEARCHING NEEDS TO BE DONE IN NATURAL HEALTH SOLUTIONS, BEING THAT MOST PHARMA DRUGS ARE DERIVED FROM NATURAL MATERIALS. ALTERNATIVE HEALTH ISN´T AS PROFITABLE AND NOT AS EASY TO MONOPOLIZE AS DRUGS SO THERE ARE NO FINANCIAL INTERESTS IN ITS RESEARCH” ( THE BIG PHARMACEUTICAL SCAM – 7 SHOCKING TRUTHS ABOUT BIG PHARMA – TRUTH THEORY BY LUKE MILLER. 4/07/2015 ).

“EVERYONE OF THE DRUG COMPANIES WHO HAD TO PAY FINES FOR THEIR CRIMINAL ACTIVITIES WOULD ARGUE THEY´VE HARDLY BEEN GIVEN A “GET OUT OF JAIL FREE” PASS. BUT WHEN YOU LOOK AT WHAT THEY TOOK, COMPARED TO WHAT THEY´VE HAD TO PAY BACK, I THINK YOU´LL AGREE THEIR PUNISHMENT AMOUNTED TO LITTLE MORE THAN A SLAP ON THE WRIST. THE 6 COMPANIES I´M HIGHLIGHTING ARE: JOHNSON & JOHNSON, PFIZER, ROCHE, GLAXOSMITHKLINE, NOVARTIS AND BAXTER INTERNATIONAL. IN THE LARGEST HEALTH CARE FRAUD SETTLEMENT IN HISTORY, PFIZER WAS ORDERED TO PAY $2.3 BILLION TO RESOLVE CRIMINAL AND CIVIL ALLEGATIONS THAT THE COMPANY ILLEGALLY PROMOTED USES OF 4 OF ITS DRUGS, INCLUDING THE PAINKILLER BEXTRA. TECHNICALLY SPEAKING, COMPANIES FOUND GUILTY OF FRAUD LIKE THIS ARE BANNED FROM DEALING WITH MEDICARE AND MEDICAID AGAIN. BUT INSTEAD, IN A SLAP-ON-THE-WRIST MOVE THAT RESEMBLED THE TOO-BIG-TO-JAIL BANK BAILOUTS, FEDERAL PROSECUTORS ALLOWED PFIZER TO AVOID BEING SENTENCED. AND PFIZER GOT OFF SCOT-FREE, EXCEPT FOR THAT LITTLE $2.3 BILLION FINE THAT AMOUNTED TO JUST 3 MONTHS´ PROFITS” ( THE 6 TOP THUGS OF THE MEDICAL WORLD… AS RANKED BY “TOP 100 CORPORATE CRIMINALS” DR. MERCOLA SPEAKS. 8 DECEMBER 2010 ).

WHEN SOMEONE JACKS UP THE PRICE OF STANDARD AND LIFE-SAVING DRUGS FROM $13.50 TO $750 RIGHT AFTER BUYING THE RIGHTS IT IS A CRIME. THE FACT THAT ALL THOSE UNSCRUPULOUS CEOS WERE NOT PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES MEANS THERE ARE LOOPHOLES. TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE CRIMINAL HISTORY OF PHARMA COMPANIES AND OTHERS, THE FOLLOWING 27 LAWS MUST BE ENACTED AS SOON AS POSSIBLE:

 1.ALL CORRUPT PHARMA COMPANIES MUST FACE CHARGES IN THE U.S. AND IN THE E.U. “FOR VIOLATING THE U.S. FOREIGN CORRUPT PRACTICES ACT, AN ANTI-BRIBERY LAW, AS WELL AS CHARGES” BY THE E.U. AUTHORITIES ( IS BIG PHARMA ADDICTED TO FRAUD – FORBES ).

2.NO PHARMA COMPANY WHO HAS EVER BRIBED GOVERNMENT OFFICIALS, DOCTORS AND HOSPITAL ADMINISTRATORS MUST BE ALLOWED TO CONTINUE WORKING IN PHARMA COMPANIES ANY MORE. PEOPLE´S HEALTH MUST NOT BE PUT AT RISK WITH THEM. THE FACT THAT CORRUPT PHARMA COMPANIES FACE CHARGES FOR VIOLATING LAWS AND PAY THEIR FINES MUST NOT ALLOW THEM TO GO ON WORKING IN A BUSINESS WHERE PEOPLE´S HEALTH COULD EASILY BE AT STAKE.

3.ANY PHARMA COMPANY GUILTY OF PUSHING OFF-LABEL USES OF DRUGS MUST NOT BE CHARGED WITH JUST A MISDEMEANOR CHARGE OF MISBRANDING A DRUG BUT WITH A FELONY, SINCE FOR TOO MANY YEARS MANY PEOPLE´S HEALTH HAS BEEN AT RISK AND HAS GOTTEN WORSE BECAUSE OF THEIR GREED, AND THIS MUST BE STOPPED ONCE AND FOR ALL.

4.PEOPLE LIKE SHKRELI MUST BE BANNED FROM RUNNING AGAIN PUBLIC PHARMA COMPANIES, AND LOOTING PUBLICLY TRADED COMPANIES TO COVER LOSSES MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES.

5.KALOBIOS OLD OWNERS MUST GET HELP FROM THE GOVERNMENT SO THAT THEY CAN GET THEIR COMPANY BACK SINCE THEY WERE VICTIMS OF A CORRUPT SYSTEM. LOWERING OF TAXES PLUS A SUBSTANTIAL ECONOMIC BACKING SHOULD BE GRANTED TO THEM SO THAT THEY CAN GET BACK TO THEIR BUSINESS, AND ALTRUIST ONES ON ADVERTISING SHOULD HELP THEM BOOST THEIR PRODUCTS, SINCE THOSE BIO PRODUCTS ARE THE ONES MANY PEOPLE NEED, NOT THOSE OTHER PRODUCTS WITH PESTICIDES AND CHEMICALS WHICH MOST PEOPLE´S BODIES REJECT.

6.WHISTLEBLOWERS MUST BE SUBSTANTIALLY COMPENSATED FOR UNMASKING ANY BAD PRACTICES IN RELATION TO PHARMA CRIMES.

7.THE FDA MUST STOP APPROVING GENERIC FORMULATIONS WHICH DO NOT HAVE THE EXACT COMPOSITION AS ORIGINAL ONES BECAUSE PATIENTS WHO BUY  GENERIC ONES THINK THEY ARE EXACTLY THE SAME WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT IN SOME CASES GENERIC ONES CONTAIN ABOUT 20% LESS THAN BRAND DRUGS. WE DO NOT WANT ANY VARIATIONS OF DRUGS, BUT THE SAME DRUGS OR NOTHING AT ALL. OUR BODY IS SMART ENOUGH TO REJECT  GENERIC ONES WHICH DO NOT HAVE THE EXACT COMPOSITION AS BRAND DRUGS.

8.FRAUD DRUGS MUST BE TAKEN OFF THE MARKET AS SOON AS POSSIBLE, BESIDES  GREEDY COMPANIES AND DOCTORS BEING JAIL SENTENCED.

9.DOCTORS MUST NOT BE FORCED TO PROVIDE INFORMATION ON WHAT DRUGS THEY PRESCRIBE TO DRUG COMPANIES. DOCTORS WHO TAKE PAYMENTS FOR MARKETING PHARMA COMPANIES´DRUGS MUST GO TO JAIL.

10.BIG PHARMA MUST NOT DICTATE WHAT IS TAUGHT IN MEDICAL SCHOOLS IN THE U.S. NOR ANYWHERE IN THE WORLD. BIG PHARMA´S PLANS TO BE INSTILLED IN MED STUDENTS TO TREAT PATIENTS WITH DRUGS, FOOLING THEM WITH EASY DIRTY MONEY TO DO SO MUST BE STOPPED ONCE AND FOR ALL. IF THEY CONTINUE TO DO SO THEY MUST BE SENT TO JAIL.

11.POLITICIANS WHO LET THEMSELVES BE BOUGHT  OFF BY BIG PHARMA MUST BE SENT TO JAIL AS CORRUPT POLITICIANS.

12.BIG PHARMA MUST NOT BUY OFF BIG GOV. CORP.. IF IT CONTINUES BUYING OFF BIG GOV. CORP. BIG PHARMA MUST SERVE SENTENCE IN JAIL.

13.“ BIG LAW VIA LAST SPRING´S SUPREME COURT DECISION, CURRENT CAMPAIGN FINANCING LAWS PERMIT UNLIMITED, CARTE BLANCHE BRIBERY POWER FOR MERICA´S MOST WEALTHY AND POWERFUL TO FILL THE POCKETS OF CORRUPT POLITICIANS WITH ABSOLUTELY NO OVERSIGHT” (EVILS OF BIG PHARMA EXPOSED – GLOBAL RESEARCH ), AND THIS BIG LAW MUST BE REVOKED AS SOON AS POSSIBLE, SINCE IT´S A LAW THAT ALLOWS FREE FLOW OF CORRUPT PRACTICES LIKE BRIBERY, WHICH CORRUPTS MOST EVERYONE AROUND THEM.

14.RECYCLING OLD PILLS MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES, SINCE THIS DANGEROUS PRACTICE PUTS PEOPLE´S HEALTH AT RISK.

15.DECEPTFUL ADVERTISING OF DRUGS MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES. “… BIG PHARMA TO THE RESCUE EXPLOITING PEOPLE´S NERVOUSNESS BY CLINICALLY LABELING IT AS SOCIAL ANXIETY AND REINTRODUCING THE ANTIDEPRESSANT PINK PILL AS THEIR PANACEA TO PERSONAL HAPPINESS, LIFELONG SELF-CONFIDENCE AND SUCCESS IN LIFE. THE MOST PREVALENT INDUSTRY PATTERN OF REUSING THE SAME OLD DRUGS ALL DRESSED UP WITH NEW CUSTOM DESIGNED NAMES FOR NEW PURPOSES OR NEW CUSTOM DESIGNED POPULATIONS FOR YET MORE PRICE GOUGING IS NOTHING LESS THAN A RESORTING TO A PREDATORY PRACTICE OF CRIMINAL  FALSE    ADVERTISING” ( THE EVILS OF BIG PHARMA EXPOSED – GLOBAL RESEARCH ).

16.BAN ALL ILLEGAL PROMOTIONS OF DRUGS BY COMPANIES WHO REWARD THE ONES WHO PRESCRIBE THE “RISKY” DRUGS THEY WANT THEM TO PENALIZING THEM

17.THE INFORMATION ABOUT DRUGS BEING RECALLED DUE TO DANGEROUS SIDE EFFECTS OR CONTAMINATION MUST BE SHARED WITH ALL DOCTORS, PHARMACISTS AND PATIENTS, PROVIDING DOCTORS, PHARMACISTS AND PATIENTS WITH LISTS OF THEM ON PAPER, SO THAT EVERYONE HAS ALL THE INFO EACH OF US DESERVES. TRANSPARENCY MUST BE A MUST. COVER-UP OF DANGEROUS SIDE EFFECTS MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES.

18.THE “TOO-BIG-TO-JAIL” ONES LIKE PFIZER, BIG BANKS AND WALL STREET, FOR EXAMPLE, WHO ARE FOUND GUILTY OF FRAUD MUST GO TO JAIL.

19.FEDERAL GOVERNMENT OR WHOEVER MAKES CORRUPT DEALS WITH THE “TOO-BIG-ONES-TO-JAIL” MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES. YES, OBJECTIVITY AND FAIRNESS AMONG OUR DEAR ONES, AMONG OUR COLLEAGUES AND WITHIN OUR POLITICAL PARTY AND GOVERNMENT MUST PREVAIL OVER ANY OTHER KINDS OF CONSIDERATIONS, IF WE REALLY WANT PEACE AMONG ALL OF US, WORLD CITIZENS.

20.JAIL SENTENCES TOGETHER WITH MUCH HIGHER FINES MUST GO HAND IN HAND TO SORT THIS CORRUPT FRAUD SYSTEM CALLED “BIG PHARMA”.

21.THE FDA MUST NOT BE FUNDED BY THE PHARMACEUTICAL INDUSTRY IN ORDER TO STOP CORRUPTION ROUTES. BIG PHARMA MUST NOT CONTROL FDA. FDA MUST BE INDEPENDENT AND EXECUTE THEIR REGULATORY FUNCTIONS. BREAKING THIS LAW MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES.

22.MARKING UP DRUGS AT OVER 200% IS ENOUGH EVIDENCE TO BE SENT TO JAIL.

23.DRUGS MUST NOT BE MARKED UP MORE THAN 10% A YEAR, AND THAT MUST ONLY BE IMPLEMENTED IF SALARIES RISE THAT YEAR.

24.NOONE CAN INCREASE THE PRICE OF LIFE-SAVING DRUGS BY MORE THAN 15% A YEAR, AND THAT MUST ONLY BE IMPLEMENTED IF SALARIES RISE THAT YEAR.

25.CONTRACTS FOR VACCINES AND OTHER DRUGS WITH PHARMA COMPANIES WITH BAD PRACTICES – TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE MANY “MISTAKES” THEY MADE – MUST BE INVALIDATED.

26.PRICES OF DRUGS SUCH AS DARAPRIM, WHICH FIGHTS PARASITIC INFECTIONS, MUST BE DRIVEN DOWN TO THE INITIAL PRICE THEY HAD BEFORE CORRUPT PHARMA COMPANIES ACQUIRED THEM. FOR EXAMPLE, THIS DECADES-OLD DRUG PRICE WAS RAISED MORE THAN 55-FOLD, THAT IS FROM $13.50 TO $750, AND THAT IS CALLED ABUSE. DARAPRIM PRICE PER PILL MUST NOT BE HIGHER THAN $15. $15 IS ALREADY A HIGH PRICE FOR A PILL, SO LET´S ALL START PLAYING FAIR PLAY, AND STOP PRICING UP LIFE-THREATENING DISEASES DRUGS FOR UNBORN BABIES, PEOPLE WITH COMPROMISED IMMUNE SYSTEMS, WITH CANCER AND WITH HIV. OTHER DRUG PRICES, SUCH AS NITROPRESS OR ISUPREL MUST BE LOWERED TO THEIR INITIAL PRICES, SINCE DRUG-PRICE INCREASES WENT UP TO 525% AND 212%, AND ALL THIS IS CALLED UNBEARABLE ABUSE. ABUSING THE POWER ONE HAS TO RISE PRICES UNSCRUPULOUSLY IS A CRIME THAT MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES. A THIRD EXAMPLE, OUT OF THE THOUSAND ONES, IS THIOLA´S PRICE, $30, WHICH MUST BE LOWERED TO $1.50 AS WELL. THE EXACT SAME MUST BE DONE WITH ALL THE DRUG PRICES WHICH WERE DRIVEN UP DURING THESE PAST YEARS.

27.REGULATORY BODIES TO ENSURE SAFETY IN PRESCRIPTION DRUGS MUST BE GUARANTEED, AND SOMEONE REALLY CREDITABLE MUST MAKE SURE THE REGULATORY BODIES IMPLEMENT THE REQUIRED REGULATIONS TO STOP ALL THIS BRIBERY WHICH IS ATROCIOUS ABUSE AGAINST MANY CITIZENS WHO ARE ENDURING IT. REGULATORS MUST DO THEIR JOB. IF THEY FAIL TO DO SO REGULATORS MUST BE SENT TO JAIL. IT IS CLEAR THAT ONLY HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE DEMONSTRATED TO HAVE REALLY HIGH MORAL STANDARDS THROUGHOUT MANY YEARS CAN BE CANDIDATES.

WE NEED BRAVE AND HONEST PEOPLE LIKE ANGELA MAHER AND JOHN KOPCHINSKI. ANGELA MAHER, A FORMER DRUG SALES REP FOR ORTHO-MCNEIL PHARMACEUTICAL, “SUED THE COMPANY IN MASSACHUSETTS FEDERAL COURT IN 2003, ALLEGING IT PUSHED AN ANTI-SEIZURE DRUG FOR 27 OFF-LABEL USES. SHE SAID COMPANY OFFICIALS RIGOROUSLY TRACKED WHETHER THEIR PAYMENTS TO PHYSICIANS WERE WORTHWHILE. THE COMPANY SETTLED FOR $81 MILLION EARLIER THIS YEAR AND PLEADED GUILTY TO A MISDEMEANOR CHARGE OF MISBRANDING A DRUG; MAHER WAS AWARDED $3 MILLION. JOHN KOPCHINSKI WHISTLEBLOWED BIG PHARMA´S EVIL PRACTICE OF SELLING DRUGS FOR OFF-LABEL USES IN 2003” (THE EVILS OF BIG PHARMA EXPOSED – GLOBAL RESEARCH ). ” A SERIES OF LAWSUITS BROUGHT BY FORMER EMPLOYEES OF THOSE COMPANIES ALLEGE THE MONEY OFTEN WAS USED FOR ILLEGAL PURPOSES – FINANCIALLY REWARDING DOCTORS FOR PRESCRIBING THEIR BRAND – NAME MEDICATIONS. IN SEVERAL INSTANCES, THE EX-EMPLOYEES SAY, THE PHYSICIANS WERE TOLD TO PUSH “OFF-LABEL” USES OF THE DRUGS – THOSE NOT APPROVED BY THE U.S. REGULATORS – A MARKETING TACTIC BANNED BY FEDERAL LAW (LAWSUITS SAY PHARMA ILLEGALLY PAID DOCTORS TO PUSH THEIR DRUGS – PROPUBLICA ). WE ENCOURAGE EVERYONE WHO KNOWS ABOUT ANY CORRUPT PRACTICES REGARDING PHARMA COMPANIES TO STEP FORWARD SO THAT WE CAN ALL PUT AN END TO THIS UNETHICAL ACTS WHICH PUT EVERYONE´S HEALTH AT RISK. WE DO NOT WANT PHARMA COMPANIES RUN BY UNSCRUPULOUS INDIVIDUALS, BUT BY HUMAN BEINGS  WITH HIGH ETHICAL STANDARDS. WE DO NOT WANT ANY COMPANIES, WHETHER GLOBAL ONES OR NOT, WHICH DON´T TAKE BUSINESS ETHICS AS SERIOUSLY AS PEOPLE DESERVE. HEALTH IS SOMETHING NOONE IS ENTITLED TO PLAY AROUND WITH. SO IF SOME DOCTORS LET THEMSELVES BE BOUGHT THAT MEANS THEY ARE NOT COMPLYING WITH ALL APPLICABLE LAWS, AND SO BOTH PHARMA COMPANIES AND THE BOUGHT DOCTORS MUST BE SEVERELY PENALIZED. THESE IRRESPONSIBLE PRACTICES MUST NOT BE ALLOWED SINCE THEY IMPAIR OUR HEALTH AND WE´RE TALKING ABOUT BILLIONS OF PEOPLE. WHO WANTS POLITICIANS WHO ONLY CARE ABOUT MONEY AND DON´T CARE ABOUT THE PEOPLE? NEITHER GOD NOR ANY OF US.

LET´S ROW IN THE RIGHT DIRECTION, ESTABLISHING JUSTICE WHEREVER WE ARE, DOING OUR PART, BACKING UP THE HONEST ONES SO THAT THE WORLD CAN BE A BETTER PLACE FOR ALL OF US TO ENJOY. THE PEACE OUR WORLD NEEDS CAN ONLY COME IF EACH OF US GIVES BACK SOMETHING REALLY GOOD ON A DAILY BASIS TO THE WORLD. LET´S PROMOTE JUSTICE AND GOOD PRACTICES EVERYWHERE AND WITH WHATEVER WE DO. LET´S PROMOTE TRANSPARENCY AND ACCOUNTABILITY CHANGING WHAT´S WRONG, TELLING THE ONES WHO HAVE BEEN  FOOLING  MANY  PEOPLE  IT´S TIME TO CHANGE. MARKING UP PRICES GREEDILY AND BUYING  OFF DOCTORS TO MARKET ONE´S DRUGS IS WRONG. NO MATTER HOW BIG THE COMPANY IS THEY MUST BE ACCOUNTABLE FOR THEIR ACTS AND SUBMIT REAL EVIDENCE THAT THE DRUG IS SAFE AND EFFECTIVE. LYING ABOUT IT OR FAILING TO GO THROUGH THAT NECESSARY PROCESS MUST BE PENALIZED WITH JAIL SENTENCES. DRUGS ARE SOMETHING SERIOUS AND THE MOMENT SOMEONE MESSES UP WITH PEOPLE´S HEALTH THE ROUTE TO CUT THEM SHORT HAS TO BE SHORT, AS WELL AS PUTTING AN END TO SUCH ABUSE AS SOON AS POSSIBLE. THEREFORE STRICTER INSPECTIONS AND REGULATIONS MUST BE EXECUTED IN ORDER TO PREVENT PHARMA COMPANIES FROM DECEIVING US ANYMORE, WHEN THEY TELL US THAT THEY ARE GOING TO DEVELOP NEW DRUGS, WHICH ARE NEVER DEVELOPED SINCE IT´S ALL A COVER-UP, AND WHEN THEY TELL THE HONEST PHARMA COMPANIES LEFT THAT THEY ARE GOING TO ACQUIRE OLDER PHARMACEUTICALS TO BE SOLD FOR HIGHER PROFITS, MAKING THEM THINK THEY´VE GOT A SHARP EYE AND THAT THEY´RE BRILLIANT BUSINESSMEN, WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT THEY ARE DANGEROUS CROOKS WHO DON´T CARE FOR ANYONE´S HEALTH, AND WHO ENJOY SEEING COMPANIES GOING BANKRUPT AS LONG AS THEY GET MONEY AT ANY PRICE. IT WOULD BE IMPORTANT TO ASK HOWARD SCHILLER AND SHKRELI WHO THE EVIL ONES WHO GAVE THEM SUCH “IDEAS” WERE. THAT WOULD HELP UNMASK THE CMTGS WHO ARE BEHING THIS FRAUD AND MUCH MORE, SO THAT WE CAN PREVENT THEM FROM DECEIVING ANY MORE PEOPLE.

IT´S A FACT THAT PHARMA COMPANIES MAKE HUGE PROFITS BY SELLING THEIR PRESCRIPTION DRUGS. THAT WOULD BE ALL RIGHT IF THEY WERE GOOD TO SOCIETY, BUT REALITY TELLS US THEY ARE HARMING MANY PEOPLE SINCE SOME PHARMA PRODUCTS ARE CONTAMINATED AND BECAUSE SOME OF THEIR PRICES ARE ABUSIVE. ALL THESE ABUSIVE PRACTICES ARE THE RESULT OF A VOID OF MORAL GROUNDING. WHEN INDIVIDUALS LACK THE MORAL ETHICS HONEST ONES HAVE IS WHEN  CMTGS COME IN AND GET IN TOUCH WITH THE ONES LACKING THE ETHICAL GUIDANCE IN ORDER TO GO ON DISOBEYING THE LAW, SO THAT THEY CAN COMMIT THEIR CRIMES.

LET´S IMAGINE THAT PEOPLE LIKE SHKRELI STARTED INVESTING IN BIOTECH BECAUSE THE CMTGS TRACKED DOWN THIS BRAVE WOMAN´S E-MAILS SINCE THEY KNOW SHE HAS GOOD BUSINESS INSTINCTS, AND THEY SAW ONE E-MAIL SHE SENT SOMEONE IMPORTANT IN THE U.S, TALKING ABOUT THE IMPORTANCE OF BIO PRODUCTS IN OUR WORLD TODAY NOW AND IN THE FUTURE. LET´S IMAGINE ONCE THE CMTGS KNEW ABOUT THIS E-MAIL FROM THE BRAVE WOMAN THEY TOLD SHKRELI ABOUT IT SO THAT HE WOULD BUY OFF AS MANY BIOTECH COMPANIES AS HE COULD TO CONTAMINATE MANY BIO PRODUCTS, AND DO AS MUCH HARM TO PEOPLE AS POSSIBLE AS THE CMTGS WANT TO. LET´S IMAGINE IN 2010 THE CMTGS ENTRUSTED PAID-OFF PEOPLE TO BRING HUNDREDS OF BOTTLES WITH POISONOUS MOSQUITOS FROM FAR AWAY COUNTRIES SO THAT THE CMTGS COULD TARGET THE BRAVE WOMAN AND OTHER PEOPLE WITH THESE DANGEROUS INSECTS, RELEASING THEM THE MOMENT THEY KNEW WHEN AND WHERE SHE AND OTHERS WERE GOING TO BE AT. LET´S IMAGINE THAT´S WHY THE CMTGS WERE INTERESTED IN BUYING OFF KALOBIOS SINCE THE COMPANY ACQUIRED THE LICENSE FOR BENZNIDAZOLE. “SHKRELI RECENTLY BOUGHT A MAJORITY STAKE IN KALOBIOS PHARMACEUTICALS INC. AFTER TURING RECEIVED A WARNING FROM THE NEW YORK ATTORNEY GENERAL THAT THE DISTRIBUTION NETWORK FOR DARAPRIM MAY VIOLATE ANTITRUST LAWS. STATE OFFICIALS MADE THEIR CONCERNS KNOWN TO TURING AND SHKRELI IN AN OCT. 12 LETTER OBTAINED BY BLOOMBERG. KALOBIOS RECENTLY ACQUIRED THE LICENSE FOR BENZNIDAZOLE, A STANDARD TREATMENT FOR CHAGAS, A DEADLY PARASITIC INFECTION MOST COMMON IN SOUTH AND CENTRAL AMERICA” (BLOOMBERG. SHKRELI, DRUG PRICE GOUGER, DENIES FRAUD AND POSTS BAIL. DEC 17, 2015 ). NO WONDER THERE HAVE BEEN TIMES WHEN CUSTOMS FOUND CREEPY INSECTS WITH SOIL INSIDE BAGS IN PAID-OFF PEOPLE´S LUGGAGE.

THE 2016 ACTION MOVIE LONDON HAS FALLEN DIRECTED BY BABAK NAJAFI, PERFECTLY PORTRAYS TODAY´S TIMES. IN THIS MOVIE WE DON´T SEE DANGEROUS INSECTS ATTACKING PEOPLE AROUND BUT WE DO SEE TONS OF PAID-OFF PEOPLE, WHO HAVE BECOME TERRORISTS AND WHO ARE DISGUISED AS BRITISH POLICE, AS QUEEN´S GUARDSMEN AT BUCKINGHAM PALACE AND AS MANY OTHERS. IN THIS MOVIE WE DON´T SEE PHARMA IMPOSTORS BUT WE DO SEE MANY TERRORIST IMPOSTORS. ONE OF THEM IS A MOLE, INTELLIGENCE CHIEF EXECUTIVE JOHN LANCASTER, IN THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT. THE MOVIE LETS US SEE ANOTHER EVIL MANEUVER VERY MUCH USED BY CTMGS TODAY  WHICH IS POISONING PEOPLE FOR DIFFERENT REASONS. IN THIS MOVIE WE SEE HOW THE BRITISH PRIME MINISTER WAS POISONED SO THAT WORLD LEADERS WOULD MEET AT HIS FUNERAL IN LONDON IN ORDER THAT THE U.S. PRESIDENT COULD BE KILLED. WHY DID AAMIR BARKAWI, A PAKISTANI TERRORIST LEADER, WANT TO KILL THE U.S. PRESIDENT? BECAUSE THE U.S. LAUNCHED A DRONE STRIKE AGAINST HIM. WHAT THE U.S. GOV. IGNORED AT THAT POINT IS THAT HE WAS GOING TO SURVIVE THE STRIKE AND THAT HE WAS GOING TO DEVOTE HIS LIFE TO REVENGE.  TODAY, MORE THAN EVER BEFORE, WE´VE GOT MAKE THE EFFORT TO PAY ATTENTION AT EVERYONE, TRYING TO UNMASK THE IMPOSTORS, WHICH ARE QUITE A FEW AND ARE EVERYWHERE

THIS WORLD NEEDS HUMAN BEINGS LIKE INDIANA ATTORNEY GENERAL GREG ZOELLER WHO DOES NOT TURN A BLIND EYE ON CRIMINAL ACTIONS FROM PHARMA COMPANIES, SO THAT WE CAN ALL TOGETHER MAKE CORRUPT PHARMA COMPANIES GO TO JAIL, SINCE WE´RE ALL UNDER THE SAME LAW AND PHARMA COMPANIES CEOS ARE PEOPLE WHO ARE LIKE ALL OF US, TAKING PART IN THE SAME DEMOCRATIC ARENA. THIS DEMOCRATIC ARENA HAS BEEN GIVING SHELTER TO EVERYONE – CORRUPT AND HONEST ONES – UP TO THIS VERY DAY, AND WE DO NOT WANT THIS ANYMORE. SINCE A DEMOCRACY IMPLIES ALL CITIZENS ARE UNDER THE SAME LAW, THE TOO-BIG-TO-FALL PLOY MUST COME TO AN IMMEDIATE END. WE´VE COME A LONG WAY TO HAVE THE DEMOCRACY SHELTER LAW, AND WE DO NOT WANT IT TO BE IGNORED LIKE IT´S BEEN THE CASE WHEN IT COMES TO BIG PHARMA, BIG BANKS, WALL STREET AND MONSANTO. LAW MUST BE REALIZED IN A PURIST WAY, THAT IS APPLYING LAW AS IT WAS MEANT TO BE, ONE AND ONLY ONE FOR ANYONE AND EVERYONE. NO CLASS, NO STATUS, NOT A BILLION BRIBE, NO FAVOURS WHATSOEVER MUST MOCK OUR DEAREST LAW. WE LOVE LAW BECAUSE WE BELIEVE LAW IS THE ONLY WAY ALL HUMAN BEINGS CAN BE RESPECTED. WE DO NOT WANT ANY MORE DECEIVING LITERATURE NOR INEFFECTIVE DRUGS WHICH PUT OUR HEALTH AT RISK. WHAT A WASTE OF TIME AND WHAT A WASTE OF LIFE ON THOSE WICKED CEOS PART! IF THEY ONLY KNEW HOW AT RISK ARE THEIR LIVES SPIRITUALLY SPEAKING, AND ETERNALLY AND IDIOTICALLY SPEAKING, FRAUD WOULD NOT BE A REGULAR ALMOST ANYWHERE!

 

 

DARE BE AN HHO!

THERE ARE SO MANY IMPORTANT THINGS THAT PASS UNNOTICED BEFORE OUR EYES THAT IT´S WORTH MENTIONING AT LEAST ONE, THE MOST RELEVANT ONE OF ALL. WE ARE TALKING ABOUT THE KEY FACT IN THE WORLD HISTORY: THE DEATH OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR JESUS CHRIST.

WHEN WE ARE BORN WE´RE NEITHER SUPERIOR BEINGS NOR INFERIOR BEINGS. BECOMING A SUPERIOR BEING IMPLIES GETTING TO KNOW ONESELF AND BEING IN DAILY CONTACT WITH OUR LORD EVERY DAY THROUGH DEEP THOUGHTS, PRAYERS AND AS MANY GOOD ACTS ON OUR PART AS WE CAN. BEING AN INFERIOR BEING IMPLIES THAT THE PERSON HASN´T DEVELOPED ALL HIS POTENTIAL IN ORDER TO REACH HIS SOURCE OF SPIRITUAL ENERGY WHICH IS GOD, INSIDE HIMSELF AND WHOSE VOICE TELLS HIM TO BE HUMBLE, GENEROUS, LOYAL, HONEST, HARD-WORKING, PURE AND KIND TO AS MANY PEOPLE AS HE CAN. INFERIOR BEINGS DECIDE TO STAY IN THEIR CONFORT ZONE AND DON´T BOTHER TO GO ANY FURTHER THAN THEIR MATERIAL LIFE. THEY LIVE WITH WHAT THE MATERIAL WORLD OFFERS THEM AND AREN´T BRAVE ENOUGH, HUMBLE, NOR GENEROUS ENOUGH TO WANT TO GET TO KNOW AND HELP OUR GOD FATHER.

DURING THE HOLY WEEK IS WHEN WE REMINISCE JESUS CHRIST´S DEATH BUT MOST PEOPLE GO ON HOLIDAYS AND IGNORE THE RELEVANCE OF THIS VERY DAY. THEY IGNORE THAT EACH OF US IS SUPPOSED TO BE ACCOMPANYING JESUS CHRIST, SPECIALLY ON GOOD THURSDAY, GOOD FRIDAY AND SATURDAY UP TO NOON, WHEN WE REMINISCE OUR LORD´S RESURRECTION. WHAT JESUS CHRIST WANTS FROM EACH ONE OF US DURING THOSE THREE HOLY DAYS IS TO ACCOMPANY HIM AND OFFER JESUS CHRIST´S PAIN FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION AND THEREFORE FOR OUR OWN REDEMPTION. JESUS CHRIST DOESN´T WANT ANY OF US TO LISTEN TO MUSIC NOR DANCE DURING THESE HOLY DAYS SINCE IT WOULD BE AN OFFENSE, AND NONE OF US WANTS TO OFFEND OUR LORD. IT IS CLEAR THAT, ALTHOUGH THE FACT OF JESUS CHRIST BEING KILLED AND YET RESURRECTING ON THE THIRD DAY IS THE MOST IMPORTANT EVENT IN THE WORLD HISTORY, IT IS IGNORED BY MANY SINCE MANY DANCE AND LISTEN TO MUSIC DURING THOSE 3 DAYS AND DON´T EVEN ACCOMPANY OUR LORD, NOR SAY ANY PRAYERS TO OUR LORD FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION AND THEREFORE FOR THEIRS. IT´S HIGH TIME THAT WE START TO DO THE RIGHT THING, MY BROTHERS.

IN THE 2016 MOVIE 13 HOURS BY MICHAEL BAY WE SAW HOW A GROUP OF MEN ASSIGNED TO THE AMERICAN COMPOUND IN LIBYA ACTED AS HEROES WHO HAD THE GUTS TO DO WHAT OTHERS WOULDN´T HAVE DONE GIVEN THE HORRIBLE CIRCUMSTANCES THEY HAD TO FACE AND BEAR, DURING SEPTEMBER 11, 2012 BENGHAZI ATTACK. THIS SECURITY TEAM HAD SUCH MORAL GROUNDING THAT THEY WERE LOYAL TO ONE ANOTHER AND TO ALL THE GOOD PEOPLE AROUND THEM, BEING READY TO GIVE THEIR LIVES AS SOME CERTAINLY DID. THESE HEROES DIDN´T CHOOSE TO HAVE TO DEAL WITH SUCH A TERRIBLE SITUATION WHERE THEY COULDN´T TELL WHO WAS AN ENEMY OR NOT AND YET THEY GAVE IT ALL, BEARING THE ANGUISH IT IMPLIES WHEN A BAND OF ENEMIES WERE TRYING TO MAKE THEM BELIEVE THEY WERE FRIENDS TO GET THEM OUT OF THEIR CAR SO THAT THEY COULD KILL THEM. THESE HEROES DIDN´T TAKE THE BAIT AND INCREDIBLY MANAGED TO FLEE. THESE HEROES WERE READY TO DIE IN ORDER TO SAVE THE PEOPLE AROUND THEM, OUT OF DUTY, GENEROSITY, COMPASSION AND LOYALTY. THIS MORAL GROUNDING COMES FROM GOD. THESE HEROES DIDN´T TAKE THE BAIT OF FEAR AND SELFISHNESS. MANY PEOPLE ARE DECEIVED BY ARROGANCE AND GREED, AND THEREFORE IN DOING SO THEY START WORKING AGAINST GOD AND IT IS THEN WHEN THERE´S NO WAY THAT THINGS CAN GO RIGHT FOR THEM NOR FOR THEIR CHILDREN.

EACH ONE OF US IS LOST IN THE MIDDLE OF NOWHERE IF WE DON´T LOVE GOD. WHAT WE MEAN BY THAT IS THAT THE IMPOSSIBLE CAN BE POSSIBLE THANKS TO THE LOVE OF GOD. AND HOW DO WE GET THE LOVE OF GOD THEN? WELL, EACH ONE OF US CAN WIN GOD OVER BY BEING PURE AND GENEROUS BEINGS OFFERING OUR DAILY SUFFERING TO GOD FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION AND FOR OURS, NOT REJECTING IT. THIS IS THE KEY MYSTERY WE´VE GOT TO UNDERSTAND AND PUT INTO PRACTICE DAILY.

WE´VE HEARD THE WORD “REDEMPTION” MANY TIMES BUT NOONE REALLY EVER TOLD US WHAT IT IS ALL ABOUT. THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT THERE IS SUFFERING IN THE WORLD AND IN EACH OF OUR LIVES. EACH ONE OF US BEARS ITS OWN PAIN. SO WHAT DO WE DO WITH IT? DO WE ENDURE IT AND THAT´S IT? WELL, WE´LL BE BETTER OFF IF WE DO SOMETHING ELSE WITH IT, EVEN THOUGH NONE OF US FINDS IT EASY TO DO WHEN PAIN IS ALREADY HERE. SINCE REDEMPTION IS SUFFERING THAT CAN PARTIALLY CUT THE PUNISHMENT EACH OF US HAS, FOR THE SINS OUR GENERATIONS BACK, OUR PARENTS AND OURSELVES COMMITTED AT SOME POINT IN PREVIOUS YEARS, THE SMART THING TO DO IS TO OFFER UP THAT PAIN, NO MATTER HOW UNFAIR IT MIGHT BE, TO OUR LORD, IN UNION WITH THE PASSION OF JESUS CHRIST. WHY? BECAUSE THAT´S THE WAY IT IS, THAT´S THE WAY GOD WANTED IT TO BE. THAT´S A MYSTERY FOR EACH ONE OF US TO UNDERSTAND AND WE´RE NOT ENTRUSTED TO UNDERSTAND IT BUT TO BELIEVE IT SINCE WE LOVE GOD WHO IS SUPREME LOVE. SAY RIGHT NOW WE´RE BEARING THE UNBEARABLE, WHICH WE DON´T DESERVE, LIKE IN MOST CASES – SINCE WE IGNORE WHAT OUR ANCESTORS DID OR DIDN´T DO – . WELL, THE FIRST THING WE SHOULD DO IS START PRAYING AND OFFER UP THAT TERRIBLE AFFLICTION WE FEEL TO JESUS CHRIST AT THE SAME TIME THAT WE VISUALIZE THE PAIN OF THE 5 WOUNDS OF JESUS CHRIST. THIS IS WHAT GOD WANTS US TO DO WITH WHATEVER SUFFERING WE BEAR, THAT IS, OFFER IT UP TO JESUS CHRIST, UNITED TO THAT OF OUR LORD´S PASSION. CERTAINLY, OUR LORD´S PASSION, THE CROSS, THE 5 WOUNDS OF JESUS IS THE ONLY WAY FOR US TO BE PARTIALLY FREED OF SOME OF OUR SINS, AND AT THE SAME TIME BE CLOSER TO OUR LORD SINCE WE ARE PUTTING OURSELVES IN JESUS CHRIST´S SHOES WHEN WE REMINISCE HIS PASSION AND WE FEEL THE AFFLICTION CLOSE TO OUR HEART. WHEN WE COMMIT A SIN, GO TO CONFESSION AND ASK FOR FORGIVENESS WE THINK EVERYTHING WILL GO ALL RIGHT AS LONG AS WE DON´T DO ANY HARM TO OTHERS ANY MORE. HOWEVER, THAT´S NOT QUITE RIGHT SINCE MOST OF US HERE ARE DEALING WITH RETRIBUTION, EVEN THOUGH WE DON´T KNOW ABOUT IT. SINCE RETRIBUTION IS A FACT WE CAN STATE THAT MOST OF US SUFFER DURING OUR LIVES AND SO WE NEED REDEMPTION IN ORDER TO REDUCE OUR PUNISHMENT AS MUCH AS WE CAN. WHETHER SUFFERING COMES AS STIGMATA, PSYCHOLOGICAL TORTURE OR ANY OTHER WAY WHAT IS KEY FOR US TO HELP OURSELVES EASE THAT PAIN IS TO SUFFER IN UNION WITH JESUS CHRIST FOR THE REDEMPTION OF HUMANITY, AND SO OTHER NOBLE CAUSES LIKE OURS AND OUR DEAR ONES´ WILL BE INCLUDED THERE ONCE WE DO IT AS WE ARE TOLD TO.

THERE ARE PEOPLE WHO HAVE THE 5 WOUNDS OF JESUS CHRIST – STIGMATICS – AND SO IT IS SAID THAT THEY HAVE BEEN GRANTED A GIFT. WHY IS IT CALLED A GIFT? BECAUSE ALTHOUGH THEY FEEL PAIN THEY OFFER THEIR PAIN TO JESUS CHRIST WHO THEY LOVE SO MUCH, AND AS A RESULT OF OFFERING IT TO JESUS CHRIST THEIR PAIN TURNS INTO PEACE AND JOY. THIS PEACE AND JOY IS THE CONSEQUENCE OF THE ENORMOUS LOVE THEY FEEL FOR OUR LORD. THE FACT THAT SOME SAINTS HAVE RECEIVED THE STIGMATA AND THE FACT THAT THEY ACCEPT THEIR SUFFERING HUMBLY SHOULD MAKE US REFLECT ON HOW MUCH SUFFERING EACH ONE OF US IS WILLING TO ENDURE OFFERING IT TO GOD FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION. WE´VE GOT TO BEAR IN MIND THAT NOONE OF US CAN ESCAPE SUFFERING. EVERYONE ON EARTH, EVEN THE ONES WHO OFTEN SMILE, MOST OF THE TIMES ENDURE SOME KIND OF SUFFERING. WHAT DIFFERENTIATE HAPPY HUMBLE ONES (HHOS) FROM MANY OTHERS IS THEIR APPROACH TO LIFE AND TO SUFFERING. HHOS ACCEPT SUFFERING AND KNOW THE KEY MYSTERY TO WIN GOD OVER IS TO OFFER THAT PAINFUL MOMENT, THAT HORRIBLE SITUATION, THE UNBEARABLE CIRCUMSTANCES THEY SOMETIMES FACE TO JESUS CHRIST FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION. THE BEST THING WE CAN DO IS DARE BE AN HHO, AND ALSO VISUALIZE JESUS CHRIST ON THE CROSS WITH THE 5 WOUNDS AT THE SAME TIME WE BEAR THE UNBEARABLE, AND AT THE SAME TIME THAT WE TRULY OFFER THAT TERRIBLE PAIN TO OUR LORD, TO OUR SAVIOR FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION. BY BEARING SOME OF CHRIST´S SUFFERING WE´LL BE REDUCING OUR PUNISHMENT, WHATEVER THAT MAY BE, AND THAT WILL MEAN FEELING MUCH BETTER WITHIN OURSELVES, RESULTING IN A RENEWAL AS TO THE WAY WE FACE SUFFERING AND PAIN. WE CAN´T EMPHASIZE ENOUGH THE IMPORTANCE OF PUTTING INTO PRACTICE THE CONTENT OF THOSE UNDERLINED LINES ABOVE FOR THE WELL-BEING OF EACH OF US.

REGARDING THE DAILY SUFFERING WE ´RE SUPPOSED TO OFFER GOD, SINCE WE´RE HIS SERVANTS, TAKING STIGMATICS INTO CONSIDERATION WILL HELP US FACE SUFFERING AS IT IS EXPECTED FROM US. BEFORE STARTING WITH THE STIGMATICS LET´S BE CLEAR AS TO THE DEFINITION OF STIGMATA. “STIGMATA IS A TERM USED BY MEMBERS OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH TO DESCRIBE BODY MARKS, SORES OR SENSATIONS OF PAIN IN LOCATIONS CORRESPONDING TO THE CRUCIFIXION WOUNDS OF JESUS CHRIST, SUCH AS THE HANDS, WRISTS AND FEET. AN INDIVIDUAL BEARING THE WOUNDS OF STIGMATA IS REFERRED TO AS A STIGMATIST OR A STIGMATIC. THE TERM ORIGINATES FROM THE LINE AT THE END OF SAINT PAUL´S LETTER TO THE GALATIANS WHERE HE SAYS, I BEAR ON MY BODY THE MARKS OF JESUS”. REPORTED CASES OF STIGMATA TAKE VARIOUS FORMS. MANY SHOW SOME OR ALL OF FIVE HOLY WOUNDS THAT WERE, ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE, INFLICTED ON JESUS DURING HIS CRUCIFIXION: WOUNDS IN THE WRISTS AND FEET, FROM NAILS; AND IN THE SIDE, FROM A LANCE. SOME STIGMATICS DISPLAY WOUNDS TO THE FOREHEAD SIMILAR TO THOSE CAUSED BY THE CROWN OF THORNS.” (STIGMATA. WIKIPEDIA, THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).

ONLY A DIVINE FORCE, A PERFECT BEING SUCH AS GOD IS ABLE TO SEE INSIDE EVERY SINGLE PERSON ON EARTH, AND YET, THOUGH PERFECT AND HIGH ABOVE US, HE´S OUR FATHER AND SEES ALL THE BABIES AND CHILDREN WHO ARE BEING ABUSED, ALL THE TEENAGERS WHO ARE BEING FOOLED AND PUSHED INTO SEX, DRUGS AND ALCOHOL, ALL THE GOOD, INNOCENT HUMAN BEINGS WHO ARE BEING KIDNAPPED, GIVEN SHOTS TO BE PUSHED INTO HUMAN TRAFFICKING, MADE PRISONERS AND KILLED, ALL THE TERROR ATTACKS CARRIED OUT BY THE CMTGS (CONTROL  MENTALITY TYPE GUYS) TO BRING DOWN GOD´S FOLLOWERS´ LIVES AS MUCH AS THEY CAN AND AS A RESULT OF IT, BRING DOWN AS MANY PEOPLE AS THEY CAN SO THAT THE CMTGS CALL THE SHOTS, REGARDLESS THE PAIN THEY TRIGGER TO GOD AND TO ALL THE GOOD PEOPLE WHO OBEY OUR LORD´S RULES. ONLY A DIVINE FORCE, A PERFECT BEING SUCH AS GOD CAN BEAR BILLIONS OF UNBEARABLE SITUATIONS WHERE INNOCENT BEINGS ARE BEING ABUSED, AND YET THIS DIVINE FORCE, WE CALL GOD, WEEPS AND BLEEDS FOR US, BECAUSE WE ARE HIS CHILDREN WHO IGNORE HIS FATHER, AND BECAUSE HE WANTS TO SEE US HAPPY, NOT SUFFERING AND ULTIMATELY CONDEMNED FOR ETERNITY. “IN COCHABAMBA, BOLIVIA, THERE´S A STATUE OF CHRIST THAT HAS WEPT AND CONTINUES TO BLEED” (BACKGROUND – LOVE AND MERCY.ORG). ”THE STATUE FORMS TEARS OF HUMAN BLOOD AT THE EYES THAT WEEP DOWN THE FACE, CAUGHT ON CAMERA IN THE VIDEO. THE BLOOD HAS BEEN TESTED AND FOUND TO BE HUMAN. A LABORATORY REPORT PUT TOGETHER IN APRIL 1995 OUTLINED THE FACT THAT THE LIQUID ANALYZED WAS HEMOGLOBIN, HETEROPROTEIN OF A RED COLOR THAT EXISTS IN HEMATOID, OR RED GLOBULES. THE BLOOD CONTAINED A PIECE OF THORN, IDENTIFIED AS A THORN FROM THE HAWTHORNE BUSH, BELIEVED TO HAVE BEEN THE TYPE OF THORN USED TO MAKE THE CROWN OF THORNS FOR JESUS OF NAZARETH (INTERESTINGLY, A THORN WAS ALSO FOUND IN THE STIGMATIC WOUNDS OF “FRANCIS”, A STIGMATIST IN THE NORTHERN UNITED STATES). THIS SORROWFUL IMAGE WEEPS AND BLEEDS, IN A WAY THAT SCIENCE CANNOT UNDERSTAND. THE IMAGE IS OF GOD IN THE FORM OF JESUS CHRIST, NOT PEACEFULLY ENTHRONED IN HIS GLORY AS THE LORD OF HEAVEN, BUT AS THE VICTIM THAT MAN REJECTED AND CRUCIFIED 2000 YEARS AGO. WE´RE LEFT TO REFLECT AND TO WONDER ABOUT THE TEARS THAT MYSTERIOUSLY CRY OUT FROM THE STONE CAST IN CHRIST´S IMAGE. COULD IT BE, AS THE THEOLOGIANS SUGGEST, AN EXPRESSION OF THE HEARTFELT SORROW OF OUR CREATOR WHO IS WOUNDED BY THIS WORLD´S REJECTION OF HIM TODAY? DURING THE MAKING OF THE DOCUMENTARY, ANNE MONTGOMERY OF GENTEST LABORATORY, THE SCIENTIST WHO HAD CARRIED OUT THE DNA TESTS OF THE “BLOOD” FROM THE STATUE, WAS ASKED “HOW CAN YOU EXPLAIN HUMAN BLOOD COMING FROM A PLASTER STATUE?” SHE SAID “I CAN´T. YOU´D BETTER ASK A THEOLOGIAN”. THE QUESTION WAS PUT TO A THEOLOGIAN WHO RESPONDED BY DRAWING OUR ATTENTION TO THE GOSPEL OF LUKE, CHAPTER 19, VERSE 35 FOR THE EXPLANATION: “SO THEY TOOK THE COLT TO JESUS AND, THROWING THEIR CLOAKS ON ITS BACK, THEY LIFTED JESUS ON TO IT. AS HE MOVED OFF, THEY SPREAD THEIR CLOAKS IN THE ROAD, AND NOW, AS HE WAS APPROACHING THE DOWNWARD SLOPE OF THE MOUNT OF OLIVES, THE WHOLE GROUP OF DISCIPLES JOYFULLY BEGAN TO PRAISE GOD AT THE TOP OF THEIR VOICES FOR ALL THE MIRACLES THEY HAD SEEN. THEY CRIED OUT: “BLESSED IS HE WHO IS COMING AS KING IN THE NAME OF THE LORD! PEACE IN HEAVEN AND GLORY IN THE HIGHEST HEAVENS! SOME PHARISEES IN THE CROWD SAID TO HIM “MASTER, REPROVE YOUR DISCIPLES”, BUT HE ANSWERED “I TELL YOU, IF THESE KEEP SILENCE, THE STONES WILL CRY OUT”. THE THEOLOGIAN WENT ON TO EXPLAIN THAT THE PHARISEES WANTED TO SILENCE THE VOICES THAT WERE PROCLAIMING GOD AND JESUS SAID THAT IF YOU DID NOT PERMIT THEM TO PRAISE GOD THEN THE STONES WOULD DO THIS. HE SAID THAT “I BELIEVE JESUS WAS PROPHESYING THAT THERE WOULD COME A TIME WHEN MAN WOULD NO LONGER PROCLAIM GOD AND THE STONES WOULD CRY OUT IN PROCLAMATION”. HE SAID “WE ARE LIVING IN THOSE TIMES AND THAT THE STATUES OF CHRIST AND THE VIRGIN MARY WEEPING AROUND THE WORLD ARE DOING THE JOB WE SHOULD BE DOING, PROCLAIMING GOD IN THE WORLD, THE REALITY OF GOD, THE SUPERNATURAL, AND WE´RE NOT DOING THAT” (STIGMATIST CATALINA KATYA RIVAS OF COCHABAMBA).

THE FOLLOWING 9 STIGMATICS ARE ONLY SOME OF THE MANY CASES.

1.“CERTAINLY A VERY RECENT AND PROBABLY ONE OF THE BEST DOCUMENTED CASES OF THE STIGMATA WOULD BE THAT OF THE ITALIAN ST. GEMMA GALGANI (1878-1903). GEMMA WAS AN EXTRAORDINARY SAINT WHO LOVED JESUS WITH ALL HER HEART AND SOUL. AT AN EARLY AGE SHE HAD A REMARKABLE PIETY, AND JESUS BEGAN GIVING HER INTERIOR LOCUTION AT AGE 7. AT AGE 20 SHE WAS MIRACULOUSLY CURED OF SPINAL MENINGITIS THROUGH THE HEAVENLY INTERCESSION OF ANOTHER SAINT – GABRIEL POSSENTI C.P.(WHO AT THAT TIME WAS DECLARED VENERABLE) WHO MIRACULOUSLY APPEARED TO GEMMA EACH NIGHT AND ENCOURAGED HER TO MAKE A NOVENA TO THE SACRED HEART OF JESUS. ONE YEAR LATER SHE WAS GIVEN THE STIGMATA BY JESUS IN THE PRESENCE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY AND HER GUARDIAN ANGEL. ONE DAY AFTER HOLY COMMUNION, SHORTLY AFTER HER MIRACULOUS CURE, JESUS SAID TO HER: “COURAGE GEMMA! I AWAIT YOU ON CALVARY ON THE MOUNT THAT I SHALL SHOW YOU”. THE SUFFERING THROUGH WHICH SHE HAD PASSED DURING HER ILLNESS HAD PURIFIED HER SOUL, AND THE HOUR WAS APPROACHING IN WHICH SHE WOULD REALIZE THE NATURE OF HER VOCATION. IT WAS JUNE 8TH, 1899, THE VIGIL OF THE FEAST OF THE SACRED HEART. THAT MORNING AFTER HOLY COMMUNION JESUS REVEALED TO HER THAT IN THE EVENING OF THAT DAY HE WOULD GIVE HER AN EXTRAORDINARY GRACE. SHE WENT AT ONCE TO TELL HER CONFESSOR, AND THEN CONFESSION TO RECEIVE ABSOLUTION, THAT SHE MIGHT BE PREPARED AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE FOR WHAT JESUS WAS TO DO NEXT. THEN, WITH HER SOUL FLOODED WITH A WONDERFUL SENSE OF PEACE AND JOY, SHE RETURNED HOME (MIRACLES OF THE SAINTS: THE STIGMATA). GEMMA HERSELF RELATED WHAT HAPPENED THAT NIGHT:”IT WAS THURSDAY EVENING, THE VIGIL OF THE FEAST OF THE SACRED HEART OF JESUS. SUDDENLY, MORE QUICKLY INDEED THAN USUAL, I FELT A PIERCING SORROW FOR MY SINS; BUT SO INTENSE THAT I´VE NEVER SINCE EXPERIENCED THE LIKE AGAIN. THE SORROW WAS SO GREAT THAT I THOUGHT I HAD TO DIE. AFTER THAT I FELT ALL THE POWERS OF MY SOUL IN RECOLLECTION. MY INTELLECT KNEW NOTHING EXCEPT MY SINS AND OFFENSES AGAINST GOD; MY MEMORY RECALLED EACH ONE, AND MADE ME SEE ALL THE TORMENTS JESUS HAD ENDURED TO SAVE ME. MY WILL MOVED ME TO DETEST THEM AND BE WILLING TO SUFFER ANYTHING IN EXPIATION. A WORLD OF THOUGHTS SURGED THROUGH MY MIND, THOUGHTS OF SORROW, LOVE, HOPE AND ENCOURAGEMENT. THIS WAS QUICKLY FOLLOWED BY A RAPTURE, AND I FOUND MYSELF IN THE PRESENCE OF MY HEAVENLY MOTHER WITH MY GUARDIAN ANGEL ON HER RIGHT. HE COMMANDED ME TO MAKE AN ACT OF CONTRITION, AND WHEN I HAD DONE SO MY MUM SAID TO ME: “DAUGHTER, IN THE NAME OF JESUS I FORGIVE YOU ALL YOUR SINS”, AND ADDED: “JESUS, MY SON LOVES YOU VERY MUCH, AND WISHES TO GIVE YOU A GRACE. WOULD YOU KNOW HOW TO BECOME WORTHY OF IT?”. IN MY MYSERY I KNEW NOT WHAT TO ANSWER. THEN SHE CONTINUED: “ I WILL BE A MOTHER TO YOU; WILL YOU SHOW YOURSELF A TRUE DAUGHTER?”, AND AFTER SAYING THIS SHE OPENED HER MANTLE AND COVERED ME WITH IT. AT THAT INSTANT JESUS APPEARED WITH ALL HIS WOUNDS OPEN; BUT BLOOD NO LONGER ISSUED FROM THESE WOUNDS, BUT FLAMES OF FIRE. IN AN INSTANT THOSE FLAMES CAME AND TOUCHED MY HANDS, FEET AND HEART. I FELT I WAS DYING AND SHOULD HAVE FALLEN HAD NOT MY MUM HELD ME UP, I REMAINING ALL THE WHILE COVERED WITH HER MANTLE, AND THUS I REMAINED FOR SEVERAL HOURS. AFTERWARDS MY MUM KISSED ME ON THE FOREHEAD, THEN EVERYTHING VANISHED AND I FOUND MYSELF KNEELING ON THE GROUND, BUT STILL FEELING INTENSE PAIN IN MY HANDS, FEET AND HEART. I GOT UP TO GO TO BED AND SAW BLOOD FLOWING FROM THOSE PLACES WHERE I FELT THE PAIN. I COVERED THEM UP AS BEST I COULD AND THEN, WITH THE HELP OF MY GUARDIAN ANGEL, GOT INTO BED” (AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF ST. GEMMA GALGANI). “FROM THAT DAY ON IT CONTINUED TO REPEAT ITSELF, FROM THURSDAY EVENING TOWARDS EIGHT O´CLOCK AND CONTINUED UNTIL THREE O´CLOCK ON FRIDAY AFTERNOON. AND WHAT ALWAYS PRECEDED THE ECSTASY WAS THE RECOLLECTION OF SPIRIT. THE DISAPPEARANCE OF THE WOUND WAS NO LESS REMARKABLE, FOR AS SOON AS THE ECSTASY ON FRIDAY WAS OVER THE FLOW OF BLOOD FROM ALL 5 WOUNDS CEASED, THE RAW FLESH HEALED, AND BY THE FOLLOWING DAY, OR AT LATEST BY SUNDAY, NOT A TRACE OF THOSE WOUNDS REMAINED. ONLY THE PLACES WHERE THE WOUNDS HAD BEEN SHOWED A WHITISH COLOR WHICH INDICATED WHERE THEY HAD BEEN THE DAY BEFORE” (VEN.FATHER GERMANO,C.P. LIFE OF ST. GEMMA GALGANI).

 2.SAINT FRANCIS OF ASSISI (1181-1226).

“IT WAS DURING THE APPARITION OF AN ANGEL IN A RELIGIOUS ECSTASY WHILE PRAYING ON MOUNT LA VERNA, SEPTEMBER 14, 1224 WHEN 5 BLEEDING STIGMATA APPEARED ON ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI´S HANDS, FEET AND IN THE SIDE NEXT TO THE HEART. THIS STRANGE PHENOMENON WENT WITH HIM FOR THE REST OF HIS DAYS. WHEN ST. FRANCIS ASKED JESUS CHRIST WHY HE WAS GOING THROUGH ALL THAT SUFFERING OUR LORD ANSWERED HIM THIS: ”I HAVE GRANTED YOU WITH MY STIGMATA AS EMBLEMS OF MY PASSION; BE THEN THE REFLECTION OF MYSELF FOR EVERYONE”. WE KNOW ALL THIS ABOUT ST. ASSISI BECAUSE HIS FRIEND, FRIAR LEO, USED TO VISIT HIM TO SEE HOW HE WAS DOING. FRIAR LEO WAS WORRIED ABOUT ST. ASSISI´S LONELINESS AND FASTING AND WROTE ABOUT ALL THIS AND MORE. FRIAR LEO TELLS US THAT ONE DAY AN ANGEL APPEARED TO ST. ASSISI AND TOLD HIM: “I´M COMING TO CONFORT YOU AND INFORM YOU THAT IT´S IMPORTANT THAT YOU GET READY WITH HUMBLENESS AND PATIENCE, SINCE YOU´RE GOING TO BE GRANTED SOMETHING PRECIOUS WITH WHICH GOD WANTS YOU TO DO SOMETHING PRECIOUS AS WELL”. ANOTHER DAY, JUST BEFORE DAWN, ST. ASSISI WAS PRAYING AND TELLING JESUS CHRIST THESE WORDS: “MY LORD, I WISH I COULD FEEL THE PAIN YOU FELT AT TIME OF THE CRUCIFIXION AND ALSO THAT ENDLESS LOVE YOU FELT WHEN YOU OFFERED YOURSELF TO SUFFER FOR ALL OF US”. SUDDENLY, ST. ASSISI SAW A 6-WING SERAPHIN COMING DOWN FROM HEAVEN, AND OUT OF THE BLUE HE SAW HE WAS STARTING TO RECEIVE NAIL WOUNDS IN HIS HANDS AND FEET. THOSE WOUNDS RESEMBLED THE ONES INFLICTED BY JESUS CHRIST´S CROWN OF THORNS. SIMILARLY, A BLEEDING STIGMA APPEARED IN HIS SIDE, AND THIS ONE STAINED HIS ROBE WITH THE BLOOD. FRIAR LEO SAID THAT DAY, WHEN SUCH MYSTIC EVENT TOOK PLACE, SOME SUPERNATURAL PHENOMENA HAPPENED AS WELL WHICH SOME SHEPHERDS WITNESSED WHILE THEY WERE IN THE MOUNTAINS. THESE SHEPHERDS SAW GLEAMING FLAMES AND SPARKLES IN THE DARK. THEY SAID THAT THE MOUNTAINS WERE SO MUCH LIT UP IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT THAT THEY THOUGHT THE SUN HAD RISEN ALREADY AGAIN AND SO THEY DECIDED TO MOVE THE SHEEP TO NEW PASTURES. THE FOLLOWING MORNING WHEN FRIAR LEO WENT TO TAKE ST. ASSISI SOMETHING TO EAT HE FOUND ST. ASSISI WAS FEELING FRIGHTENED DUE TO WHAT HAD HAPPENED TO HIS HANDS, FEET AND SIDE. ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI SHOWED FRIAR LEO HIS STIGMATA AND THIS WAY FRIAR LEO WAS ABLE TO CHECK THE VERACITY OF SUCH EVENTS. FROM THAT DAY ON FRIAR LEO BECAME ST. FRANCIS´ MALE NURSE UP TO THE DAY HE DIED, OCTOBER 3, 1226” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA). WE CAN SEE ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI WITH THE 5 WOUNDS IN THE PAINTING RECEIVING THE STIGMATA BY EL GRECO, WHERE THE SAINT HAS THAT VISION OF JESUS´ PASSION, AND AT THE SAME TIME ST. ASSISI RECEIVES THE STIGMATA. JUSEPE DE RIBERA, STEFANO DI GIOVANNI, CARAVAGGIO, DOMENICO VENEZIANO AND JAN VAN EYCK PAINTED ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI IN ECSTASY AS WELL.

 3.SAINT PAUL (C.5 – C. 67).

“ IN GL. 6,17 ST. PAUL LETS US KNOW THAT HE HIMSELF SUFFERED FORM THESE STIGMATA WHICH ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI HAD TOO. NOT ALL THEOLOGISTS AGREE WITH THAT STATEMENT SINCE MANY THINK THEY WEREN´T STIGMATA BUT WOUNDS AND BLOWS AS A RESULT OF HIS APOSTOLIC MINISTRY. THE GREEK ROMAN SOCIETY USED TO SCAR THEIR SLAVES AS A SIGN OF BELONGING TO THEIR OWNER. SURE ENOUGH, ST. PAUL FELT HE WAS JESUS CHRIST´S SERVANT AT ALL TIMES” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

 4.BLESSED PADRE PIO OF PIETRELCINA (1887-1968).

“HE WAS A PRIEST WHOSE STIGMATA WERE SEEN BY THOUSANDS OF BELIEVERS DURING HIS CHURCH SERVICES AND STAYED IN HIS HANDS, FEET AND SIDE FOR 50 YEARS. DURING HIS CANONIZATION POPE JOHN PAUL II SAID ABOUT HIM THE FOLLOWING: “HIS STIGMATA WERE THE DIVINE MERCY´S SIGN WHICH REDEEMED THE WORLD THROUGH JESUS CHRIST BEING CRUCIFIED. THOSE WOUNDS, WHICH EVERYONE COULD SEE, TALKED ABOUT THE LOVE GOD FEELS FOR EACH ONE OF US. FATHER PIO NEVER WANTED TO SHOW HIS WOUNDS. SUFFERING FROM THEM UPSET HIM, BOTH PHYSICALLY AND PSYCHOLOGICALLY, AND ACCEPTED THEM HUMBLY AND WITH A LOT OF EMBARRASEMENT. WHEN PEOPLE MANAGED TO NOTICE THEM THEY WOULD SUGGEST THAT SUCH WOUNDS MUST HAVE BEEN THE RESULT OF EXCESSIVE CONCENTRATION DURING CHRIST´S PASSION. FATHER PIO ANSWERED THEM THIS WAY: “GO TO THE COUNTRY AND STARE AT A BULL. KEEP YOUR MIND CAREFULLY ON THAT BULL, AND WE´LL SEE WHETHER HORNS GROW ON YOU OR NOT”. FATHER PIO, DEFINITELY HAD A BAD TEMPER” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARIA VALLEJO-NÁGERA). “PADRE PIO´S DEEP WOUNDS, THAT REMAINED OPEN AND UNINFECTED FOR DECADES, HEALED OVER TO NEW PINK FLESH AFTER HE DIED!! IMPOSSIBLE TO EXPLAIN OTHER THAN BY GOD” (THE STIGMATISTS). “SIGNORA CONCETTA BELLARMINI OF S. VITO LANCIANO DECLARES THAT SHE WAS SUDDENLY STRICKEN WITH A BLOOD INFECTION FOLLOWED BY BRONCHIA/PNEUMONIA WITH A VERY HIGH FEVER. SHE WAS REDUCED TO SUCH A STATE THAT THE DOCTORS DESPAIRED OF EVER SAVING HER. THE FLESH HAD BECOME YELLOW FORM THE INFECTION WHICH HAD SPREAD THROUGHOUT HER BODY. A RELATIVE URGED HER TO DIRECT HER PRAYERS TO PADRE PIO. SHE PRAYED TO HIM WHOM SHE HAD NEVER SEEN, WHEN SUDDENLY IN FULL DAYLIGHT A STIGMATIZED MONK APPEARED TO HER AND SMILING BLESSED HER WITHOUT TOUCHING HER AS HE STOOD IN THE MIDDLE OF THE ROOM. THE WOMAN ASKED HIM IF HIS APPEARANCE SIGNIFIED THE GRACE FOR THE CONVERSION OF HER CHILDREN, OR ELSE THE GRACE FOR HER PHYSICAL CURE. THEN PADRE ANSWERED, “ SUNDADY MORNING YOU WILL BE CURED”, THEN HE VANISHED FROM THE ROOM, LEAVING AN ODOR OF PERFUME WHICH THE SERVANT GIRL ALSO SMELT. AFTER THIS VISIT HER FLESH TURNED NORMAL COLOR, THE FEVER CEASED AND IN A FEW DAYS HER HEALTH WAS COMPLETELY RESTORED. SHE WENT WITH HER BROTHER TO SAN GIOVANNI ROTONDO TO SEE IF PADRE PIO WAS THE ONE WHO APPEARED TO HER. WHEN SHE ARRIVED AT THE MONASTERY AND SAW PADRE PIO IN THE CHURCH SHE TURNED TO HER BROTHER AND SAID, “THERE HE IS, HE IS THE ONE”. ONE OF PADRE PIO´S QUOTES IS THE FOLLOWING: “LOVE JESUS, LOVE HIM VERY MUCH, BUT TO DO THIS, BE READY TO LOVE SACRIFICE MORE”(MIRACLES OF THE SAINTS: BILOCATION OF ST. PADRE PIO).

 5.ST. CATHERINE OF SIENA (1347-1380).

“SHE´S ANOTHER STIGMATIC WHOSE WOUNDS WEREN´T SEEN BY HUMAN BEINGS BUT SHE INDEED ENDURED THEM. SHE RECEIVED THE STIGMATA IN 1375” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

 6.SOR PATROCINIO (1811-1891).

“SHE´S THE TOP 19TH CENTURY STIGMATIC. SHE´S ALSO KNOWN AS “THE NUN OF THE WOUNDS”. SHE WAS REALLY BEAUTIFUL. SHE WAS BORN INTO A NOBLE FAMILY IN CUENCA (SPAIN), AT THE HEIGHT OF THE SPANISH WAR OF INDEPENDENCE. SHE WENT THROUGH A LOT DURING HER ENTIRE LIFE. HER MOTHER ABANDONED HER IN THE MIDDLE OF THE SNOW WHEN SHE WAS BORN. IT WAS HIS FATHER WHO FOUND HER, LIKE A MIRACLE, WHEN HE WAS GOING BACK HOME AFTER THE WAR OF INDEPENDENCE. HER MOTHER, SISTER AND MANY PEOPLE GAVE HER A HARD TIME, MAKING HER FEEL MISERABLE BEYOND WORDS. QUEEN ELIZABETH II AND HER HUSBAND KING FRANCIS DE ASÍS DE BORBÓN, BOTH ADORED SOR PATROCINIO AND TRIED TO PROTECT HER ALWAYS. SOME THEOLOGIANS CALLED HER “ST. FATHER PIO´S FORERUNNER” SINCE BOTH FOUGHT AGAINST THE DEVIL, WHO WOULD TORMENT BOTH OF THEM BEATING THEM UP, AND THIS WENT ON THROUGHOUT THEIR LIVES. IN 1868, REVOLUTION TOOK OVER MONARCHY, AND IT WAS THEN WHEN SOR PATROCINIO WAS PERSECUTED BY MOST EVERYBODY, AND SO SHE HAD TO FLEE TO SAVE HERSELF, AND CARDINAL CILIRIA HELPED HER IN DOING SO, SENDING HER TO FRANCE, WHERE SHE FOUNDED 19 CONVENTS. WITH THE 1874 RESTORATION KING ALFONSO XII TOOK OVER AND HE LET SOR PATROCINIO COME BACK TO SPAIN, WHERE SHE CONTINUED TO FOUND MORE CONVENTS UNTIL HER DEATH IN 1891. THE VIRGIN MARY AND THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL GRANTED HER WITH A 20 CM-STATUE OF A YOUNG VIRGIN MARY HOLDING A BABY JESUS IN HER ARMS, BOTH DRESSED IN SMART CLOTHES AND BOTH WITH BEJEWELLED CROWNS ON THEIR HEADS, AND THE VIRGIN MARY´S FEET CONTROLLING A DRAGON WHO IS TIED UP TO A CHAIN. THIS STATUE REPRESENTS THE VIRGIN MARY, DEDICATED TO OUR LADY OF OBLIVION, TRIUMPH AND MERCY. THIS STATUE IS AT THE DOME ON TOP OF THE HIGH ALTAR IN THE ORDER OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION IN GUADALAJARA. WE´VE GOT TO SAY THAT THIS SAINT IS EXTRAORDINARILY POWERFUL WHEN WE ASK FOR THER INTERCESSION FROM HEAVEN. THE BEST WAY TO ADDRESS HER IS SHOWN DOWN BELOW: “I BEG YOU, SOR PATROCINIO, FOR A SPECIAL GRACE FROM HEAVEN TO KEEP ME, MY FAMILY, ETC. FROM THIS HARMFUL SITUATION. I ASK FOR YOUR INTERCESSION BEFORE THE VIRGIN OF OBLIVION, TRIUMPH AND MERCY” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

 7.THERESE NEUMANN (1898-1962).

“THIS GERMAN LAYPERSON WAS GRANTED THE STIGMATA IN HER HANDS, FEET, SIDE AND FOREHEAD FOR THE FIRST TIME IN 1926. HER CASE WAS THE FIRST ONE TO HAVE AN IMPACT ON WORLD PAPERS” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA). “SHE SAID THAT ON 5 MARCH 1926, THE FIRST FRIDAY OF LENT, A WOUND HAD APPEARED SLIGHTLY ABOVE HER HEART, BUT THAT SHE HAD KEPT THIS SECRET. HOWEVER, SHE DID REPORT A VISION OF JESUS AT MOUNT OLIVET WITH 3 APOSTLES. ON 12 MARCH, SHE SAID SHE HAD ANOTHER VISION OF CHRIST AT MT. OLIVET, ALONG WITH THE CROWNING OF THORNS. SHE ALSO CLAIMED THAT THE WOUND ABOVE HER HEART REAPPEARED ON THIS DAY, AND SHE SPOKE TO HER SISTER ABOUT IT. SHE CLAIMED THE WOUND ALSO REAPPEARED ON FRIDAY OF THE FOLLOWING WEEK. BY 26 MARCH, SHE WAS CLAIMING THE SAME WOUND ACCOMPANIED BY A VISION OF CHRIST BEARING THE CROSS AND A SIMILAR WOUND ON HER LEFT HAND. BLOOD WAS OBSERVED ON HER CLOTHING, AND SHE NO LONGER ATTEMPTED TO KEEP THE INFORMATION TO HERSELF. ON GOOD FRIDAY, THERESE NEUMANN, ACCORDING TO HER TESTIMONY WITNESSED THE ENTIRE PASSION OF CHRIST IN HER VISIONS. SHE DISPLAYED WOUNDS ON HER HANDS AND FEET ACCOMPANIED BY BLOOD APPARENTLY COMING FROM HER EYES. ON EASTERN SUNDAY, SHE CLAIMED A VISION OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST. FOR SEVERAL CONSECUTIVE FRIDAYS AFTER THAT, SHE STATED SHE WAS EXPERIENCING THE PASSION OF CHRIST, APPARENTLY SUFFERING IN HER OWN BODY ALONG WITH ALL HIS HISTORIC AGONIES. SHE CLAIMED TO HAVE ESPECIALLY SUFFERED THE PASSION ON GOOD FRIDAY EACH YEAR. BY 5 NOVEMBER 1926, SHE DISPLAYED 9 WOUNDS ON HER HEAD AS WELL AS WOUNDS ON HER BACK AND SHOULDERS. ACCORDING TO SEVERAL SOURCES THESE WOUNDS NEVER HEALED OR BECAME INFECTED AND WERE FOUND ON HER BODY AT DEATH” (THERESE NEUMANN-WIKIPEDIA).”THIS HUMBLE WOMAN WAS GRANTED THE GIFT OF VISIONS AND ECSTASY AND WAS ABLE TO STAY IN FINE SHAPE DESPITE THE FACT THAT SHE SUSBSISTED ON THE DAILY EUCHARIST FOR ABOUT 39 YEARS. SHE DIDN´T EAT ANY FOOD NOR DRINK ANY WATER UNTIL HER DEATH” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA). “RESEARCHER IAN WILSON NOTED THAT “THERESE HAD A VIGOROUS, STOCKY BUILD THROUGHOUT MOST OF THIS TIME, AND ALL REASON TELLS US THAT IT WOULD BE IMPOSSIBLE TO SURVIVE SO LONG WITHOUT FOOD OR DRINK” (THERESE NEUMANN-WIKIPEDIA,THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).

 8.CATALINA RIVAS.

“SHE´S FROM BOLIVIA AND BEARS STIGMATA ON HER HANDS, FEET, SIDE AND FOREHEAD TODAY. THIS LAYPERSON, WHO DIVORCED HER HUSBAND SOME YEARS AGO, HAD NEVER IMAGINED SOMETHING LIKE THIS COULD HAPPEN TO HER AND SHE TELLS US SO: “I´M A NORMAL WOMAN. I´M NOT A SAINT. I USED TO WORK AS A SECRETARY IN AN OFFICE. I´M A HOUSEWIFE AND A GRANDMOTHER WHO NEVER FINISHED MY HIGHER EDUCATION AND THAT NEVER STUDIED THEOLOGY”. ON THE OTHER HAND, ONE DAY THIS HUMBLE WOMAN BEGAN TO WRITE COMPULSIVELY LOTS OF THEOLOGICAL INFORMATION WHICH SURPASSED HER KNOWLEDGE ON SOME NOTEBOOKS. SHE HAD TURNED 48 THEN AND SINCE THAT TIME SHE HAS WRITTEN LOTS OF NOTEBOOKS, WHERE SHE ANALYZES ESCHATOLOGICAL DEEP TRUTHS, WHICH HAVE BEEN INVESTIGATED BY DOCTORS, THEOLOGISTS AND EXPERT PRIESTS. ON HER WRITINGS THERE ARE PASSAGES IN LATIN, GREEK, POLISH AND OTHER LANGUAGES SHE IGNORES AND WHICH SHE JUST TRANSLITERATES, STATING THIS: “IT´S JESUS WHO DICTATES ME ALL THIS”. WHEN ALL THESE MYSTICAL EVENTS HAPPENED SHE DIDN´T HAVE A STRONG FAITH. SINCE THEN HER FAITH HAS BECOME STRONGER AND STRONGER, AND NOWADAYS SHE PRAYS ON A DAILY BASIS AND WHAT SHE CURRENTLY DOES IS TAKING CARE OF HER FAMILY. THE OPENING OF HER STIGMATA HAS BEEN FILMED AND ANALYZED CLINICALLY. IN SUCH FILMING EVERYONE HAS BEEN ABLE TO SEE HOW IN A FEW MINUTES THE STIGMATA OPEN TO MAKE WAY FOR THE HOLES ON HER FEET AND HANDS TO DISAPPEAR THEN MYSTERIOUSLY. MANY HEMATOLOGISTS, RADIOLOGISTS, NEUROLOGISTS, CARDIOLOGISTS AND PSYCHIATRISTS HAVE SUBMITTED HER TO ALL TYPES OF CLINICAL HARSH THINGS NOT BEING ABLE TO FIND ANY INSANITY SIGNS NOR ANY CARDIOVASCULAR DISEASE. THIS WOMAN FROM COCHABAMBA IS A BIG MYSTERY. THE VIRGIN MARY TOLD CATALINA RIVAS THIS: “TELL HUMAN BEINGS THAT A MAN IS REALLY A MAN WHEN HE BENDS HIS KNEES BEFORE GOD” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARIA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

 9.FRANCIS.

“FRANCIS AS A 6-YEAR-OLD BOY HAD AN ACCIDENT – FALLING FROM A HORSE – WHERE HE HAD BROKEN 3 RIBS, PUNCTURED HIS LUNG, AND WAS BLEEDING BADLY. THE FAMILY AT FIRST TOOK HIM FOR DEAD. AFTER THE DOCTOR EXAMINED HIM HE WAS AFRAID TO OPERATE BECAUSE OF FRANCIS´ WEAKENED CONDITION. FRANCIS´ FAMILY CALLED AN AUNT WHO WAS THE NUN, SR. SPECIOSA, TO ASK IF SHE WOULD PRAY FOR FRANCIS. ALL THE NUNS GOT UP AND PRAYED. “THE NEXT MORNING THE DOCTOR WAS AMAZED THAT THE RIBS WERE NO LONGER PUNCTURING THE LUNGS AND THE BLEEDING HAD STOPPED, AND ALL WAS BEGINNING TO MEND, WITHIN 12 HOURS. WITH A NEW X-RAY THEY COULDN´T SEE ANY PLACE WHERE THE LUNGS HAD BEEN PUNCTURED OR THE RIBS BROKEN. FRANCIS TOLD FR. FOX THAT ABOUT 4 AM THE NEXT MORNING HE REVIVED AND CALLED HIS MOTHER TO ASK WHO WAS THAT BEAUTIFUL MAN WHO STOOD OVER HIS CRIB WITH HIS HAND UPRAISED. HIS SUDDEN REVIVAL AND THE STORY OF THE BOY WAS RELATED TO THE BISHOP WHO COULD ONLY SAY “ IT MUST HAVE BEEN JESUS”. IT WAS EARLY IN LENT OF 1933 THAT FRANCIS RECEIVED AN INTERIOR LOCUTION WHICH WAS A FOREWARNING OF WHAT WAS IN STORE FOR HIM. THE MESSAGE OF OUR DIVINE LORD WAS AS FOLLOWS:

MY BELOVED SON, I´M ASKING YOU TO PREPARE YOURSELF, MY SON, TO RECEIVE MY HOLY WOUNDS. I´LL BE USING YOU IN A SPECIAL WAY, BUT I NEED YOU TO CONTINUE TO PRAY. PLACE YOUR COMPLETE TRUST IN ME AND DO NOT BE AFRAID OF THE FUTURE, FOR I´LL GIVE YOU THE NECESSARY GRACES TO ACCEPT THIS GIFT. YOU´LL BE PERSECUTED, AS I WAS PERSECUTED.I WANT YOU TO CONSECRATE YOURSELF TO MY MOTHER. THAT WAY YOU´LL BECOME CLOSER TO ME. FOR SHE WAS BLESSED ABOVE ALL CREATURES, BUT SHE WAS HIDDEN DURING HER LIFETIME BY THE HOLY SPIRIT. SHE´LL LOOK AFTER YOU AND PROTECT YOU. I´M SURROUNDING YOU WITH PEOPLE YOU CAN TRUST WHEN YOU HAVE YOUR DIFFICULTIES. GO TO THEM AND I´LL SPEAK TO YOU THROUGH THEM. YOU´LL KNOW THESE PEOPLE BY THE PEACE IN YOUR HEART. MY PEACE IS ALWAYS WITH YOU, MY SON. NOW GO AND PREPARE YOURSELF”. WITH THIS SURPRISE MESSAGE FROM OUR DIVINE LORD, FRANCIS WAS TO ENTER A LENT WHICH WOULD CONCLUDE WITH THE STIGMATA WHICH REMAINS TO THIS DAY WITH ALL ITS SUFFERINGS. IT WAS OUR DIVINE LORD HIMSELF WHO ALERTED HIM TO PREPARE HIMSELF SPIRITUALLY FOR WHAT LIED AHEAD. OUR LORD WANTED FRANCIS TO CONSECRATE HIMSELF TO HIS IMMACULATE MOTHER WHO WOULD SOON BE THE ONE TO BRING HIM THE INTERIOR LOCUTIONS. “HERE ARE THE MESSAGES FRANCIS RECEIVED FROM OUR BLESSED MOTHER:

1.ON MAY 2ND, 1993 AT 2:15 AM:

“MY DEAR SON, GO OUT AND TOUCH MY CHILDREN. YOUR HANDS ARE MY SON´S HANDS. CONTINUE TO EVANGELIZE. BRING BACK MANY TO THE SACRAMENT OF PENANCE AND TO CELEBRATE THE EUCHARIST. YOU´RE UNDER THE PROTECTION OF ME AND MY SON. LOOK AROUND. YOU´RE SURROUNDED BY LOVE, LOVE, LOVE. THANK YOU, MY SON”.

2.JUNE 8, 1993, 2:00 AM:

“MY BELOVED ON, I COME TO YOU TONIGHT TO TELL YOU HOW MUCH YOUR PRAYERS AND SUFFERING HAVE MEANT TO MY SON AND ME. YOUR SUFFERING HAS BEEN LONG MY CHILD. YOU´VE PLEASED MY SON AND ME. WE´LL BE CLOSE TO YOU. THE GRACES HAVE BEEN GIVEN TO YOU. SATAN IS TRYING TO CAUSE CONFUSION AMONG YOU. BUT I´LL TELL YOU, HE´LL NOT SUCCEED. PRAY, MY CHILD, MY CHILDREN ARE SURROUNDING YOU. THEY´LL BE WITH YOU IN YOUR DIFFICULTIES. TRUST THEM. I´LL SPEAK TO YOU THROUGH THEM. GO TO THEM, MY SON. YOU´RE TO PRAY, USE YOUR HANDS TO TOUCH MY CHILDREN. I AM YOUR MOTHER AND I´LL SHOW YOU THE WAY. JUST TRUST IN JESUS FOR HE´LL ALLOW NO HARM TO COME TO YOU. THIS IS A JOURNEY TO THE FATHER, WHO LOVES YOU. DON´T FALTER MY SON, FOR I´M WITH YOU. YOU BELONG TO MY SON, NOT TO THIS WORLD. I BLESS YOU TONIGHT AND ASK YOU TO SHARE THIS BLESSING WITH ALL MY CHILDREN THAT COME TO YOU. SHARE MY MESSAGE WITH THEM. TELL THEM OF THE LOVE AND MERCY OF MY SON. PRAY, ALL OF YOU, FOR THOSE WHO HAVE GONE ASTRAY. I LOVE YOU AND ALL MY CHILDREN. GO NOW, TAKE MY WORDS INTO YOUR HEART, FOR THEY ARE NOURISHMENT WHICH WILL HELP MY BEAUTIFUL ONES TO GROW. I PRAY WITH YOU AND FOR YOU. YOUR LOVING MOTHER”.

3.AUG.3, 1993 (EXCERPT):

“MY SON, I COME TO BE WITH YOU TONIGHT TO TAKE YOUR PRAYERS AND SUFFERING TO JESUS. IT´S HE WHO SENDS ME TO BE WITH YOU. MY SON, THERE ARE SO FEW THAT REACH OUT TO THE LOST CHILDREN. PLEASE ASK MY CHILDREN TO GO TO THEM AND BRING THEM BACK… I ASK YOU AGAIN TO REACH OUT TO YOUR BROTHERS AND SISTERS TO SPREAD MY MESSAGE WHICH IS SO IMPORTANT. MY DEAR SON, LISTEN TO YOUR HEART FOR I SPEAK TO YOU IN ITS DEPTHS. PRAY FOR YOUR PRIESTS, FOR I LOVE THEM DEARLY…”.

4.AUG. 18, 1993 (EXCERPT):

KEEP YOUR ROSARIES ALWAYS WITH YOU AND CONTINUE TO PRAY. TURN TO ME WHEN YOU´RE UNSURE FOR I´LL GIVE YOU THE HEP THAT YOU NEED…”.”

“FRANCIS SAID THAT THE SUFFERING OF THE PASSION HE ENDURES STARTS ABOUT 12:30 AM. IT LASTS ABOUT 35 MIN. OF INTENSE PAIN, DURING WHICH HE SEES TOO MANY HORRIBLE THINGS THAT ARE GOING ON RIGHT NOW SUCH AS THE CIVIL WARS, THE ABORTION, ALL THE HOMELESS, THE MURDERS, THE ABUSED CHILDREN, THE ABUSED WOMEN. THERE ARE MANY SINNERS, MOSTLY IN THE AGES FROM 25 TO 40 SINNING TERRIBLY, MANY YOUNG MEN AND WOMEN IN THEIR TWENTIES, ON THE BEACH, IN THE BARS, WALKING THE STREETS. WHEN ALL THAT IS IN FRONT OF HIM HE HAS JUST A POWER TO PRAY “PLEASE LORD, STOP ALL THIS SIN…”. FRANCIS EXPRESSED GREAT SORROW IN HIS HEART OVER THIS. THE MARKS ON FRANCIS´ HANDS APPEAR TO BE A CONSTANT MIRACLE IN THEMSELVES. AT LEAST NOONE CAN EXPLAIN THEM AND WHY THE OPEN WOUNDS DON´T BECOME INFECTED. THE WOUNDS ON THE PALMS ARE NORMALLY NOT COVERED EXCEPT ON FRIDAYS. THEY´RE EXPOSED TO ALL THE THINGS OTHER PEOPLE´S HANDS ARE IN THE COURSE OF A DAY. OF THE DOCTORS WHO EXAMINED THE WOUNDS THE FIRST ONE WASN´T CATHOLIC. WHEN HE SAW THE MARKS IN THE HANDS HE SAID IMMEDIATELY “I´M A GOOD PRESBYTERIAN”. WHILE FRANCIS HAD NOT USED THE WORD “STIGMATA” THE DOCTOR DID. HE ADDED: “I´M GOING TO READ MORE ON STIGMATA”, AND THEN ADDED, “IF YOU GET INFECTION, COME BACK”. FRANCIS NEVER HAD TO GO BACK. TWO OTHER DOCTORS WHO EXAMINED THE WOUNDS WERE SPECIALISTS IN THEIR FIELDS. THEIR SICK CHILDREN, BOTH WITH CHILDHOOD DIABETES, WERE LATER BROUGHT TO FRANCIS SO HE COULD PRAY OVER THEM. ONE DOCTOR WHO ISN´T A STRONG CATHOLIC HAD HIS WIFE SAY OF HER HUSBAND: “HE SHOULD BE A MUCH BETTER CHRISTIAN”. SHE WANTED FRANCIS´ PRAYERS FOR HIS CONVERSION. THE DOCTOR IN LOOKING AT THE WOUND SAID, “I´M A DOUBTING THOMAS IN THE CHURCH BUT I AM NOT ON THIS!”.”

“THERE IS A STIGMATIST IN DAMASCUS, A WOMAN, WHOSE HUSBAND IS ORTHODOX, BUT SHE IS CATHOLIC. THE STIGMATA COMES AND GOES AND THE SUFFERINGS ARE ONLY IN THE YEARS WHEN THE CATHOLIC AND ORTHODOX EASTER COINCIDES. HER MISSION IS THE CHRISTIAN UNITY. THE REASONS GIVEN AMONG THE ORTHODOX CHRISTIANS THEMSELVES WHY STIGMATISTS HAVE NOT BEEN KNOWN AMONG THEM IS THAT IN THEIR SPIRITUALITY AND THEOLOGY THEY EMPHASIZE THE RISEN, GLORIFIED CHRIST. THEY´RE CERTAINLY AWARE OF CHRIST´S DEATH ON THE CROSS AND REDEEMING ACTIONS, YET, THEY DO NOT LAY EMPHASIS ON CHRIST CRUCIFIED AND HIS SUFFERINGS, AS DOES THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. THEY LEARN OF STIGMATISTS IN THE WEST WITH AWE. BUT WHAT IS KNOWN AMONG THEM TO OCCUR ON OCCASION IS BI-LOCATION. THIS WOULD SEEMINGLY FOLLOW FROM THEIR EMPHASIS ON THE RESURRECTION AND THE GLORIFIED CHRIST.”

“WHAT KIND OF PERSON HAS THESE STIGMATA? THAT A PERSON IS HUMBLE, PATIENT, OBEDIENT, ETC, ARE ESSENTIAL CHARACTERISTICS IF THE SOURCE IS GENUINELY SUPERNATURAL. WITHOUT THEM ONE WOULD HAVE TO CONCLUDE THAT THEY´RE FROM OTHER POWERS OF THE WORLD BESIDES GOD. IT´S EVEN POSSIBLE THAT THE DEVIL CAN BE SPEAKING THROUGH A PERSON WHO MANIFESTS SIGNS THAT CAUSE WONDERMENT IN OTHERS. IF A WORK IS OF GOD AND IS PRODUCING GOOD FRUIT, GOOD EFFECTS, ONE CAN ALSO EXPECT SUFFERINGS AND ATTEMPTS TO DESTROY THE GOOD EFFECTS. THE DEVIL IS NEVER HAPPY WHEN SOULS ARE BEING CONVERTED AND COMING TO JESUS CHRIST THROUGH THE SACRAMENTS OF RECONCILIATION AND THE HOLY EUCHARIST.”

“HERE ARE SOME WISE LINES FROM FRANCIS: “AS IT IS MY EAGER EXPECTATION AND HOPE THAT I SHALL NOT BE AT ALL ASHAMED, BUT WITH FULL COURAGE NOW AS ALWAYS, CHRIST WILL BE HONORED IN MY BODY, WHETHER BY LIFE OR BY DEATH. FOR ME TO LIVE IS CHRIST; AND TO DIE IS GAIN: (PHIL 2:20, 21): “I HAVE BEEN CRUCIFIED WITH CHRIST; IT´S NO LONGER I WHO LIVE BUT CHRIST WHO LIVES IN ME : (GAL 2:20). ONE WHO WITNESSES THE SUFFERINGS OF FRANCIS CAN UNDERSTAND WHAT IT MEANS, “WITH CHRIST I AM NAILED TO THE CROSS” (ALL THE QUOTES ABOVE ABOUT FRANCIS ARE FROM FRANCIS BOOK).

NOW THAT WE KNOW ALL THIS SOMETHING IS EXPECTED FROM US AND IT IS THAT WE SHOULD REFLECT ON CHRIST BEING CRUCIFIED WHENEVER WE SUFFER, AND WE´LL BE COOPERATING IN HELPING THE ONE AND ONLY, OUR LORD, WHO LOVES US SO IMMENSELY THAT HE WEEPS AND BLEEDS BECAUSE HE SEES ALL THE BILLIONS AND BILLIONS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE ALREADY IN HELL AND HE SEES THAT SOME BILLIONS MORE WILL END UP THERE, AND THERE NOBODY HAS A RETURN TICKET HERE BECAUSE SUCH DOESN´T EXIST THERE. LET´S SEE ALL THESE SIGNS AS WAKE-UP CALLS TO DO WHAT WE ARE EXPECTED TO DO IN ORDER TO SAVE OURSELVES. ALL THESE SIGNS INTEND TO TELL US THAT WE SHOULD ALL BE NURTURING OUR SPIRITUALITY. LET´S PRAY OUR LORD THAT WE´LL HAVE THE STRENGTH TO BEAR WHATEVER THAT IS THAT JESUS CHRIST WANTS US TO TAKE. LET´S GET RID OF ANY SIGN OF ARROGANCE AND START BEING HUMBLE, PATIENT AND OBEDIENT TO GOD´S RULES, IF WE REALLY WANT TO FEEL HAPPY AND DO WHAT IS EXPECTED FROM US WHILE OUR TIME HERE ALLOWS. LET´S REMEMBER THAT OUR GOAL ON EARTH IS NOT TO GET RICH, FAMOUS NOR TO BE THE SMARTEST PERSON OUT THERE, BUT TO BECOME DEEP SPIRITUAL HUMAN BEINGS WHOSE SOULS ARE BRIGHT AND WHOSE HOLY SPIRIT IS ALIVE, NURTURED AND IN PEACE WITHIN US, ACCEPTING EVERYTHING THAT IS IN OUR LIFE, BEING GRATEFUL FOR ALL THE MANY THINGS GRANTED TO US BY GOD OUR FATHER. ONLY THEN WE´LL BE READY TO SPREAD GOD´S WORD TO TOUCH OTHER PEOPLE´S LIVES, TO HELP MANY PEOPLE, AND IN DOING SO FEEL REAL JOY WHICH MONEY, FAME NOR AWARDS CAN BUY. LET´S SAY “NO” TO OUR EGO WHENEVER OUR EGO WANTS TO RUN THE SHOW. WE´LL SUCCEED IN DOING SO IF WE PAY CLOSE ATTENTION TO OUR INSIDE, THAT IS, IF WE REALLY KNOW OURSELVES, IN ORDER TO PUT AN END TO WHATEVER NEGATIVE EMOTION – SAY ARROGANCE, SAY GREED…- THAT ANTAGONIZES WITH HUMBLENESS, GENEROSITY, PATIENCE AND ACCEPTANCE. MAKING THE APPROPIATE ADJUSTMENTS WE´LL BE MAKING OF OUR LIFE THE JOURNEY OF OUR LIVES, THAT IS, THE JOURNEY TO OUR FATHER. WE´RE ALL CONFRONTED WITH SUFFERING, WE´RE ALL GOD´S CHILDREN AND WE´RE ALL TO OBEY GOD FATHER. ONLY THEN WE´LL MANAGE TO DISPEL FEARS AND GO ON PRAYING AND REACHING OUT FOR THE LOST ONES. EACH ONE OF US IS ENTRUSTED WITH THE KEY MISSION OF PRAYING SO THAT PEOPLE´S EVIL PLANS, LIKE THE PAGAN EMPEROR MAXENTIUS´ ONES ,ARE DESTROYED. MAXENTIUS TRIED TO BUY OFF CATHERINE OF ALEXANDRIA (AD 287-AD 305), A CHRISTIAN SAINT AND VIRGIN, BORN IN ALEXANDRIA, EGYPT, MARTYRED AT HIS HANDS, BUT HE DID NOT SUCCEED IN BRIBING HER. CATHERINE WAS THE DAUGHTER OF CONSTUS, THE GOVERNOR OF ALEXANDRIAN EGYPT DURING THE REIGN OF THE EMPEROR MAXIMIAN (AD 305 – AD 313). FROM A YOUNG AGE SHE HAD DEVOTED HERSELF TO STUDY. A VISION OF THE MADONNA AND CHILD PERSUADED HER TO BECOME A CHRISTIAN. WHEN THE PERSECUTIONS BEGAN UNDER MAXENTIUS, SHE WENT TO THE EMPEROR AND REBUKED HIM FOR HIS CRUELTY. THE EMPEROR SUMMONED FIFTY OF THE BEST PAGAN PHILOSOPHERS AND ORATORS TO DISPUTE WITH HER, HOPING THAT THEY WOULD REFUTE HER PRO-CHRISTIAN ARGUMENTS, BUT CATHERINE WON THE DEBATE. SEVERAL OF HER ADVERSARIES, CONQUERED BY HER ELOQUENCE, DECLARED THEMSELVES CHRISTIANS AND WERE AT ONCE PUT TO DEATH. CATHERINE WAS THEN SCOURGED AND IMPRISONED, DURING WHICH TIME OVER 2OO PEOPLE CAME TO SEE HER, INCLUDING MAXENTIUS´ WIFE, VALERIA MAXIMILLA; ALL CONVERTED TO CHRISTIANITY AND WERE SUBSEQUENTLY MARTYRED. UPON THE FAILURE OF MAXENTIUS TO MAKE CATHERINE YIELD BY WAY OF TORTURE, HE TRIED TO WIN THE BEAUTIFUL AND WISE PRINCESS OVER BY PROPOSING MARRIAGE. THE SAINT REFUSED, DECLARING THAT HER SPOUSE WAS JESUS CHRIST, TO WHOM SHE HAD CONSECRATED HER VIRGINITY. THE FURIOUS EMPEROR CONDEMNED CATHERINE TO DEATH ON A SPIKED BREAKING WHEEL, BUT AT HER TOUCH IT SHATTERED. MAXENTIUS FINALLY HAD HER BEHEADED. A TRADITION DATING TO ABOUT 800 STATES THAT ANGELS CARRIED HER CORPSE TO MOUNT SINAI. HER BODY WAS DISCOVERED AROUND THE YEAR 800 AT MOUNT SINAI, WITH HAIR STILL GROWING AND A CONSTANT STREAM OF HEALING OIL ISSUING FROM HER BODY. IN THE 6TH CENTURY, THE EASTERN EMPEROR JUSTINIAN I (REIGNED 527 – 565) HAD ESTABLISHED WHAT IS NOW SAINT CATHERINE´S MONASTERY IN EGYPT ( WHICH IS IN FACT DEDICATED TO THE TRANSFIGURATION OF CHRIST). THERE ARE SEVERAL PILGRIMAGE NARRATIVES THAT CHRONICLE THE JOURNEY TO MOUNT SINAI, MOST NOTABLY THOSE OF JOHN MANDEVILLE AND FRIAR FABRI. HOWEVER, THE MONASTERY AT MOUNT SINAI WAS THE BEST-KNOWN SITE OF CATHERINE OF ALEXANDRIA´S PILGRIMAGE, BUT WAS ALSO THE MOST DIFFICULT TO REACH. THE MOST PROMINENT WESTERN SHRINE WAS THE MONASTERY IN ROVEN THAT CLAIMED TO HOUSE CATHERINE´S FINGERS. IT WASN´T ALONE IN THE WEST, HOWEVER, ACCOMPANIED BY MANY, SCATTERED SHRINES AND ALTAR DEDICATED TO CATHERINE WHICH EXISTED THROUGHOUT FRANCE AND ENGLAND. SOME WERE BETTER KNOWN SITES, SUCH AS CANTERBURY AND WESTMINSTER, WHICH CLAIMED A PHIAL OF HER OIL, BROUGHT BACK FROM MOUNT SINAI BY EDWARD THE CONFESSOR. CATHERINE´S POWER AS AN INTERCESSOR WAS RENOWED AND FIRMLY ESTABLISHED IN MOST VERSIONS OF HER HAGIOGRAPHY, IN WHICH SHE SPECIFICALLY ENTREATS CHRIST AT THE MOMENT OF HER DEATH TO ANSWER THE PRAYERS OF THOSE WHO REMEMBER HER MARTYRDOM AND INVOKE HER NAME” (CATHERINE OF ALEXANDRIA-WIKIPEDIA,THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).

OUR LIFE CAN ONLY BE FULFILLED IF WE´RE SERVANTS OF GOD. BEING A SERVANT OF GOD IMPLIES HELPING HIM SPREAD THE WORD OF GOD. BEING AT HOME WATCHING TV IS NOT OF MUCH HELP TO GOD. WE´VE GOT TO REACH OUT TO AS MANY LOST SOULS AS WE CAN TELLING THEM TO WAKE UP TO OUR LORD, JESUS CHRIST, TELLING THEM IT´S TIME TO SAY “NO” TO PROSTITUTION, TO LUST, TO CHILD ABUSE, TO ABUSE OF POWER, TO LYING, TO ARROGANCE, TO GREED, ETC. IT´S TIME WE TAKE RESPONSIBILITY AS JESUS CHRIST DID IN ORDER TO DO OUR JOB HERE AS GOD´S SERVANTS. DIRECTOR KEVIN REYNOLDS HAS DONE ITS PART, SPECIALLY IN THE 2016 BIBLICAL MOVIE RISEN, WHERE WE SEE HOW CLAVIUS, A ROMAN TRIBUNE WHO HAS BEEN CHARGED TO SEARCH FOR JESUS´ BODY AFTER THE RESURRECTION, CANNOT MANAGE TO DO HIS JOB ONCE HE WITNESSES 2 MIRACLES: THE HEALING OF A LEPER, AND SEEING JESUS CHRIST ALIVE, TALKING TO THE APOSTLES AND THEN ASCENDING INTO HEAVEN. THIS AMAZING MOVIE NAILS IT WHEN AT THE END OF THE MOVIE IT HIGHLIGHTS THE STRUGGLE CLAVIUS HAS, ONCE HE´S BECOME A JESUS CHRIST´S FOLLOWER, TO RECONCILE THESE MIRACLES HE´S WITNESSED WITH THE WORLD HE KNOWS. IT´S NOT EASY TO DO WHAT KEVIN REYNOLDS HAS DONE AND YET HE´S DONE IT AND WONDERFULLY. THANK YOU VERY MUCH, KEVIN REYNOLDS, FOR SPREADING GOD´S WORD. YOU´VE SHOWN US NOT ONLY THAT YOU´RE SMART BUT WISE, WHICH IS MORE IMPORTANT AND OF MORE VALUE TO GOD AND TO US THAN ANYTHING ELSE. THE SAME AS CLAVIUS DID, QUITING HIS JOB, SINCE BEING A ROMAN TRIBUNE IMPLIED GOING AGAINST JESUS CHRIST WHO HE LOVED, EACH ONE OF US MUST DO WHERE APPLICABLE, THAT IS WHENEVER SOMEONE ASKS US TO DO SOMETHING AGAINST OUR LORD LIKE KISSING UP TO REPLICAS OF PONTIUS PILATE AND CAIAPHAS,  LIKE DECEPTIONS , LYING, ABUSING POWER, BEING GREEDY, LIKE BEING DISRESPECTFUL TOWARDS  OUR BROTHERS, ETC.,WE ARE SUPPOSED TO SAY “NO” TO THOSE OR EVEN QUIT OUR JOB IF APPROPRIATE. IF WE DON´T TAKE SUCH RESPONSIBILITY THE PRICE EACH OF US WILL PAY WILL BE FAR TOO HIGH, AND WE DON´T WANT THAT FOR ANY OF US NOR FOR ANY OF OUR BROTHERS. WE´VE GOT TO HAVE THE GUTS TO SAY “NO” TO OUR EGO AND TO ALL THE TRICKS EVIL IS PLAYING ON US THROUGH MONEY, SEX, CAREER, FAME, ETC. THIS IS THE GAME WE´RE TO GET REALLY GOOD AT, THE GAME OF UNMASKING EVIL PRACTICES, EVIL COMPANY, EVIL PLACES AND EVIL IDEAS SAYING A CLEAR “NO” AS MANY TIMES AS WE HAVE TO. GOD WILL BE WATCHING OUR HEART EVERY TIME WE STAND BY OUR FATHER AND HE´LL MEET US ALONG THE WAY SOMEHOW AND WILL PROVIDE EACH OF US WITH GIFTS ACCORDING TO HOW MUCH WE SPREAD THE WORD OF OUR LORD, OUR SAVIOUR. THE CLOSER WE GET TO GOD PUTTING INTO PRACTICE HIS RULES THE LESS BLINDED OUR UNDERSTANDING OF GOD´S TRUTH WILL BE AND THE HAPPIER WE´LL BE. IF WE DIDN´T KNOW JESUS CHRIST WE WOULD NOT GIVE ANY LOVE BECAUSE WE WOULD BE ALL GREEDY, BUT THANKS TO GOD WE GIVE LOVE, WE GIVE BACK PART OF WHAT WE´VE ACCOMPLISHED THROUGH GOD, SINCE JESUS CHRIST IS OUR REFERENCE POINT IN ORDER TO BECOME SPIRITUAL HUMAN BEINGS. JESUS CHRIST IS THE MODEL FOR A HUMBLE LIFE OF GIVING AND LOVING EACH OTHER. MANY PEOPLE PUT GOD TO ONE SIDE THINKING THEY´RE GOING TO BE HAPPIER WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT BEING NEXT TO GOD IS HAPPINESS ITSELF.

ANOTHER WAY OF BEING NEXT TO GOD IS WRITING A POEM TO OUR LORD. HERE´S MINE:

 SPREAD GOD´S WORD

SPREAD GOD´S WORD,

PRAISE OUR LORD,

OBEY HIS WORD,

WE´LL FIND HEAVEN THEN

INSIDE THERE,

NEXT TO OUR GOD FATHER.

 

JESUS CHRIST GAVE IT ALL

FOR THE LOVE OF GOD,

FOR THE LOVE OF US.

 

 SPREAD GOD´S WORD,

PRAISE OUR LORD,

OBEY HIS WORD,

WE´LL FIND HEAVEN THEN

INSIDE THERE,

NEXT TO OUR GOD FATHER.

 

JESUS CHRIST STILL GIVES US LOVE

AND WANTS US TO LOVE,

ACCEPTING ALL.

 

SPREAD GOD´S WORD,

PRAISE OUR LORD,

OBEY HIS WORD,

WE´LL FIND HEAVEN THEN

INSIDE THERE,

NEXT TO OUR GOD FATHER.

 

 WHERE HIS SUFFERING IS

OURS IS

AND BOTH MEET AND LIVE.

 

NOWADAYS BESIDES STIGMATICS THERE ARE OTHER PEOPLE AND BEINGS ENDURING UNBEARABLE SITUATIONS EVERYWHERE. SYRIAN REFUGEES AND LOVELY ANIMALS ARE BEING IGNORED BY LEADERS. FEROCIOUS PREDATORS, WHO DON´T CARE ABOUT OUR WORLD AND WHO EVEN DARE DESTROY IT, ARE BEHIND ALL EVIL ACTS TODAY. IT´S HIGH TIME THAT POLITICIANS AND EVERYONE ASSUME RESPONSIBILITY FOR PROTECTING WAR REFUGEES AND OUR BELOVED ANIMALS AND NATURE. BEING REALLY AWARE OF THE RESPECT EACH ONE OF US HAS TO HAVE TOWARDS THE OTHER BEINGS, – HUMANS AND NON-HUMANS – REQUIRES THAT POLITICIANS WORK IN GOD´S FAVOUR. IF THEY FAIL TO DO SO THEY´LL FACE THE WORST OF SCENARIOS WHEN THEIR TIME COMES, AND IN A MATTER OF SECONDS THEY´LL REALIZE THE KIND OF SENSELESS LIVES THEY LED, SINCE THEY´LL SEE THEN THAT THEY ONLY PUT THEIR HEARTS ON THEIR CAREER, MONEY AND SEX, IGNORING GOD.

AS SERVANTS OF GOD WE ARE ENTRUSTED WITH THESE 6 TASKS DURING OUR STAY HERE:

1.LEARN TO KNOW OURSELVES.

2.LOVE OUR FELLOW BROTHERS.

3.LOVE AND PROTECT ANIMALS.

4.LOVE AND PROTECT NATURE.

5.LOVE AND PRAISE GOD, AND EVERYTHING RELATED TO HIM, GIVING OUR LORD HONOR ALWAYS.

6.SPREAD THE WORD OF THE LORD.

THIS ARTICLE, THIS POEM AND WHATEVER MORE WE CAN DO TO HELP SPREAD GOD´S WORD WE´LL DO. AND NOW THAT ALL OF YOU KNOW ALL THIS YOU MUST SPREAD GOD´S WORD TOO. OUR LORD KNOWS THAT YOU ALREADY KNOW ABOUT THE TRUTH OF LIFE AND SO OUR FATHER EXPECTS TO SEE ALL OF YOU WORKING FOR HIM. THERE´S NO POINT IN GETTING UP, GETTING READY, GOING TO WORK AND COMING BACK HOME IF WE DON´T DO ANYTHING FOR OUR LORD ON A DAILY BASIS. IT WOULD BE IDIOTIC, AND WE DEFINITELY DON´T WANT THAT. WHEN WE TALK TO GOD AND WE ASK HIM TO HELP US, THEN WE ARE LETTING GOD ENTER OUR LIVES SO THAT WE CAN LISTEN TO HIM. REMEMBER, LISTENING TO GOD ALWAYS WORKS BETTER WHEN WE ARE IN HUMBLE MODE. IT´S THEN, WHEN WE HUMBLE OURSELVES, THAT WE GET INSPIRED, THAT WE FEEL RELIEVED, WHEN WE SEE WHAT REALLY MATTERS AND WHEN WE REALIZE EACH ONE OF US IS A SOUL AND A SPIRIT WHO LONGS FOR HUMBLE ONES IN HUMBLE MODES. LET´S TURN THINGS AROUND SO THAT WE CAN TAKE HUMBLE ROUTES, WORK FOR JESUS CHRIST AND LEARN THE JOB. DO YOU DARE BE AN HHO? WELL THEN, GO FOR HUMBLE MODE!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MIRACLES ARE DIVINE FORCES

THE LONG TRIP TO WHERE WE ARE RIGHT NOW, THAT IS, THE WAY WE LOOK IS NOT A COINCIDENCE. THE WAY OUR EYES, OUR SKIN, OUR HAIR, OUR FACE  AND  OUR BODY LOOK IS THE PRODUCT OF  THE  LONG  WAY  WE´VE COME TO OUR INTERNAL AND EXTERNAL PEACE. WE´VE GOT TO REMEMBER THAT THE SAME AS WE TAKE CARE OF OUR BODIES EATING THE RIGHT FOOD AND DOING  SOME  EXERCISE  EVERYDAY,  THE  SAME  WE´RE TO DO WITH OUR INNER WORLD. OUR INNER WORLD HAS TO DO WITH OUR SPIRIT AND WITH OUR SOUL. THE SPIRIT EACH ONE OF US HAS IS GOD´S SOUL, THE HOLY SPIRIT, AND WE RECEIVE IT WHEN WE´RE BAPTIZED. OUR SOUL IS THE RESULT OF OUR ACTS AND ATTITUDES HERE. THE MORE GOOD ACTS WE DO THE BRIGHTER SOUL EACH OF US WILL HAVE. ST. PAUL, IN ALL HIS DIFFERENT LETTERS, TELLS US THAT EACH HUMAN BEING´S GOAL HERE IS TO BECOME A SAINT. WE CAN BECOME A SAINT NO MATTER WHAT OUR JOB IS  – ENGINEER, ACTOR, DOCTOR, POLITICIAN, ETC. – . WHAT REALLY MATTERS IS HOW WE DO WHATEVER WE DO. THE WAY EACH ONE OF US ADDRESSES THE OTHERS, THE WAY WE CARE FOR WHOEVER WE HAVE IN FRONT OF US, THE WAY WE HELP THE ONES IN NEED, THE WAY WE WALK THE WALK, AND THE WAY WE WANT TO GET OUR WAY IS WHAT IS KEY TO THE RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD, THAT IS, IN OUR LIFE CHAIN OF TESTS WHICH WE´RE ALL FACING EVERYDAY. THE MORE LOVE WE INVEST IN EACH OF OUR ACTS EVERYDAY THE MORE FRUITS WE WILL REAP HERE AND IN OUR AFTERLIFE. HERE OUR FRUITS WILL BE TRUE FRIENDS, TRUE LOVE AND THEREFORE AN AUTHENTIC LIFE WHOSE RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD WILL BE SO GOOD THAT GOD´S SYMPATHY FOR US INVESTING SO MUCH LOVE IN OUR EVERYDAY ACTS, WILL GRANT US WITH DIFFERENT KINDS OF GIFTS. ONE OF THEM IS THE ONE OF BEING ABLE TO PERFORM SOME SPECIFIC MIRACLES, FOR EXAMPLE, CURING SOME PEOPLE, SAY FROM DRUG ADDICTIONS, FROM A BAD MEMORY, FROM BAD PARENTAL RELATIONSHIPS, FROM PAINS AND ILLNESSES, FROM TAKING BAD DECISIONS, ETC. THE FACT THAT THE NUMBER OF HUMAN BEINGS BEING GRANTED SUCH GIFT FROM GOD´S SYMPATHY IS LOW, AND THE FACT THAT FEW OR HARDLY ANYONE TALKS OF THESE THINGS DOES NOT MEAN THAT THEY DON´T EXIST NOR SHOULD WE DISPARAGE THEM. ACTUALLY THESE GIFTED HUMAN BEINGS ARE OUR BROTHERS, WHO WILL ONLY TRY TO TRULY HELP US THE BEST WAY THEY KNOW, AND SO WE ALL SHOULD THANK GOD FOR THEM. WE SHOULD ALSO FOLLOW THEIR EXAMPLE TRYING TO HELP AS MANY AS WE CAN, AND IN DOING SO HOPEFULLY WIN GOD´S SYMPATHY AND SO BE GRANTED THE GIFT GOD THINKS EACH ONE OF US DESERVES.

WHENEVER WE TALK MIRACLES WE ASSUME THE GIFTED HUMAN BEING IN PARTICULAR HAS GOT A REALLY SOLID FAITH WHICH HE´S BEEN WORKING ON FOR MANY YEARS, IF NOT DECADES. ON TOP OF THIS, A REALLY SOLID FAITH IMPLIES TAKING THE RISK OF NOT KNOWING WHAT WE´RE EXACTLY DOING, TAKING THE SPIRITUAL PATHS WE´RE TO TAKE IN ORDER TO BECOME SPIRITUAL BEINGS AND GET THE GIFT OF HAVING A FIRM FAITH. WHEN WE´RE GIFTED A SOLID FAITH THEN ANGELS AND ARCHANGELS ARE ALL AROUND US WAITING FOR OUR TRUE REQUESTS FROM THE HEART, SO THAT THEY CAN HELP US, AS OUR BEST BODYGUARDS, BEING BY OUR SIDE TO GIVE US A HAND WHENEVER WE ARE IN NEED.

ALL MIRACLES ARE PERFORMED WITH THE HELP OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, AS THESE VERSES ILLUSTRATE:

1.CORINTHIANS 12:28 : “ AND GOD HAS APPOINTED IN THE CHURCH, FIRST APOSTLES, SECOND PROPHETS, THIRD TEACHERS, THEN MIRACLES, THEN GIFTS OF HEALINGS, HELPS, ADMINISTRATIONS, VARIOUS KINDS OF TONGUES.”

2.MATTHEW 12:28 : “ BUT IF I CAST OUT DEMONS BY THE SPIRIT OF GOD, THEN THE KINGDOM OF GOD HAS COME UPON YOU.”

3.ACTS 4:30 : “WHILE YOU EXTEND YOUR HAND TO HEAL, SIGNS AND WONDERS TAKE PLACE THROUGH THE NAME OF YOUR HOLY SERVANT JESUS” (37 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH – KNOWING JESUS).

KITTS AND NEVIS (CHRISTIAN MARTYR) IN HIS LETTER 5 ENCOURAGES US TO PRAY FOR THE UNHEALTHY ONES SO THAT THEY CAN RECOVER THEIR HEALTH AGAIN. IN OTHER WORDS, ST. KITTS AND NEVIS TELLS US THAT WE CAN BECOME MIRACLE MAKERS. SAY WE´VE FINALLY GOT THAT SOLID FAITH WE´RE TALKING ABOUT; WELL THEN, THE NEXT STEP WOULD BE TAKING THE RISK OF PRAYING FOR THE UNHEALTHY ONES, RIGHT? YES! THAT WOULD BE THE CHALLENGE THE BRAVE ONES WOULD GO FOR. BUT HOW TO GO ABOUT IT? WELL, NONE OF US SHOULD BEG GOD FOR ANYTHING RELATED TO OUR PERSONAL PLEASURES. EACH ONE OF US SHOULD BEG GOD TO GRANT THE ONES IN NEED WHAT THEY NEED – HEALTH, LOVE, FOOD, MONEY, HOUSING, EMPLOYMENT AND RESPECT – AND ALL FOR THE LOVE OF ALL OF OUR BROTHERS, WISHING THEM NOTHING ELSE BUT HAPPINESS. THEREFORE, IF WE EVER PLEAD WITH GOD FOR SOMETHING SPECIFICALLY FOR US, THAT SOMETHING WILL BE GRANTED TO US IF AND ONLY IF THE RESULT OF THAT CHANGE IN US RESULTS IN THE WELFARE OF OUR BROTHERS AROUND US OR SOMEONE IN PARTICULAR.

HERE IS A LIST OF 13 SIGNS OF REAL MIRACLES THROUGHOUT HISTORY:

1. THE FIRST WRITTEN TESTIMONIES FROM OUR  PROPHETS  DATE  FROM  S. VIII BC. THE PROPHET ELIJAH PERFORMED MANY MIRACLES, LIKE THESE 4 RELEVANT VERSES BELOW SHOW:

1.1. 1 KINGS 17:22-23 : “THE LORD HEARD THE VOICE OF ELIJAH, AND THE LIFE OF THE CHILD RETURNED TO HIM AND HE REVIVED. ELIJAH TOOK THE CHILD AND BROUGHT HIM DOWN FROM THE UPPER ROOM INTO THE HOUSE AND GAVE HIM TO HIS MOTHER; AND ELIJAH SAID: “SEE, YOUR SON IS ALIVE.”

1.2. 1 KINGS 18:41-45 : “NOW ELIJAH SAID TO AHAB: “GO UP, EAT AND DRINK; FOR THERE IS THE SOUND OF THE ROAR OF A HEAVY SHOWER.” SO AHAB WENT UP TO EAT AND DRINK. BUT ELIJAH WENT UP TO THE TOP OF CARMEL; AND HE CROUCHED DOWN ON THE EARTH AND PUT HIS FACE BETWEEN HIS KNEES. HE SAID TO HIS SERVANT:” GO UP NOW, LOOK TOWARD THE SEA.” SO HE WENT UP AND LOOKED AND SAID:” THERE IS NOTHING.” AND ELIJAH SAID: “GO BACKSEVEN TIMES.

1.3. JAMES 5:18 : “ THEN ELIJAH PRAYED AGAIN, AND THE SKY POURED RAIN AND THE EARTH PRODUCED ITS FRUIT.”

1.4. 2 KINGS 2:8 : “ELIJAH TOOK HIS MANTLE AND FOLDED IT TOGETHER AND STRUCK THE WATERS, AND THEY WERE DIVIDED HERE AND THERE, SO THAT THE TWO OF THEM CROSSED OVER ON DRY GROUND” (9 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH).

2.“THE VIRGIN MARY ASKED JESUS TO MAKE WINE FROM WATER AT THE MARRIAGE AT CANA. THIS WAS THE FIRST MIRACLE OF JESUS CHRIST, ACCORDING TO THE NEW TESTAMENT” (OUR LADY OF LOURDES – WIKIPEDIA). JESUS CHRIST PERFORMED MANY MIRACLES AND THESE 10 VERSES SERVE TO ILLUSTRATE SOME OF THEM:

2.1. MATTHEW 15:31 : “SO THE CROWD MARVELLED AS THEY SAW THE MUTE SPEAKING, THE CRIPPLED RESTORED, AND THE LAME WALKING, AND THE BLIND SEEING; AND THEY GLORIFIED THE GOD OF ISRAEL.”

2.2. JOHN 2:6-10 : “NOW THERE WERE SIX STONE WATERPOTS SET THERE FOR THE JEWISH CUSTOM OF PURIFICATION, CONTAINING TWENTY OR THIRTY GALLONS EACH.”

2.3. PSALM 77:14 : “ YOU ARE THE GOD WHO WORKS WONDERS; YOU HAVE MADE KNOWN YOUR STRENGTH AMONG THE PEOPLES.”

2.4. JOHN 4:48 : “ SO JESUS SAID TO HIM: “UNLESS YOU PEOPLE SEE SIGNS AND WONDERS, YOU SIMPLY WILL NOT BELIEVE.”

2.5. JOHN 10:38 : “BUT IF I DO THEM, THOUGH YOU DO NOT BELIEVE ME, BELIEVE THE WORKS, SO THAT YOU MAY KNOW AND UNDERSTAND THAT THE FATHER IS IN ME, AND I AM IN THE FATHER.”

2.6. GALATIANS 3:5 : “ SO THEN, DOES HE PROVIDES YOU WITH THE SPIRIT AND WORKS MIRACLES AMONG YOU, DO IT BY THE WORKS OF THE LAW, OR BY HEARING WITH FAITH?

2.7. LUKE 8:43 : “AND A WOMAN WHO HAD A HEMORRHAGE FOR 12 YEARS, AND COULD NOT BE HEALED BY ANYONE.”

2.8. MATTHEW 9:20-22 : “AND A WOMAN WHO HAD BEEN SUFFERING FROM A HEMORRHAGE FOR 12 YEARS, CAME UP BEHIND HIM AND TOUCHED THE FRINGE OF HIS CLOAK; FOR SHE WAS SAYING TO HERSELF: “IF I ONLY TOUCH HIS GARMENT, I WILL GET WELL.” BUT JESUS TURNING AND SEEING HER SAID: “ DAUGHTER, TAKE COURAGE; YOUR FAITH HAS MADE YOU WELL.” AT ONCE THE WOMAN WAS MADE WELL.”

2.9. MARK 3:11 : “WHENEVER THE UNCLEAN SPIRITS SAW HIM, THEY WOULD FALL DOWN BEFORE HIM AND SHOUT: “YOU ARE THE SON OF GOD.”

2.10. 2 KINGS 2:19-22 : “ THEN THE MEN OF THE CITY SAID TO ELISHA: “BEHOLD NOW, THE SITUATION OF THIS CITY IS PLEASANT, AS MY LORD SEES; BUT THE WATER IS BAD AND THE LAND IS UNFRUITFUL.” HE SAID: “BRING ME A NEW JAR, AND PUT SALT IN IT.” SO THEY BROUGHT IT TO HIM. HE WENT OUT TO THE SPRING OF WATER AND THREW SALT IN IT AND SAID: “THUS SAYS THE LORD: “I HAVE PURIFIED THESE WATERS OF JERICHO; THERE SHALL NOT BE FROM THERE DEATH OR UNFRUITFULNESS ANY LONGER “” (37 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH – KNOWING JESUS).

3. JESUS CHRIST´S DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES PERFORMED MIRACLES AS WELL, AS THE VERSES BELOW SHOW US.

3.1. ACTS 14:10 : “SAID WITH A LOUD VOICE: “STAND UPRIGHT ON YOUR FEET.” AND HE LEAPED UP AND BEGAN TO WALK.

3.2. ACTS 16:18 : “SHE CONTINUED DOING THIS FOR MANY DAYS. BUT PAUL WAS GREATLY ANNOYED, AND TURNED AND SAID TO THE SPIRIT: “I COMMAND YOU IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST TO COME OUT OF HER! “ AND IT CAME OUT AT THAT VERY MOMENT.”

3.3. 2 CORINTHIANS 12:12 : “THE SIGNS OF TRUE APOSTLE WERE PERFORMED AMONG YOU WITH ALL PERSEVERANCE, BY SIGNS AND WONDERS AND MIRACLES.”

3.4. EXODUS 7:20 : “ SO MOSES AND AARON DID EVEN AS THE LORD HAD COMMANDED. AND HE LIFTED UP THE STAFF AND STRUCK THE WATER THAT WAS IN THE NILE, IN THE SIGHT OF PHARAOH AND IN THE SIGHT OF HIS SERVANTS, AND ALL THE WATER THAT WAS IN THE NILE WAS TURNED TO BLOOD.”

3.5. EXODUS 8:6 : “ SO AARON STRETCHED OUT HIS HAND OVER THE WATERS OF EGYPT, AND THE FROGS CAME UP AND COVERED THE LAND OF EGYPT” (37 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH – KNOWING  JESUS).

4. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS LIVED WHEN EMPEROR DERIUS WAS IN POWER (249 – 251). HE DIED WHEN HE WAS BEING MARTYRED UNDER GOVERNOR ANTIOCO´S COMMAND. THE INFORMATION ABOUT HIS LIFE AND MIRACLES GOT TO US AS A GREEK VERSION IN S. VI, AND REACHED EUROPE IN S. IX. HOWEVER, IT´S NOT UNTIL S. XIII WHEN A STUDY ON HIS LIFE WAS CARRIED OUT AND SOME OF HIS MORTAL REMAINS AND ACCURATE DATA WERE COLLECTED TOGETHER. IT´S BELIEVED THAT ST. KITTS AND NEVIS´S MORTAL REMAINS ARE THE ONES WORSHIPPED BY THE CHRISTIAN-COPTIC FROM ALEXANDRIA. HE WAS A CANAANITE AND WHAT MADE HIM UNIQUE WAS THAT HE WAS REALLY TALL: A 2-METRE TALL GIANT. HE WAS BRAVE IN THE BATTLE FIELD AND THE CANAAN KING PLACED HIM IN A RELEVANT DEFENSIVE MILITIA POST FOR THE CITY. ALTHOUGH HE RESPECTED HIS KING HE WASN´T HAPPY BECAUSE HE KNEW HIS KING WASN´T THE MOST POWERFUL AND THE STRONGEST MAN ON EARTH. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS HAD THE DREAM OF SERVING THE MOST POWERFUL AND THE STRONGEST MAN ON EARTH. ONE DAY WHILE HE WAS WORKING STILL FOR THE KING OF CANAAN, ST. KITTS AND NEVIS SAW A JONGLEUR SINGING FOR HIS KING AT A PARTY. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS SAW HOW THIS JONGLEUR RECITED A TUNE WHOSE MAIN CHARACTER WAS THE DEVIL. THE KING CROSSED HIMSELF WHEN HE HEARD THE NAME OF THE DEVIL, AND ST. KITTS AND NEVIS ASKED HIM WHY HE HAD MADE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS THEN. THE KING SAID THAT HE DID IT TO FRIGHTEN OFF THE DEVIL. AT THIS POINT ST. KITTS AND NEVIS ASKED HIM THIS: “ DO YOU, MY LORD, BY THE WAY FEAR THE DEVIL?”, AND THE KING ANSWERED HIM AS FOLLOWS: “OF COURSE! THE DEVIL IS REALLY POWERFUL AND STRONG”. IT WAS THEN WHEN ST. KITTS AND NEVIS, FULL OF SADNESS, TOLD HIS KING THAT HE HAD TO QUIT HIS JOB BECAUSE HE HAD THE DREAM OF WORKING FOR THE DEVIL, SINCE HE WAS THE MOST POWERFUL ONE ON EARTH, AND THE KING ALLOWED HIM TO LEAVE. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS WALKED AROUND THE DESERT LOOKING FOR HIM, AND AFTER SOME TIME HE FOUND A STRONG, VIOLENT AND WICKED WARRIORS SETTLEMENT AND ST. KITTS AND NEVIS ADDRESSED THE BOSS THIS QUESTION: “ARE YOU THE DEVIL OR SOMETHING?”, AND THE BOSS ANSWERED HIM: “I AM”. FROM THAT MOMENT ST. KITTS AND NEVIS STARTED TO SERVE HIM KILLING MANY INNOCENT ONES UNTIL ONE DAY THEY BUMPED INTO A CROSS DRIVEN INTO THE GROUND AT A CROSSROADS. THE SOLDIERS AND THE KING RUN AWAY TERRIFIED BY THE CROSS. THE DEVILISH BOSS SAID THAT THE CROSS REMINDED HIM OF A MAN WHO LIVED A LONG TIME AGO AND WHO WAS KILLED AND HAMMERED INTO A WOODEN CROSS. THIS DEVILISH BOSS ALSO SAID THAT WHENEVER HE SAW A CROSS HE WOULD GIVE IN TO FEAR AND RUN AWAY. IT WAS THEN WHEN ST. KITTS AND NEVIS TOLD HIM THAT HE HAD DECIDED TO QUIT HIS JOB AND START WORKING FOR JESUS CHRIST. FROM THAT DAY ON ST. KITTS AND NEVIS STARTED TO LOOK FOR JESUS CHRIST AROUND THE DESERTS UNTIL ONE DAY HE CAME ACROSS A HERMIT WHO TAUGHT HIM EVERYTHING ABOUT JESUS CHRIST, AND TOLD HIM THAT HE SHOULD DO SOMETHING MORE: EITHER FAST, GET UP EARLY AND PRAY, OR HELP PEOPLE CROSS THE RIVER CARRYING THEM ON HIS SHOULDERS. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS CHOSE TO HELP PEOPLE CROSS AND DID IT UNTIL ONE DAY AT NIGHT, WHILE HE WAS SLEEPING, HE HEARD A BOY´S VOICE ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE RIVER. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS WENT UP TO HIM AND WHEN HE LIFTED HIM TO CARRY HIM ON HIS SHOULDERS HE NOTICED THE BOY WAS REALLY HEAVY. AT THE SAME TIME THE WATER STARTED EDDYING. THE NEARER HE GOT TO THE OTHER SIDE OF THE RIVER THE MORE HE SANK DEEP IN THE MUD. HE THOUGHT THEY WOULD BOTH DIE BUT FORTUNATELY THEY BOTH SURVIVED, AND WHEN HE LEFT THE KID ON THE GROUND ST. KITTS AND NEVIS TOLD THE CHILD THIS: “MAN, ARE YOU HEAVY! IT SEEMED TO ME I WAS CARRYING THE WORLD AS A WHOLE ON MY SHOULDERS”, AND THE CHILD SAID THIS: “CERTAINLY YOU´VE CARRIED A HEAVY WEIGHT, ST. KITTS AND NEVIS. I AM JESUS CHRIST. TODAY YOU´VE CARRIED THE WHOLE WORLD AND GOD ON YOUR SHOULDERS. NOW, SO THAT YOU CAN BE SURE THAT WHAT I AM TELLING YOU IS TRUE, DRIVE YOUR WALKING STICK INTO THE GROUND, HERE AT THE ENTRANCE TO THE CAVE, AND TOMORROW YOU WILL SEE YOUR WALKING STICK IS NOT SUCH BUT A BLOSSOMED TREE FULL OF FRUITS”, AND IN FRONT OF HIS FLABBERGASTED EYES THE CHILD DISAPPEARED WITHOUT TRACE. THE FOLLOWING MORNING HE FOUND THAT IN FACT HIS WALKING STICK HAD TURNED INTO A LOVELY TREE, FULL OF FLOWERS AND DATES. FROM THAT DAY ON ST. KITTS AND NEVIS PRAYED AND WORSHIPPED GOD WITH ALL HIS HEART, SOUL AND WAS REALLY HAPPY KNOWING THAT HE WAS CERTAINLY WORKING FOR THE MOST POWERFUL ONE ON EARTH” (CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

5. PRIESTS LIKE STEPHEN, ONE OF THE ONES IN JERUSALEM, WHO WAS OBEDIENT TO JESUS CHRIST´S LEGACY, ALSO PERFORMED MIRACLES:

ACTS 6:8 : “AND STEPHEN, FULL OF GRACE AND POWER, WAS PERFORMING GREAT WONDERS AND SIGNS AMONG THE PEOPLE” (37 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH – KNOWING JESUS).

6. ST. CLARE OF ASSISI ( 1194 – 1253 )ACCORDING TO RESEARCHERS ON ST. CLARE OF ASSISI, THIS SAINT MANAGED TO MAKE UNPRECEDENTED PRAYER-BASED MIRACLES, LIKE THESE 2 BELOW FOR EXAMPLE:

6.1. ONCE SHE INCREASED THE NUMBER OF BREAD AND OIL BOTTLES SEVERAL TIMES OVER WHEN THE NUNS AT HER CONVENT DID NOT HAVE ANYTHING TO EAT.

6.2. ST. CLARE OF ASSISI WAS ILL AND FASTED FOR MANY YEARS. WHEN HER ILLNESS BECAME CRITICAL IN 1240 HER MOST FAMOUS MIRACLE TOOK PLACE. IT ALL STARTED DURING A SARACEN ASSAULT AGAINST ASIS AND ST. DAMIAN MONASTERY, WHERE ST. CLARE OF ASSISI AND HER COLLEAGUE NUNS LIVED. THE SISTERS THERE, TERRIFIED OF WHAT THEY WERE SEEING THEY WENT TO ST. CLARE OF ASSISI´S ROOM TO TELL HER ABOUT THE ASSAULT THAT WAS ABOUT TO HAPPEN. THEN ST. CLARE OF ASSISI BEGGED THEM TO CARRY HER IN THEIR ARMS TO THE ENTRANCE OF THE CONVENT AS FAST AS THEY COULD. SHE IMPLORED THEM TO PUT HER FACE FACING THE ENEMIES WHO WERE CLIMBLING THE WALLS OF THE CONVENT. THE NUNS PLACED THE SILVER BOX MONSTRANCE, PROTECTED BY ANOTHER IVORY BOX, FACING THE ENEMIES. IT WAS THEN WHEN ST. CLARE OF ASSISI, FULL OF FAITH AND SHEDDING TEARS SHE IMPLORED OUR LORD THIS WAY“LORD, DO YOU REALLY WANT TO HAND YOUR HELPLESS SERVANTS OVER TO THE PAGANS? PROTECT THESE SERVANTS WHOM I GUIDED TO YOUR LOVE, I IMPLORE YOU, LORD, THAT I ON MY OWN CANNOT SAVE”.RIGHT AWAY A VOICE OF A BOY WAS HEARD. HE WAS CRYINGI WILL PROTECT YOU ALWAYS”, AND ALL THE SISTERS THERE HEARD IT TOOCLARE OF ASSISI ANSWERED: “MY LORD, PROTECT THIS CITY, WHICH THANKS TO YOUR LOVE, KEEPS US, IF YOU LIKE, AS WELL”.ONCE AGAIN BABY JESUS SPOKE WITH HER: THIS CITY WILL HAVE TO PUT UP WITH DIFFICULTIES, BUT IT WILL BE DEFENDED BY MY PROTECTION. THEN ST. CLARE OF ASSISI, RAISING HER FACE IN TEARS, CONFORTED HER SISTERS SAYING THESE WORDS: “I GUARANTEE YOU, DAUGHTERS OF MINE, THAT YOU WON´T UNDERGO ANY HARM. PUT ALL YOUR TRUST IN JESUS CHRIST”. INCREDIBLY AND WITHOUT GIVING AN EXPLANATION ALL THE SOLDIERS CLIMBING BEHIND THE WALLS OF THE CONVENT WERE BROUGHT TO A HALT. THEIR AUDICITY WAS CHANGED INTO FEAR! THE SOLDIERS LEFT THE CONVENT AND DISPERSED, MOVED BY THE CONFIDENT PRAYER OF THIS VERY ILL SAINT.

7. THE MEXICAN INDIAN, JUAN DIEGO, RECEIVED A PIECE OF CLOTH FULL OF HEAVENLY GIFTS IN 1531. IT IS CALLED “LA TILMA DE LA GUADALUPANA” (GUADALUPANA BLANKET), AND ANYONE CAN SEE IT IN THE BASILICA OF GUADALUPE, IN MEXICO. THIS BLANKET IS SOMETHING ANYONE CAN TOUCH, TAKE A PHOTO, FILM AND STUDY. THIS BLANKET IS SO POWERFUL THAT NOT EVEN A BOMB PLANTED BY A LUNATIC YEARS AGO IN THE BASILICA OF GUADALUPE MANAGED TO DESTROY IT. THIS BLANKET IS AN OBJECT GIVEN TO JUAN DIEGO STRAIGHT FROM HEAVEN. GOD IS ABOUT THIS GOOD!

8. IN SPAIN THERE IS ANOTHER OBJECT BROUGHT STRAIGHT FROM HEAVEN AS WELL AND IT IS THE STATUE OF THE VIRGIN OF OBLIVION, TRIUMPH AND COMPASSION. IT WAS GIVEN TO SISTER PATROCINIO BY ST. MICHAEL ARCHANGEL IN AUGUST, 1831. IT IS IN MADRID, IN THE CONVENT OF CONCEPTION SISTERS OF GUADALAJARA. IT´S ADVISABLE ONCE WE´RE INSIDE THERE TO PRAY IN FRONT OF THIS STATUE AND COMMEND AN ILLNESS OR WHATEVER WE WANT TO SISTER PATROCINIO. EVERYONE OF US SHOULD WORSHIP THIS STATUE AND SURRENDER OUR SOUL AT THE STATUE´S FEET TO FIND CONSOLATION” ( THE 3 CASES ABOVE ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

9. “OUR LADY OF LOURDES IS A ROMAN CATHOLIC TITLE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY VENERATED IN HONOR OF THE MARIAN APPARITIONS IN 1858 IN THE VICINITY OF LOURDES, FRANCE. THE FIRST OF THESE IS THE APPARITION OF 11 FEBRUARY 1858, WHEN BERNADETTE SOUBIROUS, A 14-YEAR-OLD PEASANT GIRL, ADMITTED TO HER MOTHER THAT A “LADY” SPOKE TO HER IN THE CAVE OF MASSABIELLE WHILE SHE WAS GATHERING FIREWOOD WITH HER SISTER AND A FRIEND. SIMILAR APPARITIONS OF THE ALLEGED “LADY” WERE REPORTED ON SEVENTEEN OCCASIONS THAT YEAR, UNTIL THE CLIMAX REVELATION OF OUR LADY OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION TOOK PLACE. BERNADETTE SOUBIROUS WAS LATER CANONIZED AS A SAINT, AND ROMAN CATHOLICS AND SOME PROTESTANTS BELIEVE HER APPARITIONS HAVE BEEN VALIDATED BY THE OVERWHELMING POPULARITY AND TESTAMENT OF HEALINGS CLAIMED TO HAVE TAKEN PLACE AT THE LOURDES WATER SPRING. IN 1862, POPE PIUS IX AUTHORIZED BISHOP BERTRAND-SÉVÈRE LAURENCE TO PERMIT THE VENERATION OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY IN LOURDES. ON 3 JULY 1876, THE SAME PONTIFF OFFICIALLY GRANTED A CANONICAL CORONATION TO THE IMAGE THAT USED TO BE IN THE COURTYARD OF WHAT IS NOW PART OF THE ROSARY BASILICA. IN 1858, BERNADETTE SOUBIROUS´S REPORTED A VISION OF OUR LADY OF LOURDES. SOUBIROUS CLAIMED SHE SAW A MIRACULOUS LADY IN WHITE, WITH A GOLDEN ROSARY AND THE BLUE BELT FASTENED AROUND HER WAIST, AND TWO GOLDEN ROSES AT HER FEET ON A HILL WHO ASKED HER TO REQUEST THAT THE LOCAL PRIESTS BUILD A CHAPEL AT THE SITE OF THE VISION. AFTER CHURCH INVESTIGATIONS CONFIRMED HER VISIONS, A LARGE CHURCH WAS BUILT AT THE SITE, OUR LADY OF LOURDES IN FRANCE. A SIMPLE, 14-YEAR-OLD PEASANT GIRL OF NO SIGNIFICANT EDUCATIONAL EXPERIENCE, REPORTED THAT IN HER VISION A WOMAN IN WHITE SPOKE TO HER: “ QUE SOY ERA IMMACULADA CONCEPCIOU / I AM THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION”, AND ASKED THAT A CHURCH BE BUILT THERE. AT FIRST RIDICULED, QUESTIONED, AND BELITTLED BY CHURCH OFFICIALS AND OTHER CONTEMPORARIES, BERNADETTE INSISTED ON HER VISION. EVENTUALLY THE CHURCH BELIEVED HER AND SHE WAS CANONIZED BY POPE PIUS XI IN 1933. LOURDES IS NOW A MAJOR MARIAN PILGRIMAGE SITE: WITHIN FRANCE, ONLY PARIS HAS MORE HOTELS THAN LOURDES

ON 11 FEBRUARY 1858, BERNADETTE WENT WITH HER SISTERS TOINETTE AND JEANNE ABADIE TO COLLECT SOME FIREWOOD AND BONES IN ORDER TO BUY SOME BREAD. AFTER TAKING OFF HER SHOES AND STOCKINGS TO WADE THROUGH THE WATER NEAR THE GROTTO OF MASSABIELLE, SHE SAID SHE HEARD THE SOUND OF TWO GUSTS OF WIND BUT THE TREES AND BUSHES NEARBY DID NOT MOVE. A WILD ROSE IN A NATURAL NICHE IN THE GROTTO, HOWEVER, DID MOVE. THIS IS WHAT SHE SAID: “AS I RAISED MY HEAD TO LOOK AT THE GROTTO, I SAW A LADY WEARING A WHITE DRESS, A BLUE GIRDLE AND A YELLOW ROSE ON EACH FOOT, THE SAME COLOR AS THE CHAIN OF HER ROSARY; THE BEADS OF THE ROSARY WERE WHITE. FROM THE DARK ALCOVE BEHIND THE NICHE CAME A DAZZLING LIGHT”. BERNADETTE TRIED TO MAKE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS BUT SHE COULD NOT, BECAUSE HER HANDS WERE TREMBLING. THE WHITE LADY SMILED, AND INVITED BERNADETTE TO PRAY THE HOLY ROSARY WITH HER. BERNADETTE TRIED TO KEEP THIS A SECRET, BUT TOINETTE TOLD HER MOTHER. AFTER PARENTAL CROSS-EXAMINATION, SHE AND HER SISTER RECEIVED CORPORAL PUNISHMENT FOR THEIR STORY. 3 DAYS LATER, 14 FEBRUARY, BERNADETTE RETURNED TO THE GROTTO. SHE HAD BROUGHT HOLY WATER AS A TEST THAT THE APPARITION WASN´T OF EVIL PROVENANCE: “THE SECOND TIME WAS THE FOLLOWING SUNDAY…THEN I STARTED TO THROW HOLY WATER IN HER DIRECTION, AND AT THE SAME TIME I SAID THAT IF SHE CAME FROM GOD SHE WAS TO STAY, BUT IF NOT, SHE MUST GO. SHE STARTED TO SMILE AND BOWED… THIS WAS THE SECOND TIME.” ON 18 FEBRUARY, SHE SPOKE OF BEING TOLD BY THE LADY TO RETURN TO THE GROTTO OVER A PERIOD OF TWO WEEKS. SHE QUOTED THE APPARITION: “THE LADY ONLY SPOKE TO ME THE THIRD TIME… SHE TOLD ME ALSO THAT SHE DID NOT PROMISE TO MAKE ME HAPPY IN THIS WORLD, BUT IN THE NEXT.” AFTER THAT THE NEWS SPREAD AND HER PARENTS TOOK INTEREST. BERNADETTE WAS ORDERED BY HER PARENTS TO NEVER GO THERE AGAIN. IT WAS A SHOCK WHEN PEOPLE HEARD HER STORY AS IT WAS SO UNLIKELY. SHE WENT ANYWAY, AND ON 24 FEBRUARY, BERNADETTE RELATED THAT THE APPARITION ASKED FOR PRAYER AND PENITENCE FOR THE CONVERSION OF SINNERS. THE NEXT DAY, SHE SAID THE APPARITION ASKED HER TO DIG IN THE GROUND AND DRINK FROM THE SPRING SHE FOUND THERE. THIS MADE HER DISHEVELLED AND SOME OF HER SUPPORTERS WERE DISMAYED, BUT THIS ACT REVEALED THE STREAM THAT SOON BECAME A FOCAL POINT FOR PILGRIMAGES. ALTHOUGH IT WAS MUDDY AT FIRST, THE STREAM BECAME INCREASINGLY CLEAN. AS WORD SPREAD, THIS WATER WAS GIVEN TO MEDICAL PATIENTS OF ALL KINDS, AND MANY REPORTS OF MIRACULOUS CURES FOLLOWED. SEVEN OF THESE CURES WERE CONFIRMED AS LACKING ANY MEDICAL EXPLANATIONS BY PROFESSOR VERGES IN 1860. THE FIRST PERSON WITH A “CERTIFIED MIRACLE” WAS A WOMAN WHOSE RIGHT HAND HAD BEEN DEFORMED AS A CONSEQUENCE OF AN ACCIDENT. ON 16 JULY, BERNADETTE WENT FOR THE LAST TIME TO THE GROTTO. “ I HAVE NEVER SEEN HER SO BEAUTIFUL BEFORE”, SHE REPORTED (OUR LADY OF LOURDES – WIKIPEDIA: THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).

10. “IN ZAMORA (SPAIN) THERE IS A SECOND OBJECT BROUGHT STRAIGHT FROM HEAVEN AND IT IS THE STATUE OF THE LADY OF TRANSIT, ON DISPLAY IN THE CONVENT OF THE ORDER OF ST. CLARE OF ZAMORA. THIS STATUE IS CONSIDERED THIS CITY´S BENEFICENT AND HAS AWARDED THOUSANDS OF MIRACLES TO THE DEVOUT FOLLOWERS OF THE VIRGIN. THE ORDER OF ST. CLARE ATTRIBUTES THE INCREDIBLE MIRACLE OF THE CREATION OF THE STATUE OF THE LADY OF TRANSIT TO TWO MYSTERIOUS ARTISANS WHO WERE ON THEIR WAY BACK FROM A PILGRIMAGE TO THE ROAD TO SANTIAGO. THEY WERE BEAT, HUNGRY, THIRSTY AND BROKE, AND ASKED THE ORDER OF ST. CLARE TO SHELTER THEM. THE SISTERS OF THE ORDER SHELTERED THEM IMMEDIATELY IN THEIR CONVENT. AFTER LUNCH THE PRIORESS TOLD THE ARTISANS THAT THE SISTERS THEMSELVES WERE SUFFERING REAL HARDSHIP AND THAT DIDN´T HAVE ENOUGH MONEY TO ORDER AN STATUE OF THE VIRGIN WHICH THEY WANTED AND DIDN´T HAVE, BECAUSE THEY HAD TO MOVE FROM GANDIA TO ZAMORA FOR ECONOMIC REASONS. AT THAT VERY MOMENT THE ARTISANS STARED AT EACH OTHER AND SAID TO THE PRIORESS THAT THEY WERE GOLDSMITHS AND THAT THEY WOULD MAKE IT AND GIVE THE STATUE TO THEM IN APPRECIATION FOR EVERYTHING THE SISTERS HAD DONE FOR THEM. HOWEVER, THE ARTISANS ASKED THE PRIORESS TO DO ONE THING: “WE NEED ONE THING AND IT IS THAT NOBODY MUST ENTER THE CELL WHERE YOU LET US WORK, NEITHER DURING THE DAY NOR AT NIGHT. WE WILL CARVE IT IN TOTAL SILENCE AND LONELINESS, BECAUSE IT IS THE ONLY WAY WE KNOW HOW TO DO IT. IF YOU DISREGARD IT, WE WON´T DO A GOOD JOB. AND AS TO THE MATERIALS WE HAVE WHAT WE NEED IN OUR HAVERSACK. BUT REMEMBER, NONE OF YOU CAN ENTER THE CELL. WE WILL LOCK OURSELVES IN THAT CELL”. THE NUNS, STUNNED, DID NOT KNOW WHAT TO THINK SINCE THESE 2 ARTISANS´ HAVERSACKS WERE SMALL AND THERE WAS NO ROOM IN THEM FOR SUCH TOOLS. NEVERTHELESS, THE ORDER OF ST. CLARE LEFT THE MATTER IN GOD´S HANDS AND AGREED ON THEIR WISH. EVERYDAY A SISTER WOULD TAKE THEM A TRAY WITH BREAD AND SOUP AND THEY WOULD GIVE THE TRAY BACK ALL EMPTY. IT WAS 3 OR 4 DAYS AFTERWARDS WHEN THE PRIORESS, FULL OF CURIOSITY, COULD NOT WAIT ANY MORE AND MADE UP HER MIND TO TAKE THE TRAY HERSELF TO THEM, INSTEAD OF ASKING A SISTER TO TAKE IT LIKE THEY HAD BEEN DOING SO FAR. WHEN SHE ARRIVED THERE SHE REALIZED NO SOUND WAS HEARD. IT WAS TOTAL SILENCE AND SHE THOUGHT THE WORST, THAT SOMETHING COULD HAVE HAPPENED TO THEM. SHE THOUGHT MAYBE THEY HAD PASSED OUT, SO FORGETTING THE PROMISE SHE MADE TO THEM SHE TRIED TO OPEN THE DOOR BUT IT WAS LOCKED, JUST AS THE ARTISANS TOLD HER THEY WOULD DO. THE PRIORESS, SCARED, CALLED THE SISTERS AND THE GARDENER. THE GARDENER BROKE THE LOCK WITH A PAIR OF PLIERS AND KNOCKED THE DOOR DOWN. ONE OF THE SISTERS DRAGGED A LADDER AGAINST A WALL OUTSIDE THE CONVENT AND MANAGED TO SEE THROUGH THE WINDOW THAT THERE WAS NOBODY IN THERE. IT TOOK QUITE A LONG TIME FOR THE GARDENER TO BREAK THE LOCK. ONCE HE MANAGED TO OPEN IT THE ONLY THING THEY FOUND WAS THE LOVELIEST STATUE OF THE VIRGIN, SMARTLY DRESSED WITH AN ORNAMENTAL CROWN AND AN ANGELICAL EXPRESSION ON HER FACE. REGARDING THE TRAVELLING ARTISANS NOBODY SAW HIDE NOR HAIR OF THEM THERE. THE WINDOW OF THE CELL AND THE WROUGHT IRON BARS WERE INTACT. ACCORDING TO ALL THE SISTERS OF THE ORDER OF ST. CLARE THESE TWO ARTISANS WERE 2 ANGELS SENT BY THE VIRGIN TO HELP THEM GET THE LONG-AWAITED STATUE, AFTER LONG MONTHS OF PRAYING AND FASTING ON THE SISTERS SIDE. ON THE OTHER HAND, THE STATUE OF THE VIRGIN HAD 2 FINGERS MISSING. ALL THE SISTERS LOOKED ANGRILY AT THE PRIORESS AND TOLD HER: “OF COURSE, IF YOU HADN´T BURST INTO THE CELL, MAYBE THEY´D HAVE HAD ENOUGH TIME TO FINISH IT OFF.”

11. “THE SMALL VILLAGE OF MEDJUGORJE, IN BOSNIA, DURING THE WAR OF 1994-95 WHICH THE SERBS CARRIED OUT AGAINST THEM, REMAINED FULLY PROTECTED SINCE NO BULLET, BOMB, NOR GRANATE REACHED THE SMALL VILLAGE, DESPITE THE INCESSANT ATTEMPTS ON THE SERB PILOTS TO BOMBARD MEDJUGORJE. THEY COULD NOT EVEN SEE ANYTHING WHATSOEVER IN MEDJUGORJE WHEN THEY WERE OVERFLYING IT BECAUSE HEAVY FOG ENVELOPED THE VILLAGE. THIS HEAVY FOG DID NOT ALLOW THEM TO SEE ANYTHING, EVEN ON A BRIGHT DAY LIKE IT WAS THAT DAY. THE VIRGIN PROTECTED THIS PLACE, UNLIKE OTHER BOSNIAN PLACES LIKE MOSTAR, CÂPLJINA, DRAZÊVO AND CÎTLUK, WHICH WERE BOMBARDED AND DIDN´T HAVE THE PEACEFUL ATMOSPHERE MEDJUGORJE HAD. THE EXTREMIST MUSLIM SERBIAN SNIPERS BESIEGED MANY BOSNIAN CATHOLIC SMALL VILLAGES.”

12. BILL WIESE, A PROTESTANT NORTHAMERICAN MARRIED AND IN HIS 40S, PLAYED A LEADING ROLE IN A MIRACLE WHICH HE SAW, AND LIVED THROUGH. THIS HAPPENED TO BILL WIESE WHEN HE WAS ONLY A YOUNG BOY IN LOVE WITH WAVES AND SURFING. HE HAD THAT ARROGANT SENSATION IN VIEW OF THE DANGER ADOLESCENCE PROMPTS. HE CONSIDERED HIMSELF IMMORTAL. VERY SOON THOUGH HE REALIZED HOW WRONG HE WAS! IT ALL HAPPENED ONE SUNNY DAY ON THE BEACH WHILE HE WAS SURFING TOGETHER WITH SOME FRIENDS AND THEY WERE ATTACKED BY A SHARK. THE SHARK BIT ONE OF BILL´S FRIENDS FIRST AND AFTER LEAVING HIM BADLY HURT THE SHARK WENT ON ATTACKING BILL´S SURFBOARD. BILL WAS KNOCKED DOWN ALL AT ONCE. THE SHARK TOOK HOLD OF ONE OF BILL´S LEGS WITH HIS POWERFUL JAW AND ENDED UP BEING SUBMERGED DOWN INTO THE DEPTHS OF THE OCEAN. AT THIS POINT BILL WAS SEIZED WITH TERROR AND NOTICED THAT THE SHARK WAS PULLING HIM AND KNEW FOR SURE HE WAS GOING TO DIE ANY MOMENT THEN. IT WAS RIGHT AT THAT POINT WHEN BILL WIESE, IN A THOUSANDTH, PRAYED FERVENTLY FROM THE HEART SAYING TO GOD: “JESUS, I GIVE IN MY SOUL TO YOU”, AND RIGHT AT THAT VERY MOMENT THE SHARK RELEASED BILL´S LEG AND THE SHARK GOT LOST IN THE DEPTHS OF THE OCEAN. BILL WAS SAVED BY HIS FRIENDS, WHO TERRIFIED TOOK BILL AND HIS FRIEND TO HOSPITAL. BILL´S FRIEND LOST HIS LEG AND BILL WAS LUCKIER BECAUSE HIS WOUNDS SOON HEALED. HOWEVER, BILL HAS NEVER BEEN ABLE TO FORGET SUCH APPALLING EPISODE, AND SINCE THEN HE OFTEN WONDERS WHAT REALLY HAPPENED TO MAKE THE SHARK RELEASE HIM RIGHT AFTER HIS PRAYERNO MATTER HOW HE LOOKED AT IT, IT SEEMED HE HAD THE TICKET TO HAVE DIED. MAYBE GOD LISTENED TO BILL´S DESPERATE PRAYER AND WENT TO HIS RESCUE, BECAUSE GOD HAD WONDERFUL PLANS FOR HIS FUTURETIME WENT BY, BILL FELL IN LOVE WITH ANNETTE AND GOT MARRIED. THEY ARE BOTH CHRISTIAN DEVOTEES, ALTHOUGH IN THEIR LECTURES THEY DO NOT SPECIFY WHICH RELIGION THEY PROFESS. THEY WORK IN THE REAL STATE BUSINESS AND TO THIS VERY DAY THEY ARE STILL REALLY IN LOVE. THE NIGHT OF NOVEMBER 22, 1998 STARTED IN AN ABSOLUTELY NORMAL WAY.BILL AND ANNETTE SPENT THE EVENING AT SOME FRIENDS´ HOUSE, HAD DINNER, AND AT ELEVEN O´CLOCK THEY WENT BACK HOME, WENT TO BED AND AT HALF PAST ELEVEN THEY FELL SOUND ASLEEP. AT 3:23 A.M ANNETTE WOKE UP ALL STARTLED AFTER LISTENING TO TERRIBLE CRIES OF TERROR FROM THE LIVING ROOM. SHE SAW HER HUSBAND WASN´T IN BED SO SHE WENT DOWN TO THE LIVING ROOM AND THERE HE WAS ON THE CARPET, SHOUTING DESPERATELY. ONCE SHE WAS ALREADY NEXT TO HIM HE YELLED AT HER THIS: “HELP ME, PLEASE. PRAY, PRAY. THE LORD TOOK ME TO HELL! PRAY ANNETTE! I´M THIRSTY, I AM CHOKING”ANNETTE RAN DOWN TO THE KITCHEN AND CAME BACK WITH A GLASS OF WATER WHICH BILL DRANK LIKE IF HE HAD BEEN GOING OVER A DESOLATE DESERT FOR DAYS. AT THIS POINT, ANNETTE KNEELING DOWN TOOK HOLD OF HER HUSBAND BY HIS CHEST, AND STARTED TO PRAY WITH ALL HER HEART. LITTLE BY LITTLE BILL STARTED TO RECOVER TOTALLY AND STARTED TO CALM DOWN.

THE PARAGRAPH BELOW IS MADE UP OF EXTRACTS FROM SOME OF THE LECTURES GIVEN BY BILL WIESE ON HIS VISIT TO HELL:

“AT 3:00 A.M, NOVEMBER 22, 1998 THE LORD TOOK MY SOUL, LED IT TO HELL AND ALLOWED ME TO BE LOCKED IN A SORT OF STRANGE DARK CELL. IT WAS A  DIRTY, STINKING CELL, WITH WALLS OF THICK STONES. IT WAS BOILING AND I WAS LYING ON THE FLOOR. I DID NOT HAVE ANY STRENGTH IN MY BODY AND SO I COULD NOT STAND UP. THE EXHAUSTION WAS SUCH IT SEEMED I CONTRACTED ALL DISEASES POSSIBLE ON EARTH. THE LORD BLOCKED MY MEMORIES ON MY CHRISTIAN DEVOTION AND ON MY LOVE FOR JESUS CHRIST BECAUSE THE LORD WANTED ME TO GET TOTAL KNOWLEDGE REGARDING THE UNBELIEVABLE REALITY OF HELL, WHICH IS THAT NEVER AGAIN WILL ANYONE MANAGE TO LEAVE THAT PLACE CALLED HELL. SO I THOUGHT THAT I SHOULD TELL ABOUT IT TO THE WORLD, MAKING IT CLEAR WHAT IT IS LIKE LIVING IN HELL WITH THE MOST ABSOLUTE ABSENCE OF GOD. THIS IS THE WORST ANYONE GOES THROUGH THERE: THE TOTAL ABSENCE OF GOD. EVERYONE KNOWS GOD EXISTS AND YET NOONE CAN REMEMBER NOR LOVE HIM. EVERYONE KNOWS THAT THEY HAVE LOST GOD, THEY ALL WANT TO DIE, AND YET NOONE CAN, BECAUSE EACH ONE KNOWS HE IS ALREADY DEAD ON EARTH. NEVERTHELESS, ONE´S SOUL CAN NEVER DIE. IT´S THEN WHEN DESPERATION BURNS ALL BEINGS WITH ATROCIOUS ANGUISH. I FELT DESPERATE IN THE CELL THINKING NOBODY COULD SAVE ME, SINCE I COULD NOT REMEMBER GOD. I NOTICES 2 HORRIBLE CREATURES INSIDE MY CELL. THEY WERE 2 MONSTERS WHO WERE LOOKING AT ME WITH HATE. THEY WERE DEFORMED AND THEIR BODY MEMBERS WERE ASYMMETRIC. THEY WERE DEVILS AND WHEN I SAW MANY MORE OF THEM, AFTERWARDS I REALIZED THEY WERE ALL DIFFERENT PHYSICALLY, EVEN THOUGH EACH ONE WAS GROTESQUE AND HORRIFIC. THE AIR WAS UNBREATHABLE, TOXIC TO THE LIMIT. THESE MONSTERS REEKED OF SOMETHING SO ROTTEN THAT MY ORGANISM WOULDN´T BE ABLE TO BEAR IT AND WOULD DIE SIMPLY BY BREATHING IT. THE THING IS THAT ABSOLUTELY EVERYTHING REEKED, AND THIS REMINDED ME OF THE SMELL OF SULFUR HERE ON EARTH, BUT A BILLION MORE TIMES MORE POWERFUL, WORSE, MORE TOXIC AND EXTREMELY POISONOUS. I BECAME AWARE I COULDN´T GET MY BREATH SINCE BESIDE THE REEKING SMELL I WAS SO HOT THAT MY LUNGS GOT OVERHEATED AND BURNT SIMPLY BY TAKING A MOUTHFUL OF BREATH. I WAS WONDERING WHY I DIDN´T FINALLY DIE ONCE AND FOR ALL, AND YET I DID NOT DIE. I DIDN´T UNDERSTAND WHY SINCE ON EARTH I´D HAVE DIED INSTANTLY. THE HORRIFYING MONSTERS WALKED AROUND THE CELL GOING FROM ONE PLACE TO ANOTHER AS IF THEY WERE WAITING FOR SOMETHING OR SOMEBODY, UP TO THE POINT WHEN THEY SUDDENLY NOTICED MY PRESENCE. I KNEW THEY HATED ME AND THAT THEY WANTED TO TEAR ME TO PIECES. IT WAS RIGHT THEN WHEN TORTURE STARTED. THE MOST HEAVILY-BUILT ONE OUT OF THOSE DEVILS GRASPED ME AND THREW ME AGAINST THE WALL. MY BONES IN MY BODY STARTED TO BREAK IN A THOUSAND PIECES. THE PAIN WAS INDESCRIBABLE: IT WAS REAL, PHYSICAL PAIN LIKE THE ONE ANYBODY CAN FEEL HERE ON EARTH. I WAS DYING TO DIE TIME AND TIME AGAIN, AND THERE WAS NO WAY I COULD MAKE IT! I SHOULD HAVE DIED INSTANTLY AFTER I KNOCKED INTO THE WALL, BUT THE OTHER DEVIL LEAPED ON ME AND TORE MY CHEST AND GUTS TO PIECES WITH THE HELP OF HIS GIGANTIC, SHARP NAILS. I SAW HOW MY GUTS, ETC. FELL TO PIECES TO THE FLOOR, BUT NO BLOOD NOR WATER OOZED FROM MY BODY. – LATER ON, STUDYING THE HOLY SCRIPTURES I FOUND THE EXPLANATION FOR THIS THERE, SINCE IN HELL THERE IS NEITHER BLOOD NOR WATER – . THIS DEVIL GOT HOLD OF MY HEAD AND FLATTENED IT LEAVING A FINE LINE OF BRAIN WASTE. THEY PULLED OUT MY ARMS AND LEGS AND I WAS TORN TO PIECES. MY UNDERSTANDING WAS ON ALERT AND ITS CONDITION WAS MORE THAN SATISFACTORY. AT THAT POINT MY INTELLIGENCE SHOWED ME THE FOLLOWING TRUTH: I WAS NOT DEAD NOR WOULD I BE EVER. RATHER I WOULD LIVE TIME AND TIME AGAIN ETERNALLY IN ORDER TO BE ETERNALLY TORMENTED. IN HELL NOBODY EVER DIES, RATHER EVERYBODY SUFFERS CONSTANTLY AND ETERNALLY. I DO NOT EVEN KNOW HOW I MANAGED TO CRAWL OUT OF THE CELL BUT I DID IT, AND THEN EVERYTHING WAS DARKNESS OUT OF THAT CELL. I UNDERSTAND THAT WHILE I WAS IN THAT CELL I COULD GET TO SEE JUST A LITTLE BIT AND IT WAS SO THANKS TO THE HIDDEN PRESENCE OF JESUS CHRIST. JESUS CHRIST MUST HAVE BEEN NEAR ME AND ALTHOUGH IT WAS A SMALL PRESENCE OUR LORD WAS THERE SINCE ONLY HE´S LIGHT IN HELL. EVERYTHING IN HELL IS DARKNESS EXCEPT FOR A FIRE WHICH I SAW LATER ON, ON ANOTHER AREA OF HELL. IF JESUS CHRIST HAD NOT BEEN AROUND THERE INSIDE MY CELL I WOULDN´T HAVE BEEN ABLE TO SEE ANY OF THE DEVILS´ SHADES SO THAT I COULD TELL THE WORLD EVERYTHING I SAW IN THAT STINKING CELL. I WAS CRAWLING ON A PUTRID FLOOR AND I MANAGED TO MAKE OUT A FIRE AT THE END OF A VAST SPACE, WHICH CAME FROM THE ENTRANCE OF A HUGE VOLCANO, FULL OF FLAMES, FROM WHICH APPALLING CRIES AND LAMENTS OOZED. THE PAIN MY BODY WAS FEELING CONTINUED BEING REAL AND UNBEARABLE, JUST THE SAME AS SOMEONE FEELS DURING A TERRIBLE TORTURE HERE ON EARTH. MY BODY MEMBERS WERE JOINED ONCE AGAIN, AND I KNEW I WAS GOING TO BE INEVITABLY TORTURED AGAIN AND AGAIN. SUDDENLY SOMEONE TOOK ME TO THE ENTRANCE OF THE VOLCANO. – LATER ON I UNDERSTOOD THAT IT WAS JESUS CHRIST WHO TOOK ME THERE,BUT HE DIDN´T ALLOW ME YET TO NOTICE IT WAS HIM-.  I DID NOT SEE ANY CHILDREN. THERE WERE MILLIONS OF ADULTS CRYING FULL OF TERROR AND FEAR. SOME WERE SWEARING BUT SUFFERED TERRIBLY. THEY ALL TRIED TO GET OUT OF THERE CLIMBLING UP THAT MOUTH, BUT THAT FIRE DREW THEM TOWARDS IT ONCE AGAIN AND DEVOURED THEM, AND THE DEVILS AS WELL PUSHED THEM AGAINST IT. I SAW REAL FIRE AND SAW THEY ALL WERE BEING PHYSICALLY BURNTANY HUMAN BEING WHO IS IN HELL FEELS LIKE WASTE, SO USELESS THAT NOBODY LOVES NOR NEEDS HIM, BUT ON THE OTHER HAND HE FEELS HE DESERVES TO BE HATED AND TORTURED BY EVERYONE. THE NEED TO SLEEP RULES BUT NOONE CAN SLEEP AND THIS IS A REAL TORMENT TOO. ALL THE WONDERFUL THINGS WE HAVE HERE ON EARTH – LOVING, EATING, SLEEPING, TALKING, HAVING FRIENDS, ETC. – DO NOT EXIST HERE IN HELL. I UNDERSTOOD THEN THAT ALL THE GOOD THINGS IN THE WORLD ARE GIFTS FROM GOD, EVEN THE MOST ELEMENTARY ONES LIKE LIGHT, WATER AND FRESH AIR. NONE OF THESE ELEMENTARY ONES ARE IN HELL. WHAT I´M GOING TO POINT OUT NOW IS SOMETHING I´VE THOUGHT ABOUT A LOT AND IT IS THAT BEING THERE I HAD THE FEELING OF BEING AT THE BOTTOM OF THE EARTH OR IN THE CENTER OF IT. I SAW MANY STRANGE AND HORRIFYING CELLS IN THERE AND IN EACH ONE THERE WAS A POOR CONDEMNED ONE. I UNDERSTOOD EACH CONDEMNED PERSON HAS HIS OWN INDIVIDUAL CELL IN HELL, SINCE EACH ONE HAS SINNED PRIVATELY. IN HELL NOONE CAN PRAY. THE ABILITY OF PRAYING HAS DISAPPEARED, DOES NOT EXIST SINCE EVERYONE DESPISES GOD. ALL OF A SUDDEN SOMETHING STARTED TO LIGHT UP AROUND ME. IT WAS LIKE A LIGHT WHICH CALLED ME AND GUIDED ME. I SAW HOW A TUNNEL WAS BEING MADE AND I RAN TO IT. I FELT JESUS CHRIST WAS INSIDE THAT LIGHT AND THEN I HEARD A VOICE WHICH SAID: “MY CHILDREN DON´T BELIEVE HELL EXISTS, NOR EVEN MY CLOSEST CHILDREN BELIEVE THE DEVIL AND HELL BOTH EXIST. YOU MUST TELL THE WHOLE WORLD ABOUT THIS. DO IT AND TELL THEM ALSO THAT I WILL GET TO THE WORLD ONE DAY AND THAT IT´LL BE SOON”. AND THEN I REGAINED CONSCIOUSNESS IN THE LIVING ROOM OF MY HOUSE, IN MY WIFE´S ARMS. MY WIFE WAS PRAYING REALLY FRIGHTENED WHILE HOLDING ME IN HER ARMS, AND SHE TRIED TO COMFORT ME. I SHOUTED: “WATER, WATER, GIVE ME WATER, I´M GETTING BURNT INSIDE”.

BILL WIESE OFTEN WONDERS WHY HE WAS PRECISELY CHOSEN FOR THIS GIGANTIC MISSION, AND IN HIS LECTURES HE MAKES IT CLEAR HE NEVER PRAYED THAT SOMETHING LIKE THIS HAPPENED TO HIM. HE CONSIDERS HIMSELF A SINNER AND JOKES ABOUT SAYING HE´S NOT LIKE MOTHER THERESA AT ALL. THAT NIGHT IN HELL WAS A TURNING POINT IN HIS LIFE, AND WITH THE HELP OF HIS LECTURES HE´S MANAGED TO CHANGE MILLIONS OF PEOPLE´S LIVES. HIS ONLY WISH IS TO FULFILL THE REALLY IMPORTANT MISSION OUR LORD HAS ENTRUSTED TO HIM. HE STATES HE´S NOT THE ONE WHO WILL ACCOUNT FOR OUR ATTENTION TO HIS MESSAGE. BELIEVING HIM DEPENDS ON OUR PERSONAL FREEDOM AND IS PART OF GOD´S RESPONSIBILITY.”

13. “TODAY TAMARA LAROUX IS A HAPPY WOMAN IN HIS 30S. HOWEVER, BACK THEN WHEN THE FOLLOWING CIRCUMSTANCES TOOK PLACE TAMARA WAS ONLY A LONELY AND FRIGHTENED TEENAGER. SHE FELT UNHAPPY AND DEEPLY HURT AFTER HER PARENTS´ BITTER DIVORCE. SHE FELT SO DOWN THAT SHE WANTED TO DIE. THE CRIES, INSULTS AND BEATINGS THEY DEALT AGAINST EACH OTHER MADE HER FEEL SO DOWN THAT SHE ENDED UP LOCKED IN THE BATHROOM, THINKING ABOUT TAKING HER LIFE. SHE ALWAYS FELT REJECTED BY HER PARENTS THOUGH THEY LOVED HER A LOT, SO ONE FATEFUL DAY SHE FELT REALLY LONELY AND SAD SHE FOUND OUT SHE HAD GIVEN UP ON LIFE. AND THEN, TORMENTED BY HER INSECURITIES AND BEING VERY DEPRESSED SHE DECIDED TO SHOOT HERSELF UP RIGHT AT HER HEAD. SHE KNEW WHERE HER MOTHER HAD A HIDDEN GUN AND TOOK IT, AND SHE HID HERSELF IN A DRESSING ROOM. SHE CARESSED THE BUTT, AIMED ITS CANNON AT HER HEAD AND RAISING THE VOICE SHE SHOUTED DESPERATELY THIS: “FORGIVE ME, MY LORD”. AT THAT VERY MOMENT, JUST WHEN SHE WAS ABOUT TO PRESS THE TRIGGER, A TENDER, LOVING MALE VOICE SPOKE TO HER HEART THIS WAY: “DO NOT AIM YOUR HEAD”. AND THEN IN A MYSTERIOUS WAY A VERY CLEAR VISION ABOUT HERSELF FLASHED IN FRONT OF HER EYES; SHE SAW HERSELF IRREPARABLY AND BADLY HARMED BECAUSE OF A BULLET IN HER BRAIN, WITH ALL HER HAIR SOAKED WITH BLOOD AND HER DEFORMED FACE FOREVER. SHE WAS TERRIFIED AND SHE THOUGHT ABOUT THE TERRIBLE SCENE HER FAMILY WOULD SEE OF HER, BUT EVEN SO SHE DECIDED TO TAKE HER LIFE SLIDING THE GUN TO HER HEART AND SHOT. SHE WAS ONLY 15 YEARS OLD. THE GIRL NOTICED HOW HER LIFE VANISHED INTO AN IMMENSE POOL OF BLOOD. HER LUNG WAS DANGEROUSLY PIERCED. NEVERTHELESS, DUE TO AN AWSOME MIRACLE, THE BULLET DID NOT HARM ANY OF THE PRIMARY HEART COMMUNICATING VESSELS. THEN TAMARA SAW HOW HER SOUL DETACHED FROM HER BODY AND TRAVELLED FASTER THAN LIGHT, GETTING THROUGH THE GROUND AND FALLING INTO A HORRIFIC ABISM REACHING THE CENTER OF THE EARTH. THAT IS HOW TAMARA UNDERSTOOD THE APPALLING REALITY THAT SHE WAS DAMNED. THE EXTRACTS BELOW ARE FROM TAMARA´S LECTURES ON HER STAY IN HELL (U.S.A. 2003):

“WHEN I FELL TO THE BOTTOM OF THE EARTH, TERROR TOOK HOLD OF ME APPALLINGLY. IT WAS UNBEARABLY HOT EVERYWHERE AND MY BODY WAS BOILING AS WELL. THE SMELL WAS REVOLTING, A MIX OF TOXIC FUMES AND SULFUR. I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO DIE WHEN BREATHING IT. EVERYONE AROUND ME WAS IN FLAMES FROM WHICH HORRIFYING CRIES OF PEOPLE WERE HEARD. THOSE WERE CRIES OF PEOPLE DYING. I KNEW I HAD BECOME PART OF DEATH AND THAT PLACE. I REALIZED I WAS IN HELL AND THAT I HAD NO WAY OUT. UP UNTIL THEN I HAD NOT CULTIVATED A RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD NOR DID I HAVE THEOLOGICAL KNOWLEDGE. HOWEVER, SOME SPECIAL INSIDE WISEDOM MADE ME REALIZE I WAS IN HELL. EVERYTHING I GOT TO FEEL WAS NOTHING BUT FRIGHT AND PAIN. THE CRIES FROM MILLIONS OF PEOPLE AROUND ME FILLED ME WITH TERROR, AND ALTHOUGH EVERYONE HAD NOTICED MY PRESENCE THERE WAS NO POSSIBILITY OF COMMUNICATING WITH EACH OTHER. HELL IS THE LACK OF ALL THE BEAUTIFUL AND GOOD THINGS HERE ON EARTH. CONSEQUENTLY, WE WERE ALL SUFFERING IN THIS HORRIBLE PLACE BUT WE COULDN´T COMMUNICATE, PROTECT NOR LOVE EACH OTHER. ALL VOICES THERE WERE DYING AND TERRIFYING. I WAS AWARE THAT THEY WERE BEARING UNBEARABLE PAIN BUT ALSO THAT I COULD NEVER HELP THEM OUT. I HAVE A HORRIFYING MEMORY OF A PERSON NEXT TO ME. JUST BY LOOKING AT HIM I KNEW EVERYTHING ABOUT HIS SOUL: HIS DISTRESS FEELINGS, SINS, FAULTS AND EVERYTHING HE HADN´T DONE AND SHOULD HAVE DURING HIS LIFE. I KNEW EVERYTHING ABOUT HIM, AND HE KNEW EVERYTHING ABOUT ME. IN HELL THERE ARE NO SECRETS. ALL EVIL DEEDS AND OFFENSES COMMITED FLASH BEFORE YOU, AND THE DEVILS PAY SPECIAL ATTENTION TO THEM AND MOCK ABOUT THEM CRYING OUT BLASPHEMIES. THEY ARE CRUEL AND TERRIBLE PROSECUTORS. IT WAS MADE CLEAR TO ME THAT EVERYONE WANTED TO GO BACK TO EARTH, TO LIFE TO TELL THE WORLD HELL EXISTS. TIME DOES NOT EXIST. EVERYTHING IS TORMENTED ETERNITY AND DISTRESS WITHOUT A SECOND OF PEACE. AS I WAS INMERSED IN ANGUISH I HAD CHRIST, OUR LORD ON MY MIND, AND ONLY AFTER GETTING BACK FROM HELL I UNDERSTOOD THAT IT WAS THANKS TO OUR LORD´S MERCY THAT I COULD REMEMBER HIM WHILE IN HELL. GOD IS NOT IN HELL BUT GOD CAME TO MY MIND AND IT WAS THEN WHEN I KNEW FOR SURE GOD IS THE ANSWER TO LIFE AND TO ALL GOOD THINGS. I ALSO KNEW THAT TAKING MY LIFE I HAD BADLY SINNED AGAINST GOD. AT THIS POINT I SAW A POWERFUL LIGHT COMING STRAIGHT TO ME AND I IMMEDIATELY UNDERSTOOD IT WAS JESUS CHRIST. JESUS CHRIST CAME STRAIGHT FROM HEAVEN TO RESCUE ME! LIKE IN A MOVIE I REMEMBERED THAT LAMENT, THAT DESPERATE CRY BEFORE I SHOT MYSELF AND I REMEMBERED MY WORDS: “ FORGIVE ME, MY LORD”, AND I UNDERSTOOD OUR LORD, IN HIS INFINITE LOVE, HAD LISTENED TO MY SORROW AND THAT IS WHY HE CAME, HOLD ME WITH HIS POWERFUL HAND AND TOOK ME OUT OF THAT TORMENT. JESUS CHRIST TALKED TO ME AND THE FOLLOWING ARE SOME OF THE MANY THINGS HE TOLD ME:

1. “YOU ARE NOT DAMNED BECAUSE OF YOUR SUICIDE, BUT BECAUSE OF OTHER THINGS”.

2. “I ALWAYS KNEW OF YOUR DISTRESS AND SO I NEVER ABANDONED YOU”.

I DID NOT KNOW WHAT TO DO TO BE ABLE TO SEE OUR LORD IN MY LIFE, AND THAT WAS WHAT LED ME TO DESPERATELY TAKE MY LIFE. IT IS NOT OUR ISOLATED DEEDS WHICH MAKE US BE DAMNED OR NOT, BUT OUR LACK OF FAITH IN OUR LORD´S MERCY. THAT IS WHAT CAN SAVE US FROM AN ETERNITY IN HELL. AND HE MADE IT CLEAR TO ME THAT GIVEN MY BIG SIN I COULD NOT GO TO HEAVEN. I STARTED CRYING AND OUR LORD SAID TO ME: “DO NOT FEAR, LOOK”, AND HE POINTED AT MY BLOODY CORPSE IN MY DRESSING ROOM AND TOLD ME: “ GO AND DO NOT SIN ANYMORE”, AND I SAW MYSELF TRANSPORTED INTO MY BODY WHICH LIED STILL DEAD IN MY BEDROOM. I SAW MYSELF BADLY HURT BECAUSE THE BULLET WAS EMBEDDED IN MY ABDOMEN AND I WAS BLEEDING PROFUSELY. IT WAS THEN WHEN JESUS CHRIST PUT MY SOUL TENDERLY OVER MY BODY AND MY SOUL ENTERED MY BODY ONCE AGAIN. AT THAT VERY MOMENT I RECOVERED MY EYESIGHT AND MY SENSES. I WAS ALIVE BUT I WAS DYING LITTLE BY LITTLE ONE MORE TIME. I WAS BLEEDING TOO MUCH AND MY HEART WAS STARTING TO STOP BEATING. NEVERTHELESS, GOD WAS NOT GOING TO ALLOW ME TO DIE FOR A SECOND TIME BECAUSE OF THAT BULLET INSIDE MY BODY. MY TIME TO LEAVE THIS WORLD WOULD COME LATER ON. AT THAT TIME I WAS ON THE REALLY IMPORTANT MISSION OF TELLING THE WORLD EVERYTHING I HAD SEEN, AND THAT IS WHAT I HAVE BEEN DOING TO THIS VERY DAY.

BILL WIESE AND TAMARA LAROUX´S STATEMENTS AND EXPERIENCES DEMONSTRATE THAT NOT ONLY CATHOLICS EXPERIENCE GOD´S MAGNIFICENT MERCY. NEITHER BILL WIESE NOR TAMARA LAROUX HAD MUCH FAITH AND BOTH WERE PROTESTANTS, BUT GOD LET THEM VISIT HELL AS WELL. AT PRESENT, TAMARA HELPS THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE TO RUN TO GOD ALTHOUGH HER LIFE HAS NOT BEEN EASY AFTER THE MORTAL SHOT. SHE WAS VERY LUCKY BECAUSE TAMARA´S MOTHER HAD JUST COME BACK HOME WHEN TAMARA SUDDENLY CAME ROUND.  TAMARA´S MOTHER HEARD HER DAUGHTER´S CRIES AND CALLED AN AMBULANCE. THE DOCTORS REMOVED THE BULLET WHICH WAS ONE MILLIMETER AWAY FROM HER AORTA. NOBODY UNDERSTOOD HOW TAMARA´S HEART DID NOT BURST WITH THE SHOT” (THE 4 CASES ABOVE ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

IN OCTOBER, 2013 I WENT TO PAY A VISIT TO THE VIRGIN OF ARANTZATZU NEAR OÑATI (GIPUZKOA) FOR THE FIRST TIME. I SAW THE SCULPTURE OF THE VIRGIN WHICH HEAVEN LEFT IN 1496 IN ARANTZATZU SO THAT A SHEPHERD COULD FIND IT AND TAKE IT TO A SAFE PLACE. BEFORE FINDING THE SCULPTURE THIS SHEPHERD WOULD KEEP ON PRAYING FOR RAIN. ONCE HE TOOK THE SCULPTURE DOWN TO THE VALLEY, WHERE IT IS RIGHT NOW, IT STARTED RAINING. ARANTZATZU IS A BASQUE WORD WHICH MEANS ABUNDANCE OF HAWTHORN (ARANTZA=HAWTHORN/TZU=ABUNDANCE OF).

OUR LORD´S POWER IS SO IMMENSELY UNBEATABLE, AS THIS VERSE FROM JEREMIAH EXPLAINS: JEREMIAH 2:22 : “THOU HAST CALLED AS IN A SOLEMN DAY MY TERRORS ROUND ABOUT, SO THAT IN THE DAY OF THE LORD´S ANGER NONE ESCAPED NOR REMAINED: THOSE THAT I HAVE SWADDLED AND BROUGHT UP HATH MINE ENEMY CONSUMED” (THE HOLY BIBLE – KING JAMES VERSION. LAMENTATIONS).

THE FOLLOWING QUOTES BY JESUS CHRIST AND BY OTHER WELL-KNOWN PEOPLE WILL ENLIGHTEN US ABOUT THE BEST WAY TO APPROACH OUR OWN LIFE:

1.”I AM THE WAY, THE TRUTH, AND THE LIFE. NO ONE COMES TO THE FATHER EXCEPT THROUGH ME” BY JESUS CHRIST.

2.”FOR WHAT SHALL IT PROFIT A MAN, IF HE GAIN THE WHOLE WORLD, AND SUFFER THE LOSS OF HIS SOUL?” BY JESUS CHRIST.

3.”ALL THE COMMANDMENTS: YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT ADULTERY, YOU SHALL NOT KILL, YOU SHALL NOT STEAL, YOU SHALL NOT COVET, AND SO ON, ARE SUMMED UP IN THIS SINGLE COMMAND: YOU MUST LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF” BY JESUS CHRIST.

4.”LITTLE CHILDREN, YOU ARE FROM GOD, AND HAVE CONQUERED THEM; FOR THE ONE WHO IS IN YOU IS GREATER THAN THE ONE WHO IS IN THIS WORLD” BY JESUS CHRIST.

5.”AND, BEHOLD, I COME QUICKLY; AND MY REWARD IS WITH ME, TO GIVE EVERY MAN ACCORDING AS HIS WORK SHALL BE. I AM ALPHA AND OMEGA, THE BEGINNING AND THE END, THE FIRST AND THE LAST” BY JESUS CHRIST.

6.”ALL MY AUTHORITY IN HEAVEN AND ON EARTH HAS BEEN GIVEN TO ME” BY JESUS CHRIST.

7.”DO NOT LET YOUR HEARTS BE TROUBLED. TRUST IN GOD; TRUST ALSO IN ME” BY JESUS CHRIST (THE 7 QUOTES ABOVE ARE FROM JESUS CHRIST QUOTES – BRAINYQUOTE).

8.”GOD HAS GIVEN YOU ONE FACE, AND YOU MAKE YOURSELF ANOTHER” BY WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE.

9.”IF GOD CAN WORK THROUGH ME HE CAN WORK THROUGH ANYONE” BY FRANCIS OF ASSISI.

10.”GOD WILL NOT PERMIT ANY TROUBLES TO COME UPON US, UNLESS HE HAS A SPECIFIC PLAN BY WHICH GREAT BLESSINGS CAN COME OUT OF THE DIFFICULTY” BY PETER MARSHALL.

11.”A MAN CAN NO MORE DIMINISH GOD´S GLORY BY REFUSING TO WORSHIP HIM THAN A LUNATIC CAN PUT OUT THE SUN BY SCRIBBLING THE WORD, “DARKNESS” ON THE WALLS OF HIS CELL” BY C.S. LEWIS (THE 4 QUOTES ABOVE ARE FROM GOD QUOTES – BRAINYQUOTE).

EVEN THE ONES WHO AREN´T ON GOD´S SIDE SOMETIMES ADMIT GOD´S MIRACLES, LIKE THIS VERSE GOES TO SHOW: EXODUS 14.23 : “THEN THE EGYPTIANS TOOK UP THE PURSUIT, AND ALL PHARAOH´S HORSES, HIS CHARIOTS AND HIS HORSEMEN WENT IN AFTER THEM INTO THE MIDST OF THE SEA. AT THE MORNING WATCH, THE LORD LOOKED DOWN ON THE ARMY OF THE EGYPTIANS THROUGH THE PILLAR OF FIRE AND CLOUD AND BROUGHT THE ARMY OF EGYPTIANS INTO CONFUSION. HE CAUSED THEIR CHARIOT WHEELS TO SWERVE, AND HE MADE THEM DRIVE WITH DIFFICULTY; SO THE EGYPTIANS SAID: “LET US FLEE FROM ISRAEL, FOR THE LORD IS FIGHTING FOR THEM AGAINST THE EGYPTIANS” (37 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH – KNOWING JESUS).

MANY PEOPLE ARE REALLY INTERESTED IN MAKING ALL OF US IGNORE GOD AND IGNORE ALL GOD´S MIRACLES THROUGHOUT HISTORY. THESE ONES ARE CALLED CYNICS AND BAD REBELS. BAD REBELS BREAK GOD´S RULES AND DO WHATEVER THEY WANT HURTING PEOPLE ALL THE TIME. THEY DON´T KNOW HOW TO DEAL WITH LONELINESS AND WITH STILLNESS. SO WHAT DO THEY DO WHEN THEY´RE CONFRONTED WITH LONELINESS AND STILLNESS? WELL, AS THEY CANNOT STAND IT THEY LET THEMSELVES BE SOLD CHEAP, GIVING UP TO DRUGS, SEX AND ALL KINDS OF DESPERATE VICES. THE ONES WHO ARE ON GOD´S SIDE ARE GOOD REBELS BECAUSE THEY WOULD NEVER IGNORE GOD. WE, GOD´S FOLLOWERS, ARE GOOD REBELS WHO REFUSE TO ACCEPT VICE, CORRUPTION, LIES AND DISRESPECT, AND GO FOR WHATEVER OR WHOEVER IS GOOD, FIGHTING NO MATTER WHAT, TO DEFEND THE INNOCENT ONES´ RIGHTS. ST. PAUL SAYS EACH ONE OF US WHO BELIEVES IN GOD IS A LETTER WRITTEN BY GOD SO THAT PEOPLE WHO DO NOT READ THE BIBLE GET TO BELIEVE IN GOD THROUGH EACH ONE OF US WHO REALLY BELIVE IN OUR LORD.

ALL THIS  BEING SAID, WE ALL AGREE MIRACLES CAN HAPPEN, AND IN FACT THEY DO HAPPEN. WHAT WE ALL HAVE TO REMEMBER IS THAT THE WAY TO GO ABOUT A MIRACLE IS PRAYING FROM THE HEART, BEING GIFTED WITH A SOLID FAITH, AND PATIENTLY GOING ON PRAYING FOR SPECIFIC CAUSES. SOMETIMES IT CAN EVEN TAKE DECADES BUT IF OUR HEART AND FAITH ARE TRUE GOD WILL PLACE HIS EYES ON US, AND WILL GRANT WHATEVER WE BEG HIM FOR IF IT IS LIKE WE SAID BEFORE, THAT IS, FOR THE GOOD OF THE OTHERS AS WELL. LET´S ALSO REMEMBER THAT THE WAY EACH ONE OF US CAN WIN GOD OVER TO LISTEN TO US IS BEING HONEST, COMPASSIONATE, GENEROUS, CONSIDERATE TO OTHERS, HUMBLE AND SATISFIED WITH WHATEVER WE HAVE, ACCEPTING TO DO THINGS SLOWLY SO THAT THE PRODUCT IS SOMETHING WE AND GOD CAN BE PROUD OF. ONCE WE REALIZE THAT IN ORDER TO HELP OURSELVES WE HAVE TO GO THROUGH ONE PREVIOUS, NECESSARY STEP, WHICH IS HELPING THE OTHERS, IT IS THEN WHEN WE ´LL BE ON THE RIGHT TRACK. YOU SEE, IF WE REALLY BELIEVE IN GOD AND BELIEVE THAT OUR GOAL IS TO HELP OTHERS IT IS THEN WHEN GOD WILL FIND IT HARD NOT TO NOTICE US NOR FEEL SYMPATHY FOR US, EVEN FORGIVING US SOME OR ALL OF OUR SINS, AS A GIFT FOR PRAYING FOR THE OTHERS, FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, BECAUSE WE´RE SO FILLED UP WITH GOD´S LOVE THAT HELPING THE OTHERS WILL JUST COME OUT SO NATURALLY AS WE TAKE A BREATH OF FRESH AIR. IN A FEW CASES, WHEN HUMAN BEINGS HAVE LED RESPECTED LIVES HELPING OTHERS AT THE SAME TIME AS THEY WERE BEARING THE UNBEARABLE, GOD GRANTS THEM THE GIFT OF PERFORMING MIRACLES.

IT FEELS NICE TO SPILL THE TRUTH, TO LOVE GOD SO MUCH TO WANT MORE AND MORE PEOPLE TO GET TO PRAY PATIENTLY AND HELP OTHERS AND DO WHATEVER IT TAKES TO TOUCH GOD´S HEART. I MUST HAVE TOUCHED ST. JAMES´S HEART SINCE ST. JAMES THE APOSTLE GRANTED ME THE GIFT OF HAVING THE TOILET FLUSH OF MY BATHROOM FIXED THE MOMENT I BEGGED HIM FOR IT. IT´S EASY NOW TO THINK OF ST. JAMES THE GREAT EVERYDAY THIS WAY. IT´S EASY NOW TO GET ENLIGHTENED IN WHAT GOD WANTS FROM US, SPECIALLY ONCE ST. JAMES HELPED ME THROUGH WITH THE TOILET FLUSH! SURE FAITH WAS KEY HERE. SURE ST. JAMES GROWS ON ME IMMENSELY EVERYDAY, SPECIALLY WHEN I USE THE TOILET FLUSH. YES, FOLKS, THAT´S THE TICKET. THANK YOU, ST. JAMES THE GREAT! GLORY TO GOD!

A LOVELY LIFE IS MADE UP OF NUANCES

WHAT KIND OF PEOPLE BLOW US AWAY? DEFINITELY SOMEONE WHO GIVES LOVE NOT EXPECTING ANYTHING, SOMEONE HONEST AND GENEROUS WHO CONSIDERS NUANCES MAKE THE DIFFERENCE, SOMEONE WHO WORKS REALLY HARD TO MAKE PEOPLE AROUND HAPPY. THESE PRINCIPLES ARE AN ESSENTIAL PART OF A RESPECTED GOOD TASTE PROTOCOL. PRINCIPLES AND RESPECTED GOOD TASTE MAKE A DIVINE SYMBIOSIS. WE SHOULD ALL OBSERVE THE GOOD TASTE PROTOCOL WHICH NOBODY TAUGHT US AT SCHOOL. WHAT NUANCES ARE WE TALKING ABOUT? HERE IT GOES SHORT AND SWEET:

1. WHENEVER WE SEE SOMEONE WIPING HIS NOSE ON HIS FINGERS AND THEN GOING ON AND FLICKING IT OFF INTO THE AIR, ALL RIGHT IN FRONT OF OUR EYES WE GET LET DOWN AND THINK: WHERE DID HE LEAVE HIS KLEENEX?, DIDN´T ANYBODY TELL HIM IT IS UNHYGIENIC TO SPREAD BACTERIA THAT WAY?, DOESN´T HE REALIZE THAT IS A DISGUSTING GESTURE?, DOESN´T HE KNOW THAT THE FACT OF BEING A BIKER OR AN ATHLETE DOES NOT EXCUSE SUCH BAD TASTE NUANCE?

2. PICKING OUR NOSE WAS, IS AND WILL BE ALWAYS BAD TASTE. THE CHERRY ON TOP IS PICKING A SNOT AND PLAYING WITH IT. WE OFTEN SEE DRIVERS DOING SUCH THING SPECIALLY WHEN WE ARE ALL WAITING FOR THE TRAFFIC LIGHTS TO TURN GREEN. WE DO NOT KNOW WHAT TO DO AND END UP LOOKING RIGHT OR LEFT, AND WHAT DO WE SEE? BINGO, THERE HE IS PLAYING WITH A SNOT. HE IS UNAWARE WE ARE LOOKING AT HIM SO HE CONTINUES HIS CRUSADE THROWING IT SOMEWHERE IN HIS CAR. WE FEEL ALMOST EMBARRASED TO THINK THAT HE AND WE COULD STARE AT EACH OTHER WHILE HE IS PLAYING WITH HIS SNOT, BUT WE DECIDE TO KEEP ON LOOKING AT HIM TO SIGNAL HIM HE SHOULD NOT THROW HIS SNOT OUR WAY, JUST IN CASE HE WAS NOT AWARE OF THAT NUANCE.

3. WE HAVE SEEN GUYS GIVING CLASSES IN COMPUTING AND BEING ABLE TO DO  SOMETHING ELSE AS WELL LIKE PICKING SNOTS, STOPPING FOR A SECOND TO HAVE A LOOK AT THE SNOT, TO END UP EATING IT ALL UP JUST SECONDS AFTERWARDS RIGHT BEFORE OUR EYES. I ONCE ASKED HIM THIS: “ARE YOU HUNGRY? DO YOU WANT ME TO BRING YOU SOMETHING TO EAT?“. I ADDRESSED HIM THE EMBARRASSING QUESTIONS AT THE SAME TIME THAT HE WAS SAVORING HIS SNOT. AND THEN GUESS WHAT? HE DID NOT SMILE NOR DID HE FEEL EMBARRASSED FOR THE TRICKY QUESTIONS. AT THAT POINT I DID NOT KNOW WHAT TO THINK ABOUT THE GUY ANYMORE. AND ALL THIS IN SOMEONE ELSE´S HOUSE USING SOMEOME ELSE´S COMPUTER, AND HENCE SCATTERING THE KEYBOARD WITH GERMS. NO WONDER COMPUTER KEYBOARDS, PHONES AND DESKS ARE THE PLACES MOST PLAGUED WITH BACTERIA. WE DO NOT WANT TO IMAGINE WHAT IT IS LIKE WATCHING THESE GUYS AT THEIR HOMES PICKING SNOTS, FLICKING THEM OFF INTO THE AIR, EATING THEM UP OR GOD KNOWS WHAT ELSE.

4. SAY OUR TROLLEY HAS BEEN GOING HERE AND THERE TO MANY DIFFERENT PLACES, AND SAY OUR TROLLEY, LIKE ALL ARE, IS DIRTY BECAUSE ITS WHEELS ARE IN CONTACT WITH FLOORS AND SO ON. SAY WE GOT TO OUR DESTINATION, A HOTEL OR HOME FOR EXAMPLE. WHAT MOST PEOPLE DO IS PLACE THE TROLLEY ON THE BED, AND WE DO NOT WANT THAT. WHY? BECAUSE A BED IS A LOVELY, CLEAN PLACE WE WANT TO ENJOY FULLY, WITH NO GERMS AS COMPANY. FROM NOW ON WE WILL BE BETTER OFF PLACING OUR TROLLEY ON TOP OF A CHAIR, TABLE OR ELSEWHERE. IF WE ARE AT HOME WE WILL CLEAN THE CHAIR, TABLE, ETC., AFTERWARDS WITH A COUPLE OF WIPES IF WE DO NOT FIND ANYTHING ELSE TO CLEAN IT WITH. IF WE ARE IN A HOTEL WE MIGHT AS WELL LEAVE THE TROLLEY IN THAT CHAIR OR TABLE FOR THE DAYS WE STAY AT THAT HOTEL AND WE JUST HAVE TO OPEN AND LOCK THE TROLLEY DEPENDING ON WHETHER WE ARE IN OR OUT OF THE ROOM.

5. WE VERY OFTEN CARRY SHOPPING BAGS (PAPER OR PLASTIC ONES) TO TAKE THINGS FROM ONE PLACE TO ANOTHER. WE USUALLY TAKE TUBES, TRAINS, BUSES, ETC., AND PLACE OUR SHOPPING BAGS ON DIFFERENT FLOORS. SINCE THERE ARE MANY WONDERFUL DOGS AROUND OUR STREETS THERE ARE FECES AS WELL ON THE STREETS AND ON THE FLOORS. THEREFORE, IF WE GIVE SOMEONE A BAG WITH SOMETHING INSIDE THE BEST THING IS TO PLACE IT ON THE FLOOR, NOT ON OUR TABLE UNLESS WE WANT TO CLEAN OUR TABLE AFTERWARDS.

6. WE HAVE SEEN STUDENTS PLACING A THUMBTACK ON THE TEACHER´S CHAIR BEFORE THE TEACHER WAS ABOUT TO GET TO THE CLASSROOM. IF THE TEACHER IS A SORT OF SHERLOCK HOLMES SHE WILL BE ABLE TO TAKE THE ONE WHO DID IT TO THE PRINCIPAL, RIGHT AFTER THE CLASS, SO THAT THE STUDENT LEARNS SHE SHOULD NOT  DO SUCH THING AGAIN. YOU SEE, DOING SUCH A THING IS NEVER A GOOD IDEA, SPECIALLY IF THE TEACHER LOVES SHERLOCK HOLMES STORIES.

7. WE HAVE SEEN STUDENTS PLACING A SANITARY NAPKIN COVERED WITH BLOOD ON THE BULLETIN BOARD AT THE BACK OF THE CLASSROOM, JUST OPPOSITE THE BLACKBOARD, SO THAT WHEN THE TEACHER GOT TO THE CLASSROOM SHE SAW IT. THE STUDENTS WHO DID SUCH THING WERE NEVER TOLD THAT SOMETIMES THE TEACHER DOES NOT DO WHAT THEY EXPECT HER TO DO, SIMPLY BECAUSE THEY DO NOT DESERVE IT! IT IS NEVER A GOOD IDEA TRYING TO PROVOKE A TEACHER WHO ONLY WANTS TO DO HER JOB TO THE BEST OF HER ABILITY.

8. WE HAVE HEARD STUDENTS FART WHEN THE TEACHER WAS WRITING ON THE BLACKBOARD. OBVIOUSLY NOBODY EVER TOLD THEM THAT WAS VULGAR, ONCE AGAIN.

9. WE HAVE SEEN SAD AND SHOCKED STUDENTS LOOKING AT A POSTER WITH THIS WRITTEN ON IT: “BITCH, GO HOME” ON THE BULLETIN BOARD. WE HAVE SEEN ONE STUDENT FROM THIS SAD AND SHOCKED CLASSROOM PICKING UP THE POSTER WITH THE AFOREMENTIONED LINE SOME MINUTES AFTER THE TEACHER WENT INTO THE CLASSROOM, AND GIVING IT TO THE TEACHER IN A SORROWFUL WAY. IT IS REALLY BAD TASTE AND LOW CUNNING TO DO SUCH A THING WHEN ONE DOES NOT SIGN SUCH UGLY, UNFAIR WORDS. ANONYMITY IN WRITINGS, POSTS ON THE INTERNET, ETC., IS A SIGN OF COWARDICE AND IMMATURITY.

10. WE HAVE SEEN LOW CUNNING NEIGHBORS THROWING HEAVY TOOLS TO THEIR NEIGHBORS BELOW FOR 8 YEARS AT 2:00 A.M. AND AT 4:00 A.M. MOST TIMES, DEPENDING ON THE DAY. WE HAVE SEEN THE NEIGHBORS BELOW THOSE BEING TORTURED, NOT BEING ABLE TO SLEEP, AND GETTING A FRIGHT, BEING THEIR HEARTS BADLY HARMED BECAUSE OF THE 8 YEARS OF FRIGHT TORTURE. THAT IS IN REALLY BAD TASTE TO SAY THE LEAST. WE HAVE SEEN THOSE LOW CUNNING NEIGHBORS GETTING WHATSAPPS – LIKE BED, BEDROOM TABLE, INTERNET, STOP, WATCH OUT…- FROM CMTGS (CONTROLLING MENTALITY TYPE GUYS) AS TO WHICH ROOM AND WHERE EXACTLY IN THAT ROOM THEY SHOULD POSITION THEMSELVES AS TO TARGET THEIR INNOCENT NEIGHBORS BELOW, THROWING THEM OBJECTS EITHER WHILE THEY ARE SLEEPING (AT NIGHT OR TAKING A NAP) OR READING AND WRITING IN ORDER TO TORTURE THEM. WE HAVE SEEN THE CMTGS USING PSYCHOTRONIC AND SYNTHETIC TELEPATHY MACHINES TO GET TO SEE INNOCENT PEOPLE AND THEN TARGET THEM THE CRUELEST WAY POSSIBLE. WE HAVE SEEN THESE LOW CUNNING NEIGHBORS GETTING WHATSAPPS FROM THE CMTGS LIKE “HIT THEM NOW EVEN THOUGH THEY ARE NOT SLEEPING NOR READING”, IN ORDER TO MISLEAD THE ONES WHO SPY ON THEM SO THAT THE GOOD SPIES DON´T THINK THE LOW CUNNING ONES  ARE TORTURING THEIR NEIGHBORS BELOW AND THAT EVERYTHING HAS JUST BEEN A COINCIDENCE DAY IN AND DAY OUT FOR 11 YEARS.

11. GOOD TASTE DOES NOT GO WITH SCRATCHING YOUR CROTCH IN PUBLIC UNLESS IT IS ABSOLUTELY NECESSARY.

12. COUGHING AND SNEEZING WITHOUT LOOKING AT OUR SIDES TO SEE IF THERE IS SOMEONE WHO MAY BE BOTHERED IS NOT SOMETHING WE WANT TO. THE RIGHT THING IS TO PLACE OUR ARM NEXT TO OUR MOUTH SO THAT THE ARM STOPS UNWANTED BACTERIA AROUND US, AND THIS WAY KEEP OUR HANDS CLEAN FOR WHATEVER JOB WE MAY NEED THEM FOR AFTERWARDS.

13. WHEN WE BUMP INTO SOMEBODY OR IF WE STEP ON SOMEBODY´S FEET EVEN IF IT IS IN A SLIGHT WAY WE SHOULD SAY: “EXCUSE ME”. IT IS SIMPLY RUDE NOT TO EXCUSE OURSELVES, WHEN WE TREAD ON SOMEBODY´S TOES.

14. IT IS NEVER A GOOD IDEA TO WALK BAREFOOTED (EVEN IF THE FLOOR HAS BEEN JUST REALLY CLEANED) AT HOME FOR MANY VARIED REASONS. SAY WE HAVE JUST CHANGED THE BED SHEETS AND OUR BED IS INMACULATE CLEAN. YES, ONE OF THOSE PLEASURES MOST ARE NOT AWARE OF. JUST GIVE IT A TRY AND YOU WILL SEE. WELL, AN INMACULATE CLEAN BED DOES NOT GO WITH FEET WHICH HAVE BEEN GOING AROUND THE HOUSE BAREFOOTED. REMEMBER, IF YOU REALLY WANT TO FEEL THE PLEASURE WE ARE TALKING ABOUTLOOK FOR THE EXCELLENCE IN CLEAN FEET. OH YEAH!

15. THE MOMENT WE CHANGE THE BED SHEETS AND OUR BED IS AS CLEAN AS CAN BE THERE IS ONE MORE NUANCE TO MENTION HERE. IT HAS TO DO WITH OUR SLIPPERS. THAT VERY SAME DAY WE CHANGE OUR BED SHEETS WE SHOULD CHANGE OUR SLIPPERS AS WELL AND PUT THE ONES WE HAVE BEEN USING FOR 15 DAYS IN THE WASHING MACHINE TO GET A NEW SHINE. THE WAY ABOUT IT TO PLAY IT COOL IS AS FOLLOWS. BEFORE YOU GET INTO THE SHOWER, WASH YOUR HANDS, GET CLEAN TOWELS AND PLACE THEM ON A CLEAN STOOL OR CHAIR, NEXT TO THE BATHTUB. NOW IT IS PERFECT TIMING TO TAKE A GOOD PAIR OF INMACULATE CLEAN SPARE SLIPPERS FROM OUR WARDROBE AND PUT THEM ON THE FLOOR NEXT TO THE BATHTUB, SO THAT WHEN WE FINISH OUR SHOWER AND WE CAREFULLY WIPE OUR FEET WITH OUR CLEAN TOWELS WE ARE FINALLY READY TO GET INTO OUR  LONG AWAITED FINAL DESTINATION: A PAIR OF CLEAN SLIPPERS. SO YOU SEE, WHAT WE DO NOT WANT IS STEVE JOBS´S FEET WASHING STYLE, STARRING MICHAEL FASSBENDER, IN THE MOVIE STEVE JOBS BY DANNY BOYLE. OH BROTHERS OF MINE,  WOULD I LOVE TO SEE YOU DOING ALL THAT!

16. CONTROLLING TYPE MENTALITY GUYS (CTMGS) ARE THE EPITOME OF BAD TASTE. COINCIDENCES DO NOT EXIST. CMTGS ARE IN CHARGE OF TAKING CONTROL OF AS MANY THINGS AND CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH AFFECT OUR LIVES AS THEY CAN THAT WE CANNOT IMAGINE. CTMGS ARE ALL OVER THE PLACE IN OUR SOCIETY:

1. IN TELEVISION CREATING SPECIFIC ADS IN ORDER TO MANIPULATE OUR BRAINS WITH THE MESSAGE THE CTMGS WANT TO LAUNCH THAT SPECIFIC DAY AT THAT SPECIFIC TIME THEY KNOW THE PERSON IN QUESTION WILL BE WATCHING. YES, BY MEANS OF SITELS, CMTGS KNOW A LOT ABOUT ALL OF US. NO DOUBT ABOUT IT, LIFE IS STRANGER THAN FICTION. SO, STICK AROUND GOOD TASTE PROTOTYPES AND STAY AWAY FROM CMTGS, OK?

2. FOR EXAMPLE WHEN WE SEE A SPECIFIC POLITICAL PARTY SCREWED UP SAYING ONE THING ONE DAY AND THE OPPOSITE THE DAY AFTER ON A VERY DELICATE SERIOUS ISSUE, WE THEN ON THE NEXT DAY UNVOLUNTARILY WITNESS THAT BIGMOUTH POLITICAL PARTY CELEBRATING SOME POLITICIAN´S PROFESSIONAL CAREER THAT SPECIFIC DAY WHEN NOBODY EXPECTS THAT DAY TO BE THE ONE IN ORDER TO DEADEN THEIR DISGRACE. PATHETIC, ISN´T  IT?

3. WHEN WE WITNESS WORDS FROM A POLITICIAN SUCH AS: “WE HAVE A SHORTFALL OF €450,000,000 AND WE WILL ASK FOR A LOAN IF NECESSARY”, WE CANNOT HELP WONDER: “IS HE OUT OF HIS MIND?, DOES HE WANT US TO GET OURSELVES HEAVILY INTO DEBT STILL MORE THAN NOW OR WHAT?”. WE HAVE NEVER HEARD SUCH WORDS IN THE HISTORY OF THE BASQUE COUNTRY UNTIL THAT UNFORTUNATE DAY IN OCTOBER 2015. WHY NOW THEN? WELL, YOU SEE, THERE IS NO COINCIDENCE HERE EITHER. AFTER THE CMTGS STEAL MILLIONS OF EUROS IN ORDER TO KEEP ON BRIBING PEOPLE THEIR SECOND STEP IS CONTINUING GIVING THE WORST OF ADVICE TO THE PEOPLE THEY ENVY SO MUCH, TO GET BASQUE PEOPLE OFF THE POINT. THEIR PLAN IS LAUNCHING THE IDEA OF ASKING FOR A LOAN AS SOMETHING NORMAL SO THAT WE ALL GET USED TO BE IN THE RED AND AT THE SAME TIME TO GETTING US ALL TO FORGET ABOUT WHAT IS KEY HERE: THE HEAVY DEBT. A RESPONSIBLE POLITICIAN´S WORDS WOULD BE THESE ONES: “SOMEONE STOLE €450,000,000. WE ARE GOING TO MAKE SURE THIS DOES NOT HAPPEN AGAIN. AND WE WILL CUT DOWN ON BASIC EXPENSES LIKE HEATING, LIGHTING, CARS, ETC., AND WE WILL SORT IT OUT, WITHOUT GETTING OURSELVES INTO ONE MORE DEBT. THAT IS EXACTLY WHAT WE MUST STAY AWAY FROM”. BAD MONEY MANAGEMENT IS ONCE AGAIN IN POOR TASTE.

4.WE ALSO FIND PEOPLE PAID OFF BY CTMGS AMONG THE PEOPLE IN CHARGE OF CLEANING THE STREETS AND THIS HAS BEEN GOING ON FOR ABOUT 4 MONTHS NOW. NEVER BEFORE IN THE HISTORY OF THE BASQUE COUNTRY DID WE HAVE STREET CLEANERS AROUND US ON SUNDAYS AND HOLIDAYS. BUT YOU SEE THESE CTMGS ARE SO MALICIOUS THAT THEY DO NOT WANT TO MISS A SINGLE CHANCE TO GET INTO THE AREA WHERE SPECIFIC PEOPLE LIVE TO SORT OF CONTROL THEM KNOWING WHERE THEY WALK AROUND AT A SPECIFIC TIME. WHY? BECAUSE THEY WANT TO KNOW EVERY SINGLE THING ABOUT THE ONES WHO KNOW UGLY STUFF ABOUT THEM TO SEE IF THEY CAN DO WHAT THEY WANT MOST: GET RID OF THE GOOD GUYS WHO UNMASKED THEM. IF WE REALLY PAY CLOSE ATTENTION TO MOST OF THEM FOR SOME TIME WE WILL FIND OUT THAT THERE ARE PEOPLE WHO ARE NOT FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY AND WHO PRETEND TO DO THEIR JOB, BUT DO NOT REALLY DO MUCH CLEANING. THESE PAID OFFF ONES HAVE BEEN TOLD TO CONTROL CERTAIN PEOPLE, PARTICULARLY A SPECIFIC BRAVE WOMAN.

17. NOT KEEPING ONE´S WORD IS A CLEAR SIGN OF BAD TASTE. THE LAST STRAW IS WHEN THE PERSON IS A POLICEMAN. LET US IMAGINE 2 PEOPLE GO FOR A MORNING WALK AS USUAL AND ON THEIR WAY THEY SEE A NEW CAR WITH THE BACK DOOR OPENED, ON THE PARKING LOT OF A HOTEL. LET US IMAGINE THE 2 PEOPLE TELL THE HOTEL WAITER ABOUT IT AND IN THE COURSE OF AN HOUR 2 CALLS ARE MADE TO THE POLICE, REQUESTING THEM TO GET TO THE PLACE WHERE THIS NEW CAR WITH THE BACK DOOR OPENED IS. IMAGINE THE 2 PEOPLE WHO SAW THE NEW CAR IN THESE CIRCUMSTANCES DECIDED TO STAY NEAR THE CAR UNTIL THE POLICE GOT THERE IN ORDER TO MAKE SURE NOONE COULD STEAL ANYTHING FROM IT OR WHATEVER. IMAGINE THE 2 PEOPLE WERE WAITING FOR ABOUT AN HOUR AND SUDDENLY THE SAME WAITER FROM THE HOTEL WENT OVER AND TOLD THEM HE HAD CALLED THE POLICE A THIRD TIME AND THE ANSWER FROM THE POLICE WAS: “ TELL THOSE 2 PEOPLE NOT TO WAIT ANYMORE NEAR THE CAR. WE ARE NOT GOING TO GO THERE”. LET US IMAGINE THE 2 PEOPLE, APPALLED AT WHAT THEY WERE TOLD, DECIDED TO LEAVE THE PLACE AND TELL PEOPLE PASSING BY ABOUT THE WHOLE SITUATION. LET US IMAGINE THAT AFTER 2 MINUTES TALKING TO THESE PEOPLE ABOUT IT A POLICE CAR WENT BY THE HOTEL AND DID NOT EVEN STOP TO CONFIRM THAT THERE WAS A NEW CAR WITH AN OPENED DOOR. LET US IMAGINE THE REASON WHY THAT POLICEMAN REFUSED TO DO WHAT HE SHOULD HAVE DONE WAS TO DAMAGE THE REPUTATION OF THE BODY HE WORKS FOR SINCE HE IS A CMTG, WHO IS NOT FROM THAT PROVINCE BUT FROM ANOTHER ONE, ONE WHO ENVIES THE ONE HE IS WORKING AT.

18. WANTING TO SPREAD TERROR BY SETTING UP A SHOOT-OUT IN THE STREETS, FAR FROM THE PROVINCE THEY ARE FROM, CAN ONLY BE CARRIED OUT BY COWARDS. UNDOUBTEDLY, COWARDICE IS ALWAYS TASTELESS.

SOMETIMES THE TABLES ARE TURNED AND ONE REGAINS THE URGE TO HIGHLIGHT SOME OF THE MULTICULTURAL NUANCES WE BELIEVE MAKE THIS LIFE SUCH A LOVELY ONE. THE MORAL OF THE STORY HERE IS NOBODY EXPECTS TO READ AN ARTICLE LIKE THIS AND NOBODY THINKS SOMEONE CONSIDERING ALL THAT PLUS MUCH MORE EXISTS, AND YET THIS ARTICLE AND THIS PERSON ARE AS TRUE AS NIGHT AND DAY. THESE FACTS ARE ONLY A BRIEF BRAINSTORMING OF WHAT IS GOING ON OUT THERE. THIS LEADS US TO STATE THAT VERY FEW THINGS IN LIFE ARE WHAT THEY REALLY SEEM AT FIRST, THAT IS, NOT ALL THAT GLITTERS IS GOLD. LET US BE CAUTIOUS. LET US PAY SPECIAL ATTENTION TO THE PERSON´S ACTIONS. ACTIONS WILL TELL US IN MOST CASES WHETHER HE IS A FAKE OR NOT. DOING THIS EXERCISE OF PAYING SPECIAL ATTENTION TO WHO WALKS THE TALK, TO THINGS AROUND IS A CONSCIOUS MEDITATION, AND WE WILL BE AWARE OF WHAT IS GOING ON AROUND US ALL THE TIME.

WE HAD TO PUT UP WITH DECADES OF UGLY STUFF IN ART, CONSTRUCTION, ETC., AND THIS TENDENCY WHICH WAS ALL THE RAGE WON OVER NUANCES. LET US ENDORSE THE CHOICE OF GOOD TASTE AND DECIDE AGAINST WHAT IS NOT. NOW THAT WE ARE EAGER TO QUENCH OUR THIRST FOR BEAUTIFUL, HUGE PARKS, WONDERFUL OPEN-AIR SPORT AREAS AND BUILDINGS WE ARE READY TO DO OUR BIT ON OUR DAILY ROUTINES. THE MOMENT WE START PAYING SPECIAL ATTENTION TO DETAILS, SUCH AS THOSE MENTIONED ABOVE, LIFE WILL START PAYING ATTENTION TO US. THIS IS THE NAME OF THE GAME. LET US DO FAIR PLAY. LET US GO FOR GOOD TASTE, FOR NUANCES AND LET US MARVEL AT THEM. WHAT A PLEASURE!

LOW CUNNING

 

2004 WAS ONE OF THOSE YEARS WHEN THINGS STARTED GOING REALLY WRONG FOR MANY PEOPLE BECAUSE SOME CONTROL MENTALITY TYPE GUYS (CMTGS) DECIDED TO USE LOW CUNNING MOVES TO GET WHAT THEY WANTED. TO THIS DAY THEY ARE STILL USING SUCH MALICE AGAINST ANYONE, ANYWHERE, ANYTIME AND ANYHOW THEY MANAGE TO. ELEVEN YEARS HAVE GONE BY ALREADY AND THIS WAR IS NOT OVER YET. WHAT DID THESE CMTGS REALLY WANT TO DO? THEY WANTED TO GET RID OF SOMEONE WHO WAS A PROBLEM FOR THEM. THIS SOMEONE IS A BRAVE, HONEST WOMAN.

STILL TODAY BEING A WOMAN PLUS BEING BRAVE AND HONEST IS A CRIME TO SOME CMTGS. IF WE ADD UP THAT THIS WOMAN FOUND OUT SOME UGLY STUFF ABOUT SOME CMTGS THEN THE MOLOTOV COCKTAIL IS ALREADY SERVED. WERE THEY ABLE TO GET RID OF THIS WOMAN? NOT AT ALL. DO THEY THINK THEY CAN? NO, THEY DO NOT.  MANY PEOPLE LOVE THIS WOMAN AND WANT TO PROTECT HER, AND THE CMTGS ARE AWARE OF THIS REALITY TOO. THE FACT THAT SO MANY PEOPLE LOVE AND WANT TO PROTECT THIS WOMAN MAKES ALL THESE GREAT PEOPLE PAY ATTENTION TO THIS WOMAN´S EVERYDAY MOVES. AT THE SAME TIME THE ONES THAT HAVE TAKEN BRIBES BY THE CMTGS CANNOT CARRY OUT ALL THE HORRIFYING TACTICS THEY USED UP TO 2 YEARS AGO, BECAUSE THE CMTGS AND THE PAID OFF ONES KNOW THAT AS THIS WOMAN IS BEING WATCHED THEY ARE BEING WATCHED AS WELL.

WHAT DOES THIS WOMAN HAVE TO DO WITH THE WHOLE WORLD AS IT IS? MUCH, MUCH MORE THAN SHE WOULD LIKE TO. THE CMTGS DECIDED TO FIND OUT EVERYTHING WHATSOEVER ABOUT HER LIFE, INVESTIGATING EVERY LITTLE DETAIL OF HER PERSONAL LIFE, CAREER, ETC. ONCE THEY GOT THE INFORMATION THEY WERE AFTER THE CMTGS REALIZED THAT SHE WAS FINANCIALLY POWERFUL AND THEY UNDERSTOOD THAT THE EQUATION: WOMAN+BRAVE+HONEST+FINANCIALLY POWERFUL WOULD BE LETHAL FOR THEM, IN CASE SOMEDAY THIS WOMAN DECIDED TO TALK ABOUT THE UGLY STUFF SHE FOUND OUT ABOUT THEM. THEREFORE THE CMTGS´S MALICIOUS PLAN TO HARM THIS WOMAN AS MUCH AS THEY COULD WAS AS FOLLOWS. THEY THOUGHT THIS:

“AS THIS WOMAN IS AN UPPER MIDDLE-CLASS PERSON, WHO HAS SEVERAL REAL ESTATES TO SELL, AND COULD EVEN BECOME WEALTHIER If SHE SELLS THOSE REAL ESTATES IT IS NOT GOING TO BE EASY TO STOP HER. IT IS ACTUALLY GOING TO BE IMPOSSIBLE UNLESS WE DO THE UNTHINKABLE.

HOW CAN WE EMPOVERISH HER? WE CAN ONLY HARM HER IF WE HARM MOST EVERYBODY ELSE.

HOW DO WE DO THIS? BY CREATING A WORLD CRISIS SO THAT SHE CANNOT SELL THOSE REAL ESTATES SHE WANTS TO.

HOW ARE WE GOING TO CREATE THIS WORLD CRISIS? THE WAY TO GO ABOUT DOING IT IS TO CORRUPT BANK MANAGERS AND EMPLOYEES TO RIP CLIENTS OFF WITH NON-EXISTENT PRODUCTS”.

MANY BANK MANAGERS AND EMPLOYEES ALL OVER THE WORLD FELL INTO THE TRAP OF SELLING RIP-OFFS AND THIS PAVED THE WAY FOR A WORLDWIDE BANKRUPT ECONOMIC SYSTEM, WHICH PARALYZED THE REAL ESTATE BUSINESS AMONG MANY OTHERS FOR ALMOST 7 YEARS.

THE NEXT STEP THE CMTGS TOOK WAS TO BRIBE THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE TO MOVE TO THE PROVINCE WHERE THIS WOMAN COMES FROM, IN ORDER TO MEET AS MANY PEOPLE AS THEY COULD TO TRY TO WIN THEM OVER TO AS MANY MALICIOUS IDEAS AS THEY COULD, SUBMITTING THEM AS SOLUTIONS, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE RAISING TAXES, LOWERING SALARY WAGES, MAKING SUPERMARKETS AND PETROL STATIONS TAKE OVER CHEMISTS TO SELL SOMETHING THEY ARE NOT SUPPOSED TO: MEDICINES, MAKING HOSPITALS TAKE OVER MUNICIPAL CIVIL REGISTRARS FOR SOMETHING THEY ARE NOT SUPPOSED TO: BIRTH RECORDS (IN ORDER TO PUT PRESSURE ON MEN TO MAKE THEM RUSH INTO THE DECISION OF BIRTH RECORD),  AMONG HUNDREDS OF MANY OTHERS. THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE ALL OVER THE WORLD HAVE BEEN PAID OFF BY THESE CMTGS TO SPY ON THIS WOMAN´S DAILY MOVES AND SPOIL THEM AS MUCH AS THEY HAVE BEEN ABLE TO. THIS WOMAN HAS BEEN AWARE OF EVERY LITTLE MALICIOUS MANEUVER AGAINST HER LIFE, AND HAS HAD TO BEAR A LOT OF ANGUISH, SPECIALLY WHEN THE CMTGS MANAGED TO SPREAD FALSE RUMORS ABOUT HER EVERYWHERE SHE WAS. MOST PEOPLE BELIEVED THE FALSE RUMORS ABOUT HER.

IS THIS WOMAN STILL GOING THROUGH ALL THIS, AFTER 11 YEARS? SHE IS STILL, ALTHOUGH NOT TO THE EXTENT TO WHEN IT ALL BEGAN, SINCE MANY PEOPLE KNOW ABOUT HER AND ARE INTERESTED IN HER, AND SOME WOULD EVEN DIE TO PROTECT HER.

WHY WOULD SOME PEOPLE DIE TO PROTECT THIS WOMAN? THEY WOULD BECAUSE THIS WOMAN HAS HELPED THEM IN WAYS NOONE WOULD IMAGINE. ONLY THEY THEMSELVES KNOW HOW THIS WOMAN HAS TOUCHED AND CHANGED THEIR LIVES AND NOW THEY NOT ONLY FACE LIFE BUT ALSO ENJOY EVERY BIT OF IT AND WANT TO HELP OTHERS, THE SAME AS THIS WOMAN DID FOR THEM OUT OF COMPASSION.

WHY DID I DECIDE TO WRITE ABOUT THIS WOMAN TODAY? I JUST KNEW ABOUT ANOTHER EVIL DEED ON OCTOBER 9, 2015, AND THIS WAS THE LAST STRAW. THIS WOMAN´S FRIEND WAS TRICKED BY SOME PAID OFF ONES MAKING HIM BELIEVE A GIRL WHO GOT PREGNANT BY HIM WAS BY ACCIDENT WHEN IT WAS NOT. THIS GIRL WAS BRIBED TO GET PREGNANT BY HIM TO SPOIL THIS MAN´S PLANS.

THE CMTGS´S PLANS ARE SO MEAN THEY DO NOT CARE WHETHER THEY BEAT PEOPLE, DESTROY A PROVINCE, A COUNTRY OR THE WORLD ITSELF. THEY PROBABLY THINK THEY ARE SAVING THE WORLD WITH THIS RIPPING OFF CRUSADE AGAINST THIS WOMAN, WHO STANDS FOR THE OPPOSITE OF WHAT THEY ARE, TWISTED MINDS, TO SAY THE LEAST.

THE MOST USED MANEUVERING TECHNIQUES THEY HAVE USED AND STILL DO TO GO ON THEIR CRUSADE ARE THESE:

1. THESE MOLES TRY TO BECOME FRIENDS WITH PEOPLE (AS MANY AS THEY CAN) FROM THE PROVINCE WHERE SHE IS FROM. ONCE THEY BECOME FRIENDS THEY SUGGEST TWISTED PLANS AS SOLUTIONS. THEY ARE USUALLY GOOD AT WINNING PEOPLE OVER WHEN SELLING SAND IN A DESERT IS THEIR PLAN. THEREFORE, NOWADAYS, THESE CMTGS´S MOLES ARE ALL OVER DIFFERENT COMPANIES AND INDUSTRIES FOOLING EVERYONE, MAKING MANAGERS AND COLLEAGES THINK THEY ARE TRUSTWORTHY, WHEN THEY ARE THE ONES WHO WOULD LOVE TO SEE THE COMPANY THEY WORK FOR GO BANKRUPT, SO THAT THE CMTGS WOULD GET BARGAIN BUYS, LIKE THEY HAVE BEEN DOING IT FOR THESE 8 YEARS SO FAR.

2. THESE MOLES MANAGED TO FOOL IMPORTANT BASQUE LAWYERS (FEMALE ONES SPECIFICALLY), COURTING THEM. THEIR TWISTED PLAN WAS, RIGHT AFTER COURTING THEM AND MAKING THESE LAWYERS FALL IN LOVE WITH THESE MOLES, BREAKING THE RELATIONSHIP, WITH THE AIM OF BRINGING DOWN THOSE IMPORTANT BASQUE LAWYERS AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE. WHY? TO DAMAGE THE BASQUE COUNTRY, SINCE THESE OUTSTANDING BASQUE LAWYERS DEFEND THE BASQUE COUNTRY AND ITS GOOD PEOPLE, AND THAT IS EXACTLY WHAT THE CMTGS DO NOT WANT. THERE IS ONE CLEAR CASE WHICH WE ALL CAN SEE BECAUSE SHE IS A RELEVANT BASQUE LAWYER, WHO OFTEN APPEARS ON TV AND HER LOOK REFLECTS SHE WAS THE VICTIM OF ONE OF THOSE MOLES BREAKING HER HEART. HER RAPID HEALTH DECLINE IS THE RESULT OF SUCH LOW CUNNING CRUSADE. HOPEFULLY, THIS GOOD LAWYER WILL READ THIS ARTICLE AND SHE WILL FINALLY DECODE WHAT SHE COULD NOT UNDERSTAND BACK THEN. ONCE SHE KNOWS SHE WAS THE VICTIM OF A LOW CUNNING PROFESSIONAL HER PAIN WILL HEAL SOONER, SINCE SHE WILL KNOW THAT WHAT THE LOW CUNNING MOLE MADE HER BELIEVE WAS FALSE. THERE ARE MANY CASES LIKE THIS. MRS. ARANTZA TAPIA, MINISTER OF ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT AND COMPETITIVENESS OF THE BASQUE GOVERNMENT, IS AN IMPORTANT AND HONEST PERSON WHO IS RESPONSIBLE FOR SOME OF THE ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT OF THE BASQUE COUNTRY, PARTICULARLY WHEN TALKING ABOUT ENCOURAGING R & D IN THE INDUSTRIAL SECTOR. LET´S IMAGINE THE CMTGS ARE AFTER HER, TRYING TO FOOL HER WITH THEIR MANEUVERS, SINCE THE CMTGS DO NOT WANT THE BASQUE COUNTRY´S ECONOMY TO GROW. LET US HOPE THESE MOLES ARE SOON EXPOSED AND SENT TO THE PROVINCE THEY CAME FROM.

3. ONCE THESE MOLES GOT TO OUR BASQUE COUNTRY THEY MANAGED TO SORT OF “CREATE” SOME RUBBISH COMPANIES SO THAT THEY COULD FOOL SOMEONE AND SO WIN A CONTRACT. LET US IMAGINE THE HORRIBLE, RUSTY, RUBBISH TRUCKS WE SEE AROUND US LATELY IN ALGORTA ARE NOT FROM OUR PROVINCE, BUT FROM ONE WHOSE CMTGS  WANTED TO GET RID OF SOME OF THEIR CONSTRUCTION TRUCKS TO GET NEW GARBAGE ONES FOR THEIR PROVINCE. LET US IMAGINE THESE MOLES COMPANY WON THE CONTRACT BECAUSE IT OFFERED CHEAP LABOUR AND WON THE ONE IN CHARGE OF HIRING THEM OVER WITH THEIR USUAL LIES. LET US IMAGINE THESE CMTGS CAREFULLY PLANNED THIS WHOLE THING TO THE POINT THAT EVERYTHING STARTED THIS WAY. LET US IMAGINE THAT ABOUT TWO YEARS AGO THE CMTGS STARTED TO MINGLE WITH BASQUE GARBAGEMEN AND SUGGESTED TO THEM THAT THEY REQUEST HIGHER SALARIES. YES, NOW WE ALL REMEMBER LAST YEAR´S  MUCH TALKED-ABOUT INDEFINITE RUBBISH STRIKE HERE IN GETXO, RIGHT? LET US IMAGINE THE CMTGS WERE THE ONES BEHIND THIS STRIKE, BECAUSE THEY KNEW WHAT THE RESULT OF THE WHOLE STRIKE WOULD BE ONCE THE CONTRACT ENDED. LET US IMAGINE THE CTMGS KNEW THE ONES RUNNING THE SHOW WOULD WANT TO DEAL WITH CHEAPER LABOUR AFTER SUCH EPISODE. LET US IMAGINE THE GARBAGEMEN WE ALL HAD HERE IN ALGORTA, SAY 4 YEARS AGO, WERE MUCH BETTER THAN THE ONES WE HAVE NOW. LET US IMAGINE THE ONE HIRING THE CMTGS DOES NOT KNOW THE SAYING: “WE HAVE GOT TO LOSE TO WIN LATER ON”, MEANING WE HAVE  GOT TO HIRE ONLY HONEST HUMAN BEINGS EVEN IF AT FIRST WE ARE TO COPE WITH A TIGHT BUDGET BECAUSE WE HAVE TO PROVIDE THEM WITH HIGHER SALARIES THAN THE ONES WE WOULD HIRING OTHERS. LET US IMAGINE THE CMTGS ARE PLACING POISONS IN THE SURROUNDINGS OF BOLUE AS AN  EXCUSE TO KILL RATS, AND CONSEQUENTLY  SOME OF  OUR LOVELY INNOCENT DUCKS ARE BEING POISONED, GOING THROUGH AN AGONIZING DEATH OF MORE THAN 24H. LET US IMAGINE THESE GARBAGEMEN ARE POURING DIRTY WATER TRUCKS IN BOLUE AND PEOPLE ARE ALREADY TALKING ABOUT IT. 

4. LET´S IMAGINE THE PAID-OFF MOLES DRESSED IN ATHLETIC BILBAO T-SHIRTS AND SCARFS, AS IF THEY WERE BASQUE ONES, WERE THE ONES WHO PROVOKED OLYMPIQUE MARSEILLE FANS YESTERDAY, FEBRUARY 26, IN BILBAO RIGHT AFTER THE FOOTBALL GAME BETWEEN BOTH TEAMS. LET´S IMAGINE THOSE MOLES DRESSED IN ATHLETIC CLOTHES WERE NOT FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY BUT FROM ANOTHER PROVINCE. LET´S IMAGINE THE PAID-OFF MOLES WERE ASKED BY THE CMTGS TO CARRY OUR SUCH MANEUVER IN ORDER TO FOOL OLYMPIQUE MARSEILLE FANS INTO BELIEVING THAT BASQUE FANS WERE AGAINST THEM, WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT WE GET ALONG AND THAT WE LIKE FRENCH PEOPLE. BASQUE PEOPLE AND ATHLETIC FANS HAVE NEVER PROVOKED FRENCH FOOTBALL FANS. BASQUE PEOPLE AND ATHLETIC FANS ARE NOT LIKE THAT. LET´S IMAGINE THE CMTGS ARE SO DESPERATE THAT THEY THOUGHT OF SMEARING BASQUE FANS REPUTATION.  

HOW DO THESE CMTGS GET THE MONEY TO BRIBE SO MANY PEOPLE (THOUSANDS) AS WE ARE TALKING HERE? FIRST AND FOREMOST FROM STEALING, AND A SECOND ONE FROM BARGAIN BUYS AND RESELLING. LATELY, SPECIFICALLY LAST WEEK WE ALL HEARD ABOUT A BIG HOLE OF DEBT IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY, WHICH NOBODY KNOWS HOW IT HAPPENED. NEVER BEFORE WAS SUCH NEWS HEARD ABOUT THE BASQUE COUNTRY.

NOT JUST ANYBODY IS ENTITLED TO HAVE ACCESS TO PEOPLE´S MONEY AND TO PHONE INTERCEPTION INTEGRATED SYSTEMS (SITEL.BOTH AUDIO AND MOTION ONES), SINCE NOT ANYBODY HAS THE MORAL LUGGAGE ONE NEEDS NOT TO BE TEMPTED INTO STEALING PEOPLE´S  MONEY AND  SITELS. WE ALL HEARD ABOUT THE NEWS IN SPAIN IN 2004 WHEN THE RIGHT WING PARTY LOST THE ELECTIONS AND THE OPPOSITION CAME INTO POWER. IT WAS EXACTLY THEN WHEN THE NEWS ABOUT THESE REALLY SOPHISTICATED SYSTEMS WAS IN THE AIR, AND THE NEWS WAS THAT ALL THESE SITELS WERE MISSING AND THAT THEY DID NOT KNOW WHERE THEY WEREWHO HAS THESE SITELS NOW? THE BAD GUYS HAVE THEM. THEY HAVE TORTURED AND ARE STILL TORTURING INNOCENT PEOPLE AND WILL CONTINUE SO AS LONG AS THEY CAN.

IF I HAD TO NAME 4 PEOPLE ENTITLED TO THE COMMITMENT OF HAVING ACCESS TO PEOPLE´S MONEY THOSE WOULD BE : JOSU ERKOREKA, IÑIGO URKULLU, HASIER ARRAIZ AND UNAI REMENTERIA. THEY THEMSELVES WOULD NOT TAKE ONE CENT FROM THE BOX. THEY KNOW WHAT IS RIGHT AND WHAT THEY ARE NOT SUPPOSED TO DO. THEY WALK THE WALK. THEY ARE NOT FAKES LIKE THESE CMTGS.

LET US IMAGINE THAT THE CMTGS ARE BEHIND THE TERRORIST ATTACKS   IN LONDON LAST YEAR, THE ONES IN PARIS THIS MONTH, THE ONE IN ROME NOVEMBER 19 AND THE ATTACK IN MALI NOVEMBER 20. WHY? LET US IMAGINE THE REASON WHY WE THINK THAT IS SO IS BECAUSE SINCE THE CMTGS HAVE SOPHISTICATED SITELS AND BUGS THEY HAVE ACCESS TO LISTEN TO LOTS OF PEOPLE´S  CONVERSATIONS. LET US IMAGINE THAT THEY GOT TO LISTEN TO THIS WOMAN´S  ACQUAINTANCE´S PRIVATE CONVERSATIONS AND PLANS. LET US IMAGINE THAT LAST YEAR THE CMTGS FOUND OUT THAT THIS WOMAN COULD BE GOING TO LONDON AND SO THEY DECIDED TO SPREAD TERROR THERE TO SPOIL THIS WOMAN´S   ACQUAINTANCE´S  PLAN AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE. LET US IMAGINE THAT ABOUT A MONTH AGO THE CMTGS FOUND OUT THAT THIS WOMAN COULD BE TRAVELING TO PARIS THIS YEAR SINCE THIS WOMAN´S  ACQUAINTANCE´S  PLAN WAS GOING TOGETHER WITH HER THERE. LET US IMAGINE THE SAME DAY THE ATTACKS IN PARIS TOOK PLACE A WELL-KNOWN TABLOID PRESS PERSON RELATED TO THE CMTGS MADE A SUDDEN RETURN TO ONE OF THOSE AFTERNOON TV SHOWS, AFTER A LONG TIME WITHOUT APPEARING ON TV. WHY? LET US IMAGINE THE REASON WHY HE APPEARED THERE WAS TO DISTRACT THE ATTENTION FROM THE PROVINCE HE IS FROM, SINCE HE IS ONE OF THE TOO MANY CMTGS, AS TO WHO COULD BE BEHIND THE JIHADIST BAND BESIDES THE JIHADISTS THEMSELVES. LET US IMAGINE HE SAID THAT THE ONES WHO CARRIED OUT SUCH  ATTACKS IN PARIS WERE JIHADISTS, AS IF NOBODY KNEW. LET US IMAGINE WHAT HE DID NOT SAY WAS THAT HE TOGETHER WITH HIS BAND OF CMTGS ARE BEHIND THE PARIS ATTACKS. HOW COME? LET US IMAGINE 27 PAID OFF ONES BY THESE  CMTGS DECIDED TO GET INTO THE JIHADIST BAND ABOUT 11 MONTHS AGO, IN ORDER TO USE  JIHADISTS AS AN ARMY AGAINST THIS WOMAN AND HER TRAVELLING PLANS. LET US IMAGINE THE CMTGS DECIDED DESPERATELY TO SEND THE 27 WHO TOOK BRIBES TO BECOME PART OF THE JIHADIST BAND, PLAYING THEIR LAST CARD, ONCE THEY KNEW THIS WOMAN HAS MANY BASQUES, MUSLIMS, AMERICANS, EUROPEANS, MR. VLADIMIR PUTIN AND MANY LATINO AMERICANS BACKING HER UP BECAUSE THEY ALL LOOK UP TO HER, BECAUSE THEY TRUST HER. WHY? BECAUSE SHE WALKS THE TALK, NOTHING MORE AND NOTHING LESS. LET US IMAGINE 4 DAYS AFTER THE PARIS ATTACK ANOTHER CMTG CALLED SOMEONE HE ENVIES A LOT TO GO OVER TO HIS PROVINCE AS A SECOND LOW CUNNING TECHNIQUE TO DISTRACT ATTENTION FROM HIS PROVINCE, AS FOR WHO COULD BE BEHIND THE JIHADIST BAND ATTACKS APART FROM THEY THEMSELVES, IN ORDER TO PRETEND BOTH PROVINCES GET ALONG  AND THAT HE IS NOT ONE OF THE  CMTGS. LET US IMAGINE THAT SAME DAY THE WOMAN WATCHED THE NIGHT NEWS AND WHEN SHE SAW SUCH MANEUVER IN THE DARK SHE MENTIONED ALOUD THAT THE CMTGS WERE BEHIND LAST YEAR LONDON AND THIS YEAR PARIS ATTACKS, AND THAT THEY WERE NO COINCIDENCES. LET US IMAGINE THE NEXT DAY, AS THE CMTGS LISTENED TO WHAT THIS WOMAN SAID AND AS A RESULT MANY OTHER PEOPLE KNEW IT TOO THE CMTGS DECIDED TO TRY TO DO SOMETHING WHICH WOULD CONTRADICT JUST WHAT THIS WOMAN HAD SAID. LET US IMAGINE THE CMTGS DECIDED TO GIVE THE GO AHEAD ATTACK IN ROME TO MISLEAD EVERYONE, SO THAT NOONE COULD THINK THE JIHADISTS WERE DOING SUCH ATTACKS BECAUSE SOME MOLES INSIDE   ORDERED THOSE SO. LET US IMAGINE THAT THE SAME DISTRACTION TECHNIQUE WAS USED WITH THE ONE IN MALI. LET US IMAGINE THEY ARE GOING TO CONTINUE TARGETING DIFFERENT COUNTRIES TO MISLEAD  EVERYONE. LET US IMAGINE JIHADISTS DID NOT KNOW AND DO NOT KNOW YET THE REASON WHY THOSE 27 SPANISH MOLES BECAME PART OF THE JIHADIST BAND. LET US IMAGINE JIHADISTS IGNORED THE MOLES JUST WANTED TO USE THEM AS AN ARMY AGAINST THIS WOMAN. LET US IMAGINE THE CMTGS, THE MOLES AND THE JIHADISTS´ MEANS OF COORDINATION OF PARIS ATTACKS WAS THROUGH PLAYSTATION 4, WRITING MESSAGES IN SMALL SPACES, SO THAT NOONE COULD KEEP TRACK OF THEIR PLANS AND CONVERSATIONS AS THEY DO WITH TOO MANY OF US. LET US IMAGINE THE CMTGS STARTED GOING TO THE U.S. IN 2006, SINCE THEY KNEW THIS WOMAN HAD LIVED OVER THERE IN THE PAST,  AND LET US IMAGINE THEY EVEN DARED TO PAY OFF A MAN TO TRICK THIS WOMAN´S BEST AMERICAN FRIEND, MARRYING HER EVEN THOUGH HE DID NOT LOVE HER, AS THE CMTGS´S DESPERATE ALTERNATIVE ROUTE TO KNOW ABOUT THIS WOMAN´S PLANS.

NEVER IN OUR LIFE DID WE THINK THAT PEOPLE WOULD USE SUCH LOW CUNNING TECHNIQUES FOR SO LONG IN SO MANY WAYS AGAINST AN INNOCENT WOMAN, NOR DID WE THINK THEY WOULD DARE CHARGE AT THE WORLD ITSELF, AS IT HAS ALREADY HAPPENED. LIVE TO BELIEVE.  LET´S GET REAL AND UNMASK ALL THE FAKE ONES AROUND US, EVEN IF THAT MEANS STARTING UP FROM SQUARE ONE IN ORDER TO REORGANIZE WHATEVER WE ARE UP TO. YOU KNOW, WHEN THE GOING GETS TOUGH THE TOUGH GETS GOING. CLEANING UP IS ALWAYS WORTH, SPECIALLY WHEN WE ARE TALKING LOW CUNNING. YUCK!

NO MORE HI-TECH FIXES

HAVEN´T YOU NOTICED LATELY THAT PEOPLE´S LOOKS ARE NOT AS GOOD AS THEY USED TO, EVEN THOUGH PEOPLE SPEND AN AWFUL LOT OF MONEY ON FOOD?, HOW OFTEN DO WE FIND OURSELVES SAYING TO SOMEONE “THIS STRAWBERRY DOESN´T TASTE LIKE STRAWBERRIES DO” OR “THIS TOMATO DOESN´T TASTE LIKE TOMATOES SHOULD”? CERTAINLY MORE OFTEN THAN WE WOULD LIKE TO. FOOD, IN GENERAL, DOES NOT TASTE LIKE IT USED TO, NOR IT MAKES US THAT GOOD AS IT USED TO. ACTUALLY, VERY OFTEN, IF WE LOOK OURSELVES IN THE MIRROR SOME HOURS AFTER EATING WHATEVER FOOD WE CHOOSE, WE WILL SEE WE ACTUALLY LOOK WORSE THAN BEFORE EATING IT. WHAT IS WRONG WITH FOOD TODAY? FOR SURE, OUR FOOD SAFETY SYSTEM NEEDS TO BE UPGRADED.

WE ALL REMEMBER THE NEWS BROADCASTED IN 2012, I BELIEVE, ABOUT A GROUP OF U.S. PEOPLE WHO DIED AFTER EATING A MEAL IN THE SAME RESTAURANT. UNDOUBTEDLY, ALL OF THEM CONSUMED CONTAMINATED FOOD. SAY THEY ALL ATE MELON AND ICEBERG LETTUCE, SAY THESE CANTALOUPES AND THE LETTUCE WERE CONTAMINATED FROM FILTHY WATER FROM FARM INDUSTRIES NEARBY, SAY THE WATER ON THE INDUSTRY FLOORS WAS DIRTY, SAY THEIR INDUSTRY EQUIPMENT WAS NOT CLEANED AFTER WORK FOR HYGIENE REASONS. SAY ALL THESE FACTS ARE ONLY A FEW OF THE REASONS WHY MULTINATIONAL MANAGERS AND WORLD LEADERS ARE TO BE BLAMED FOR ALL THE MANY OF PEOPLE´S HEALTH PROBLEMS. UNFORTUNATELY THESE FOODBORNE OUTBREAKS HAPPEN NOT ONLY IN THE U.S. BUT ALL OVER THE WORLD. THIS IS A SURE SIGN OF BAD FOOD SAFETY PRACTICES EVERYWHERE.

“CENTERS FOR DISEASE CONTROL (CDC) ESTIMATE THAT EACH YEAR ROUGHLY 1 IN 6 AMERICANS ( OR 48 MILLION PEOPLE) GET SICK, 128,000 ARE HOSPITALIZED, AND 3,000 DIE OF FOODBORNE DISEASES. THE 2001 ESTIMATES PROVIDE THE MOST ACCURATE PICTURE YET OF WHICH FOOODBORNE BACTERIA, VIRUSES, MICROBES ARE CAUSING THE MOST ILLNESSES IN THE U.S., AS WELL AS ESTIMATING THE NUMBER OF FOODBORNE ILLNESSES WITHOUT A KNOWN CAUSE” (ABOUT FOODBORNE ILLNESS/ FOOD SAFETY/ CDC).

“THE 2013 FOODNET TREND DATA SHOWED THAT FOODBORNE INFECTIONS CONTINUE TO BE AN IMPORTANT PUBLIC HEALTH PROBLEM IN THE U.S. AND HIGHLIGHT THE NEED TO MOVE FORWARD WITH PREVENTIVE MEASURES. DURING THE SUMMERS OF 2012 AND 2013 INFECTIONS WITH A PARTICULAR STRAIN OF V. PARAHAEMOLYTICUS SEROTYPE 04:K12 WERE ASSOCIATED WITH CONSUMING SHELLFISH FROM SEVERAL ATLANTIC COAST HARVEST AREAS”.

“ABOUT LISTERIA ITSELF IS COMMON IN THE ENVIRONMENT, IT RARELY CAUSES INFECTIONS IN PEOPLE (CALLED LISTERIOSIS). ABOUT 1,600 PEOPLE IN THE U.S. GET SICK FROM LISTERIA EACH YEAR. WHILE THE INFECTION IS RARE, IN 2011, A NEW SOURCE-CANTALOUPES CONTAMINATED WITH LISTERIA – CAUSED ONE OF THE DEADLIEST FOODBORNE OUTBREAKS IN THE U.S.”.

SALMONELLA INFECTION ACCOUNTS FOR $365 MILLION IN DIRECT MEDICAL COSTS EACH YEAR. RAW MEAT MAY CONTAIN BACTERIA, SUCH AS E. COLI, SALMONELLA AND LISTERIA, OR PARASITES”.

“EXAMPLES OF CONTAMINATION IN PROCESSING:

1. IF CONTAMINATED WATER OR ICE IS USED TO WASH, PACK OR CHILL FRUITS OR VEGETABLES, THE CONTAMINATION CAN SPREAD TO THOSE ITEMS.

2. PEANUT BUTTER CAN BECOME CONTAMINATED IF ROASTED PEANUTS ARE STORED IN UNCLEAN CONDITIONS OR COME IN CONTACT WITH CONTAMINATED RAW PEANUTS.

3. DURING THE SLAUGHTER PROCESS, PATHOGENS ON AN ANIMAL´S HIDE THAT COME FROM THE INTESTINES CAN GET INTO THE FINAL MEAT PRODUCT”.

“EXAMPLES OF CONTAMINATION IN DISTRIBUTION:

1. IF REFRIGERATED FOOD IS LEFT ON A LOADING DOCK FOR A LONG TIME IN WARM WEATHER, IT COULD REACH TEMPERATURES THAT ALLOW BACTERIA TO GROW.

2. FRESH PRODUCE CAN BE CONTAMINATED IF IT IS LOADED INTO A TRUCK THAT WAS NOT CLEANED AFTER TRANSPORTING ANIMALS OR ANIMAL PRODUCTS.

3. THE CONTENTS OF A GLASS JAR THAT BREAKS IN TRANSPORT CAN CONTAMINATE NEARBY FOODS”.

“SOMETIMES, BY THE TIME A FOOD CAUSES ILLNESS, IT HAS BEEN MISHANDLED IN SEVERAL WAYS ALONG THE FOOD PRODUCTION CHAIN. ONCE CONTAMINATION OCCURS, FURTHER MISHANDLING OF FOOD, SUCH AS UNDERCOOKING THE FOOD OR LEAVING IT OUT ON THE COUNTER AT UNSAFE TEMPERATURES, CAN MAKE AN OUTBREAK EASILY” (ABOUT FOOODBORNE ILLNESS/FOOD SAFETY/CDC).

“SOME PATHOGENS ARE FREQUENTLY TRANSMITTED BY FOOD CONTAMINATED BY INFECTED PERSONS. THE FAILURE OF FOOD-HANDLERS TO WASH HANDS IN CERTAIN SITUATIONS (SUCH AS AFTER USING THE TOILET, HANDLING RAW MEAT, CLEANING SPILLS, OR CARRYING GARBAGE), WEAR CLEAN GLOVES, OR USE CLEAN UTENSILS IS IRRESPONSIBLE FOR THE FOODBORNE TRANSMISSION OF THESE PATHOGENS. NON-FOODBORNE ROUTES OF TRANSMISSION, SUCH AS FROM ONE PERSON TO ANOTHER, ARE ALSO MAJOR CONTRIBUTORS IN THE SPREAD OF THESE PATHOGENS” (CDC FOOD SAFETY OFFICE).

“THE MOST COMMON CLINICAL PRESENTATION OF FOODBORNE DISEASE TAKES THE FORM OF GASTROINTESTINAL SYMPTOMS; HOWEVER, SUCH DISEASES CAN ALSO HAVE NEUROLOGICAL, GYNAECOLOGICAL, IMMUNOLOGICAL AND OTHER SYMPTOMS. MULTI-ORGAN FAILURE AND EVEN CANCER MAY RESULT FROM THE INGESTION OF CONTAMINATED FOODSTUFFS, THUS REPRESENTING A CONSIDERABLE BURDEN OF DISABILITY AS WELL AS MORTALITY” (WHO-FOODBORNE DISEASES).

“A HIGH PROPORTION OF FOODBORNE DISEASE IS CAUSED BY FOODS IMPROPERLY PREPARED OR HANDLED IN FOOD SERVICE ESTABLISHMENTS. PROPER FOOD HANDLING IS OF PARTICULAR IMPORTANCE FOR PEOPLE IN HIGH-RISK GROUPS (E.G. CHILDREN, OLDER PEOPLE, PREGNANT AND IMMUNOCOMPROMISED INDIVIDUALS) AND THEIR CARE-GIVERS” (WHO/ABOUT THE WHO DEPARTMENT FOOD SAFETY AND ZOONOSES).

“THE MOST ASSOCIATED FOODS WITH FOODBORNE ILLNESS ARE RAW FOODS OF ANIMAL ORIGIN, SHELLFISH, BULK, RAW MILK, POOLED RAW EGGS, GROUND BEEF OR NUTS. BESIDES ALL THESE, FRUITS AND VEGETABLES CONSUMED RAW ARE ALSO A PARTICULAR CONCERN. WASHING CAN DECREASE BUT NOT ELIMINATE CONTAMINATION, SO THE OUTBREAKS HAVE BEEN TRACED TO FRESH FRUITS AND VEGETABLES THAT WERE PROCESSED UNDER LESS THAN SANITARY CONDITIONS. THESE OUTBREAKS SHOW THAT THE QUALITY OF THE WATER USED FOR WASHING AND CHILLING THE PRODUCE AFTER IT IS HARVESTED IS CRITICAL. USING WATER THAT IS NOT CLEAN CAN CONTAMINATE MANY BOXES OF PRODUCE. FRESH MANURE USED TO FERTILIZE VEGETABLES CAN ALSO CONTAMINATE THEM. ALFALFA SPROUTS AND OTHER RAW SPROUTS POSE A PARTICULAR CHALLENGE, AS THE CONDITIONS UNDER WHICH THEY ARE SPROUTED ARE IDEAL FOR GROWING MICROBES AS WELL AS SPROUTS, AND BECAUSE THEY ARE EATEN WITHOUT FURTHER COOOKING. THAT MEANS THAT A FEW BACTERIA PRESENT ON THE SEEDS CAN GROW TO HIGH NUMBERS OF PATHOGENS ON THE SPROUTS. UNPASTEURIZED FRUIT JUICE CAN ALSO BE CONTAMINATED IF THERE ARE PATHOGENS IN OR ON THE FRUIT THAT IS USED TO MAKE IT”.

“SIMILARLY, FRESH FRUITS AND VEGETABLES CAN BE CONTAMINATED IF THEY ARE WASHED OR IRRIGATED WITH WATER THAT IS CONTAMINATED WITH ANIMAL MANURE OR HUMAN SEWAGE” (CDC.CENTERS FOR DISEASE CONTROL AND PREVENTION).

“ABOUT 20 MILLION PEOPLE GET SICK FROM NOROVIRUS EACH YEAR, MOST FROM CLOSE CONTACT WITH INFECTED PEOPLE OR BY EATING CONTAMINATED FOOD. NOROVIRUS IS THE LEADING CAUSE OF DISEASE OUTBREAKS FROM CONTAMINATED FOOD IN THE U.S.. INFECTED FOOD WORKERS CAUSE ABOUT 70% OF REPORTED NOROVIRUS OUTBREAKS FROM CONTAMINATED FOOD. NOROVIRUS OFTEN GETS ATTENTION FOR OUTBREAKS ON CRUISE SHIPS, BUT THOSE ACCOUNT FOR ONLY ABOUT 1% OF ALL REPORTED NOROVIRUS OUTBREAKS. NOROVIRUS IS VERY CONTAGIOUS, AND OUTBREAKS CAN OCCUR ANYWHERE PEOPLE GATHER OR FOOD IS SERVED. PEOPLE WITH NOROVIRUS USUALLY VOMIT OR HAVE DIARRHEA. SOME MAY NEED TO BE HOSPITALIZED AND CAN EVEN DIE. INFECTED PEOPLE CAN SPREAD NOROVIRUS TO OTHERS THROUGH CLOSE CONTACT OR BY CONTAMINATING FOOD AND SURFACES. THE FOOD SERVICE INDUSTRY CAN HELP PREVENT NOROVIRUS OUTBREAKS BY:

1. MAKING SURE THAT FOOD SERVICE WORKERS PRACTICE PROPER HAND WASHING, AND AVOID TOUCHING READY-TO–EAT FOODS, SUCH AS RAW FRUITS AND VEGETABLES, WITH THEIR BARE HANDS BEFORE SERVING THEM.

2. CERTIFYING KITCHEN MANAGERS AND TRAINING FOOD SERVICE WORKERS IN FOOD SAFETY PRACTICES.

3. REQUIRING SICK FOOD WORKERS TO STAY HOME, AND CONSIDERING USE OF PAID SICK LEAVE AND ON-CALL STAFFING, TO SUPPORT COMPLIANCE” (CDC. CENTERS FOR DISEASE CONTROL AND PREVENTION).

FOOD RADIATION IS A PROMISING NEW FOOD SAFETY TECHNOLOGY THAT CAN ELIMINATE DISEASE, – CAUSING GERMS FROM FOODS. LIKE PASTEURIZATION OF MILK, AND PRESSURE COOKING OF CANNED FOODS, TREATING FOOD WITH IONIZING RADIATION CAN KILL BACTERIA AND PARASITES THAT WOULD OTHERWISE CAUSE FOODBORNE DISEASE. SIMILAR TECHNOLOGY IS USED TO STERILIZE MEDICAL DEVICES SO THEY CAN BE USED IN SURGERY OR IMPLANTED WITHOUT THE RISK OF INFECTION. THE EFFECTS OF IRRADIATION ON THE FOOD, ON ANIMALS AND PEOPLE EATING IRRADIATED FOOD HAVE BEEN STU